Research Paper
o19( benefits and risks).pdf
Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279 www.socscinet.com/bam/humres
Outsourcing — The benefits and the risks
Monica Belcourt
Human Resources Management, School of Administrative Studies, York University, Canada
Abstract
Outsourcing is promoted as one of the most powerful trends in human resources management. The rationale for outsourcing HR functions includes financial savings, an increased ability to focus on strategic issues, access to technology and specialized expertise, and an ability to demand measurable and improved service levels. However, there are some indications that these benefits are not being realized. Furthermore, there may be a serious impact on employee morale and a risk of transferring expertise and insider knowledge to vendors. Managing the outsourcing arrangement is critical. © 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
Keywords: Outsourcing; Benefits; Risks
BP (British Petroleum) outsourced HR to Exult for several reasons. The first was to reduce costs, the second to provide quality support for its employees and the third was to focus on its core HR strategies, and offload the time consuming administrative work. As the VP for HR stated “Our cost of delivering HR activities was uncompetitive, and the quality of the delivery was uncertain. Further the burden of administration on the HR departments in the business units was preventing the function from performing more effectively in the more strategic HR services”. At $600 million (US), this was the largest outsourcing contract on record. Through rapid growth, BP had acquired 10,000 new employees and dozens of incompatible systems in compensation and appraisal. The BP-Exult agreement specified that the outsourcer would handle the administrative elements of compensation, benefits, payroll, organizational development, performance management, employee development, training, recruitment and relocation for 56,000 US and UK employees. BP retained everything that required judgment and policy.
The deal achieved the following results: a 40% reduction in HR staff, a reduction in operating costs of $15 million a year, and the avoidance of funding $30 million in capital costs for technology. The outsourcing allowed HR professionals the time to support the business lines (Adler, 2003; Oshima, Kao, & Tower, 2005).
Outsourcing refers to a contractual relationship for the provision of business services by an external provider. In other words, a company pays another company to do some work for it. Currently, outsourcing is being promoted as one of the most powerful trends reshaping management. However, organizations have always outsourced some functions. For decades, most organizations hired firms to operate their cleaning or restaurant functions. What is different now is the scale. Firms are outsourcing everything from information technology management to entire functions such as human resources.
E-mail address: [email protected].
1053-4822/$ - see front matter © 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. doi:10.1016/j.hrmr.2006.03.011
270 M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
1. Outsourcing
Outsourcing occurs when an organization contracts with another organization to provide services or products of a major function or activity. Work that is traditionally done internally is shifted to an external provider, and the employees of the original organization are often transferred to the service provider. Outsourcing differs from alliances or partnerships or joint ventures in that the flow of resources is one-way, from the provider to the user. Typically, there is no profit sharing or mutual contribution.
2. Outsourcing HR functions
Surveys continue to show that nearly all organizations have outsourced parts of their HR functions (Gurchiek, 2005). Over half of these organizations plan to outsource evenmore functions. IBMoutsourced its entire HR department, which was called Workforce Solutions, a profit centre that produced gains in flexibility, accountability, competitiveness, and profitability. Box 1 provides examples of other companies that outsourced parts of their HR functions.
In HR, the functions most likely to be outsourced are temporary staffing, payroll, training, recruiting, and benefits administration. Box 2 lists the functions within HR that are likely to be outsourced. HR departments are under increasing pressure to produce deliverables, not just do-ables, and so are searching to determine which activities add value and who can best do these. Outsourcing is also a response to the demand from executives that HR reduce costs for its services. Outsourcing to service providers with international expertise also allows HR departments to harmonize employee packages for a global workforce, while complying with local laws.
While smaller firms might outsource all HR functions, most large firms retain the critical components. Box 3 describes the reasons that small businesses outsource HR. Larger organizations rarely engage in 100% outsourcing for three reasons. As has been argued throughout this text, the HR function is so critical to the culture and strategic objectives of an organization that it must be closely managed by the organization itself. Second, situations arise that are impossible to predict, such as industrial relations disputes, and this unpredictability makes it difficult to develop a contractual arrangement with a vendor. Timeliness of response is crucial. The final reason is the lack of providers of total HRM services. The field of outsourcing is replete with hundreds of small companies specializing in market niches. One companymight do an excellent job of benefits counselling, another might specialize in employee assistance, but few can do everything from training to managerial succession to payroll. These competencies have to reside within the firm.
3. The rationale for outsourcing
Almost all organizations outsource, and the trend is growing. In a study conducted by Hewitt Associates, 94% said of those surveyed said that they had outsourced one or more HR functions (Gurchiek, 2005). CIBC's decision to outsource is explained in Box 4. If the organization needs experts and cannot afford to hire or train them, outsourcing may be a solution. Most organizations want to achieve cost savings or improved services or access to experts or
Box 1 HR outsourcing examples
Many organizations outsource their HR functions. Gow Corp., a 90-employee Alberta organization that processes livestock for institutional and restaurant clients, teamed with its vertical partners (a distributor and a supplier) to outsource and share two HR professionals who would handle payroll, training, health and safety, etc. The United Church of Canada outsourced job evaluation, recruitment, and compensation, in order to tap a wealth of experience that was not available in-house. Pratt and Whitney Canada outsourced its training function to DDI (Development Dimensions International). Pratt and Whitney executives wanted a partner that could handle the tactical level in managing administrative tasks, but also the strategic level in matching learning solutions to business needs.
Sources: Adapted from A. Patel, “Vertical HR: Will the experiment work,” p. 14; L. McKibbin- Brown, “Who is outsourcing what?”, p. 32; P.J. Labrie and J. Bedard, “Outsourcing training at Pratt & Whitney Canada,” p. 42-all from HR Professional, Vol. 10, No. 3 (June/July 2002).
Box 2 HR functions that may be outsourced
Compensation • Payroll • Benefits • Compensation administration • Pension Training
• Program delivery • Program design and development • Training consulting to line departments • Training needs analysis • Program evaluation • Strategic planning for T&D • Administration • Developing training policy Recruitment and selection
• Advertisements • Screening of applications • Testing • Reference checking • Preliminary interviews • Salary negotiations—at the executive level • Exit interviews Health and safety
• Employee assistance programs • Wellness programs
271M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
technology as the basis for their decision to outsource. However, many managers approach outsourcing as a solution without first defining what the problem is (McCauley, 2000).
There are at least six major reasons that organizations outsource: financial savings, strategic focus, access to advanced technology, improved service levels, access to specialized expertise, and organizational politics.
4. Financial
The first reason cited for the outsourcing decision is to save money. Organizations believe that costs can be reduced by outsourcing a function such as payroll. Economies of scale can be achieved when the provider, such as Ceridien, which specializes in providing benefits administration, concentrates on one area and provides this service to many
Box 3 Small business and HR outsourcing
Most businesses do not hire an HR professional until the employee numbers reach about 100, or even 400. But legislated HR functions, such as payroll and benefits, are necessary for every organization, regardless of size, so small businesses turn to other small businesses specializing in HR. The advantages are the following: • Lessens the handling of routine, transactional HR work (payroll) by in-house staff • Offers access to experts who may provide advice in atypical situations (employee fraud) • Provides the management of one-off services (such as computer training) • Ensures that the company is complying with current legislation Outsourcing is not the same as using consultants who may provide assistance on a project-by-
project basis. Small businesses are looking for a long-term relationship with a provider who understands small business in general and their business in particular.
Box 4 Outsourcing at CIBC
One of Canada's largest companies outsourced major portions of its HR functions. CIBC employs about 44000 people, about 450 in HR. In 2001, CIBC outsourced payroll processing, benefits administration, a call centre for employment enquiries, occupational health and safety services, and HR technology to a company specializing in HR services, EDS, in a seven-year, $227- million deal. Two hundred CIBC HR employees have been transferred to EDS, cutting the bank's HR department nearly by half. CIBC's vice-president of HR commented, “I don't think that in today's world, power is about the number of employees you have working for you. HR should get its power from how much it helps the business units meet their goals.”
The reasons for outsourcing included the desire to improve service, to increase automation, and to have the HR department focus on the strategic issues of making a contribution to the company. CIBC does not add value by administering pension plans; EDS does. The HR department is freed from routine transactions and can focus on policy, providing advice and programs to move the business forward.
The CIBC-EDS deal was unique as an outsourcing arrangement for several reasons. CIBC arranged with EDS to introduce best practices back into its organization and to update the bank on industry trends on a regular basis. CIBC searched for a vendor that would be a cultural fit with its organization. The main attribute the bank was looking for was “adapting to client needs.” As the CIBC vice-president of Strategic Alliance Management said, “You can't put everything in a contract, so it is important to choose a company you can work with. You should be as clear as possible in terms of defining roles and responsibilities, but you cannot possibly think of all eventualities up front.…. It is important to have a process built into the contract to manage these issues.”
Sources: D. Brown, “CIBC HR department halved as non-strategic roles outsourced,” Canadian HR Reporter, Vol. 14, No. 11 (2001), pp. 1 and 6; S. Geary and G. Coffey-Lewis, “Are you ready to outsource HR?” HR Professional (June/July 2002), pp. 26–29.
272 M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
corporations. Specialized vendors are more efficient because they can spread the costs of training personnel and undertaking research and development across more users. Studies of outsourcing arrangements of at least two years' duration showed that outsourcing resulted in cost savings ranging from 10–20%, with an average of 15% (Adler, 2003; Henneman, 2005; Oshima et al., 2005). About 50% of the firms felt that their cost savings objectives had been met, and labour productivity had improved.
Related to the issue of saving money is cost control. Company users of a service may be more cautious when the contractor charges them for each service, as opposed to the “free” in-house service. Training is a good example. If in- house training is free and training provided by an external vendor costs $1000 per day, then managers are more stringent about requiring employees to prove that the training is needed and that there would be measurable benefits. Sometimes, when an organization is just starting to offer a service, such as fitness training for employees, it is cheaper to contract this out than to make the capital investments in a gym and specialized staff. This capital can then be redirected to other initiatives that have a higher rate of return. Outsourcing also makes sense when usage of a service is variable or unpredictable. An organization may recruit on an irregular basis for IT staff; in this case, retaining an in- house IT recruiter is not economically viable.
5. Strategic focus
Employers recognize that they cannot pursue excellence in all areas. Therefore, they decide to focus on their core competence, such as customer service or innovation, and move secondary functions, such as benefits administration, to firms in which these functions are a core competence.
How is core defined? There are four meanings (Alexander & Young, 1996):
• Activities traditionally performed internally. • Activities critical to business success. Core work contributes directly to the bottom line; non-core work doesn't.
273M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
• Activities creating current or potential competitive advantage. • Activities that will influence future growth or rejuvenation.
The notion of core competencies was created by Prahalad and Hamel, who argued that the real sources of competitive advantage were not products but management's ability to consolidate skills and technologies into competencies to adapt to changing circumstances (Prahalad & Hamel, 1990). A competence is a combination of technology, management, and collective learning. For Nike, that core competence is product design, and it outsources nearly everything else (Leavy, 2005).
Executives will decide to concentrate on what the organization does best, and contract everything else out to vendors. Core functions that should not be outsourced are orientation, leadership development, employee relations, final selection, performance management, and succession management, organizational change as these depend on an understanding of organizational culture, a long-term orientation, consistency, trust, and confidential information.
By outsourcing non-core activities, managers hope to be able to focus on value-added roles. For example, CIBC outsourced the design of training programs and development and delivery, allowing the company to focus on planning, needs analyses, and coaching after program completion (Burn, 1998). Companies which did outsource reported that they reduced administrative tasks by more than half and increased their strategic focus by 40% (Oshima et al., 2005). The firm Avenor Inc. of Montreal outsourced all pensions, benefits, and payroll administration. As James Merchant, CHRP, vice-president of Human Resources at Avenor explained,
Outsourcing allowed us to get out of low value-added administrative work and become more strategic. We now focus on health and safety, leadership development, total compensation, and employee and labour relations. Our department at head office has 12 staff today compared to 40 in 1994. But, with our change in focus, our performance within the organization has taken a quantum leap (Burn, 1997).
6. Technical
Another driver of this trend has been technology. Many functions are outsourced because organizations want to improve technical service, or they cannot find technical talent, or they need quick and reliable access to new technologies (LaCity & Hirshheim, 1995). Much of traditional HR service has involved answering employee inquiries about benefits or making changes to employee files. These kinds of tasks can be handled easily by interactive voice responses and managed by companies that specialize in this service. Technology also enables a company to reduce transaction time (the time it takes to handle a request).
7. Improved service
Quality improvement is cited as another benefit of outsourcing. Performance standards can be written into the contract more tightly than may be possible with current and long-tenured employees. Managers can choose the “best- of-breed” vendors that have outstanding track records and more flexibility in hiring and rewarding their employees.
HR departments are often criticized for being overly bureaucratic. When using a service provider whose focus is service, clients of HR see a marked improvement in flexibility, response, and performance. Most firms gain control of their service levels, because their outsourcing agreement can quantify deliverables in the contract (Cooke, 2004). Confidentiality is also a good reason to outsource. An employee with a drinking problem, for example, is more likely to seek assistance from an external counsellor, than an in-house employee assistance officer.
8. Specialized expertise
Another reason cited by some companies for outsourcing is that they find the laws and regulations governing HR so complex that they decide to outsource to firms that have the specific expertise required. The motto is “Outsource when somebody can do it better than you.”
Employees who are outsourced to the service provider may see opportunities for career development in their disciplines. In an organization specializing in training, for example, employees would have greater access to
274 M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
expert colleagues to use them as sounding boards, and to career paths and opportunities to upgrade their knowledge and skills.
The use of experts also reduces the risks and liabilities for organizations. Specialists know the legislation better than anyone and can assure the user organization that all their practices comply with legislation. Access to leading practices is another motivator to outsource.
9. Organizational politics
An outsourced function is not as visible as an in-house department performing the same tasks. Some organizations make the decision to outsource to get rid of a troublesome department, such as one where employees are underperforming. Outsourcing a function also reduces the head count. Head counts are important in the public sector; the fewer civil servants on payroll, the happier the tax-paying public. Organizations which outsource achieve a ratio of 1:231 (one HR person to 231 employees) compared to the tradition 1:100 (Oshima et al., 2005). The contractor is often able to justify and negotiate technology improvements and other investments more easily than in-house managers.
10. Risks and limitations
As with any major decision, there are positives and negatives to outsourcing. The decision to outsource carries risks and has limitations. Are the anticipated benefits realized? What are the risks to service levels? What is the effect on employee morale? Does outsourcing reduce the value of the organization? These four questions are discussed below.
11. Projected benefits vs. actual benefits
For organizations with experience in outsourcing functions, there are hints that the process is not as cost-effective and problem-free as expected. Surveys have indicated that about half of the respondents found that it was more expensive to manage the outsourced activity than originally expected and that service levels were not as good as expected (Albertson, 2000). About 40% reported problems with higher costs. The reasons for the cost overrides include system incompatibilities and client demands outside the standard vendor package. Interestingly, one study found that about one-quarter of HR staff time was still spent on benefits administration, which had been outsourced. Worse, half of this routine work was being done by the wrong people: senior specialists and managers (Rison & Tower, 2005). Outsourcing compares poorly to other processes designed to save costs. For example, re-engineering can generate cost savings over 50%; outsourcing savings seem to be, on average, 10 to 15% (Bryce & Useem, 1998). Over 30% of outsourcing arrangements were not renewed because the cost savings were not achieved (Geary & Coffey-Lewis, 2002).
12. Service risks
The vendor will provide services as specified in the contract. If the needs of the user organization change, contracts will have to change. The flexibility of adding new features or enhancing or reducing service is reduced. Furthermore, it is possible that the vendor may enter the market and become a competitor. For example, Schwinn, a U.S. manufacturer of bicycles, outsourced the manufacture of its bicycle frame to a Taiwanese organization, Giant Manufacturing. A few years later, Giant entered the bicycle market and damaged Schwinn's business. Companies can lessen this risk by erecting strategic blocks–terms in the contract that limit the replication of certain competitive advantages, such as propriety technology—or spreading the outsourcing among many vendors.
A SHRM survey found that about 25% of respondents reported a decrease in customer service and a less personal relationship with employees (Lily, Gray, & Virick, 2005).
13. Employee morale
One of the primary risks in outsourcing is the effect on employee morale and performance (Elmuti & Kathawala, 2000). Outsourcing is a form of restructuring that always results in displaced employees. Organizations provide employees with a sense of identification and feelings of security and belonging. When these are disrupted, employees, as stakeholders, may feel resentful and retaliatory. About one-third of HR
275M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
professionals resist outsourcing because they risk losing their jobs, may be forced to work for a vendor, and fear that management believes that outsiders are more competent (Babcock, 2004).
In an outsourcing arrangement, employees are transferred to the outsourcing firm, transferred internally to other functions, outplaced, and/or offered voluntary retirements. Despite all these options, redundancies and layoffs of staff do occur. In certain cases, the service provider employs the entire displaced workforce but may negotiate higher fees to accommodate what is perceived to be surplus or inefficient labour. Employees are resentful of these arrangements, with their connotations of “serfdom” in which the “serfs” are sold as capital equipment (“Outsourcing”, 2000).
Outsourcing can lead to the disintegration of an organization's culture. Instead of empowering and valuing employees, an outsourcing decision alienates and “deskills” employees. The transferred employees will experience emotional loss and a change in culture. The outsourced function may have served as a developmental site for managers and this is now lost, unless arrangements can be made with the vendor.
In most cases, negotiated arrangements of pay and job security are not transferrable. The vendor is able to offer cost savings because of reduced wages and increased work intensity (Bryce & Useem, 1998).
Organizations that attempt to outsource face a backlash. The City of Toronto endured a three-week strike by garbage workers over the issue of outsourcing. Citizens lived with rotting garbage on the streets during a heat wave while the strike was under way. Members of CUPE were demanding job security (“lifelong employment”) for employees, but the city won a public relations battle by saying that the demands were unreasonable because no working and tax-paying citizen enjoyed this right.
Once rumours of outsourcing arrangements are started, HR managers can expect talented employees to start job searches and all employees to suffer anxiety resulting in lost production. Managers will have to deal with the reactions of displaced employees and survivors and allow for a period of mourning.
14. Reduced value
Extreme levels of outsourcing hollow out a company, leaving it a shell. There may be unintended consequences of outsourcing the organization's knowledge and skills to outsiders. The vendor may even sell the acquired know-how and company secrets to a competitor. Organizations can find that outsourcing employees' skills limits these organizations' ability to learn and exploit changes.
The organization experiences a reduced capacity to generate profits or innovate. Even a non-core activity, such as IT, may be tightly linked to other functions such as HR, so outsourcing IT reduces the firm's capability for cross-functional synergies and creativity. The vendor cannot know your organization's special needs, nor can it distinguish your high-profile customer (the president of the company that outsourced the function) from any other customer. When HR functions are outsourced, the internal image of HR may deteriorate as there is less interaction with internal customers and less and less HR work is performed by the HR department (Sullivan, 2002).
However, even with these risks and limitations, it is estimated that between 1% and 20% of outsourced HR functions have been brought back in-house (Gurchiek, 2005; Pollitt, 2004).
15. Management of outsourcing
Managing the outsourcing well is critical. First, outsourcing must be subjected to a cost–benefit analysis. Can the contractor do a better job, faster, while maintaining service levels and meeting legislative requirements? How will this be measured? The following sections describe ways of selecting vendors, negotiating the contract, and monitoring the arrangement.
16. Selecting the vendor
Once a decision is made to explore outsourcing a function, the organization should
• inform the staff of the affected function, • prepare an RFP (request for proposal), • invite internal and external bids, and • establish a team to evaluate these bids.
Box 5 Response requirements to a request for proposal for outsourcing
In a response to a request for proposal, the potential provider should do the following: • Explain how the provider is uniquely qualified to accomplish the measurable objectives that are described in the request.
• Describe actual situations in which the provider is currently providing the services that are proposed for this operation.
• Identify the challenges that the provider expects to encounter while improving the operation. • Explain how these challenges will be met and present a proposed timetable for meeting them. • Describe the economic model that is proposed for the operation. • Specify the fee that the provider believes to be reasonable compensation for its services. Source: Moneta, L., and W.L. Dillion. 2001. “Strategies for effective outsourcing.” In New
Directions for Student Services, No. 96 (Winter), John Wiley and Sons, p. 42. Copyright © 2002. Reprinted with permission of John Wiley and Sons, Inc.
276 M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
See Box 5 for a summary of the key information that should be contained in a response to an RFP. The point at which the staff should be informed about the potential outsourcing is hotly debated. If informed
early in the process, the most talented and marketable employees may leave, and the stress and anxiety among those remaining affects productivity. However, employees will find out sooner than management might like, and it is far better to keep them in the loop of communication; they may even play a vital role in the development of the RFP.
The items to be included in an RFP vary by the service to be outsourced. Typical details include activity levels, errors, response rates, deliverables, and goals (“The Economist”, 1995). Costs are never included.
Companies that have had successful outsourcing arrangements always started by comparing vendor bids against bids newly submitted by in-house functional experts (LaCity & Hirschheim, 1995). The internal group may have had ideas to reduce costs or improve services, but were thwarted for many reasons. Once it's clear that outsourcing is the preferred route because the same service cannot be provided in-house, the organization can proceed with its outsourcing plans, secure that every avenue has been explored.
Box 6 Outsourcing at Autoglass
Autoglass, a company in the business of repairing and replacing automobile windows, uses and weights ten criteria in choosing a vendor: 1. Commitment to implement urgently needed system 10 2. Software competency 10 3. Cultural fit 9 4. Contract conditions 9 5. Hardware competency 8 6. Knowledge of user requirements 7 7. International capability 7 8. Cost 7 9. Client references 6
10. Contract length 5 Other companies look at:
• HR process expertise (95%) • Prior experience and track records (93%) • Service level agreements in the contracts (65%) • Leading edge technology (65%) Sources: Gurchiak, K. 2005 “Record growth in outsourcing of HR functions” HR Magazine, 50,
6, 35–36., M. Milgate, Alliances, Outsourcing, and the Lean Organization. Copyright © 2001 Michael Milgate. Reproduced with permission of Greenwood Publishing Group Inc., Westport, CT.
277M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
The evaluation team should include the technical experts, including a manager who will not be affected by the outcome, procurement officers who can qualify suppliers, and even customers who can check out the suppliers' track records and personnel (Laabs, 2000). This team sets the evaluation criteria, analyzes bids against the criteria, and chooses the vendor. The process should be as obsessive and detailed as the due diligence undertaken with mergers and acquisitions. Examples of evaluation criteria can be found in Box 6.
17. Negotiating the contract
Experts advise organizations looking to outsource to not work with the contract the vendor will offer because these contracts typically do not include performance standards or penalty clauses if the vendor does not meet requirements (LaCity & Hirschheim, 1995). Payment provisions in these standardized contracts also tend to favour the vendor. The vendor also has a tendency to want to start the service before the contract is signed and “take care of the details later.” Anything not provided at the beginning is then subject to excess fees.
An essential first step that the user organization must undertake is the establishment of benchmark levels with current services. The goal is to document baseline services currently being provided, using criteria such as response time, response cost, and customer satisfaction ratings. Thus, a performance standard might read that “90% of benefits enquiries must be answered within 24 h.” Of course, everyone forgets about the other 10%, so that too must be specified (e.g., “The remaining 10% must be answered within three working days”). Quality measures have to be included—for example, “Clients rate the service satisfactory or excellent 98% of the time.” The most common service-level agreements are transaction accuracy, data delivery, service availability, issue resolution and client satisfaction (Gurchiek, 2005). Failure to meet these levels must result in penalties, such as reduction in the costs or payments to the user. On the other hand, if service is superior, incentives should be built into the contract. It may be necessary to include clauses for severe fluctuations in demand. Finally, any contract should include a termination clause.
The negotiations tend to be imbalanced, with the vendor having employed many technical and legal experts in order to prepare the agreement. The user organizations should do likewise and hire an expert to protect their interests. A technical expert can help develop performance standards and a legal expert ensures that the customer's wishes are expressed in the contract.
18. Monitor the arrangement
The work is managed by results—in other words, there are targets or objectives such as “All calls answered within 90 s”—not necessarily by time expended to generate the results. A person will need to be assigned to monitor that the results are as expected; in complex arrangements, it may take a team to do this monitoring. The outsourced project or function must be clearly defined. If the terms are fuzzy, however, the contractor might be invited to brainstorm and help generate the guidelines and standards (Petrick, 1996). A relationship with the firm must be established to ensure that the outsourcer acts in the firm's best interests and has knowledge of its unique needs. References must be checked, just as they are when hiring any employee. Demand frequent and accurate reporting. Conduct internal and external client satisfaction surveys.
When managed according to these guidelines, organizations can maximize the benefits of outsourcing while mitigating the risks. The following case outlines some of these steps.
19. Case: Calgary Health Region
In November 2001, the Calgary Health Region issued an RFI (Request for Information) to suppliers interested in forming a partnership to finance and deliver an HRIS and provide certain human resources functions. A steering committee, composed of the vice-president, Human Resources; executive director, Human Resources; vice-president, Finance; executive director, Finance; director of Compensation, Benefits and HR Systems; and executive director, Information Technology, was formed to steer the project and screen the responses to the RFIs. The steering committee selected three of the responses and issued an RFP (Request for Proposal). Each supplier was given six weeks to provide a systems solution and shared-service outsourcing arrangement reflecting best HR practices, expertise, and financial arrangements. They were given detailed specifications and asked to bid on identified HR and payroll functions (e.g.,
278 M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
payroll, benefit administration, pension) as a core service and bid on options such as recruitment services and occupational health and safety services.
The Evaluation and Selection team reviewed the submissions, and all met most of the requirements. Each consortium of suppliers was invited to present their proposals and respond to questions during a one-day presentation. All consortiums included a change management consultant and an information systems consultant. A detailed scoring system was developed that included an emphasis on service delivery and the impact on the current HR staff. The Evaluation and Selection team conducted site visits and reference checks on organizations in Boston, Vancouver, Edmonton, Toronto, and Calgary. The consortium chosen comprised Telus (providing the lead with an investment in the software application People Soft 8.8), PriceWaterhouseCoopers (for change management and implementation support), together with additional individual advisors. Due diligence was conducted in the fall of 2002. The negotiations continued for weeks in an attempt to craft a detailed proposal and a shared service contract that would result in the creation of a new organization and service provider.
The advantages of this potential partnership to the Calgary Health Region would be that their HRIS needs would be met by a state-of-the-art HRMS with no capital outlay. The region's current cost of “business as usual” for the staff and associated expenses transferring to the new organization would be paid to the provider throughout the term of the contract. In turn, the new organization would benefit from efficiencies generated by new systems and processes as well as revenue generated by building the client base. Additionally, the Calgary Health Region would potentially benefit from any new business generated. Each current HR employee would be guaranteed a job for at least one year, with the same or better compensation, benefits, and performance bonus plan as well as additional perquisites such as stock options. Some employees seemed to be excited by the possibility of working in an organization whose core business is HR and not always competing for funds with the dominant health-care divisions.
The consortium saw a benefit from a long-term contract and the possibility of generating revenues from increasing the business and client base. Indeed, the major expectation was that this service could be provided to other organizations, particularly in the health-care and educational sectors, where there is limited capital available for investment in human resources services and associated systems.
However there were some risks. The service delivery may not have met expectations despite standards such as “99.9% accuracy in payroll,” and financial penalties would occur for failure to meet these standards. There may have been some loss of control related to the direct supervision of the service, although there would be contract managers in both organizations. The separation of groups of employees who normally worked together, such as the recruitment consultants and the recruitment assistants, may have posed problems (i.e., what is the impact of splitting strategic and transactional functions?). Finally, several groups of employees might have had to relocate to the new company; some were unionized, others exempt. There might have been a fight for successorship rights and the possibility of labour board challenges.
Source: Duncan Truscott, Acting Vice-President, HR; and Diane Pollo, Director, Compensation, Benefits, and HR Systems, Calgary Health Region. Courtesy of Calgary Health Region.
References
Adler, P. S. (2003). Making the HR outsourcing decision. MIT Sloan Management Review, 45(1), 53–60. Albertson, D. (2000). Outsourcing shows limited impact for strategic HR. Employee Benefit News, 14(10), 70. Alexander, M., & Young, D. (1996). Strategic outsourcing. Long Range Planning, 29(1), 116–119. Babcock, P. (2004). Slicing off pieces of HR. HR Magazine, 49(7), 70–76; Sullivan, J. (2004). The case against outsourcing. Canadian HR Reporter, 17(3), 15. Bryce, D. J., & Useem, M. (1998). The impact of corporate outsourcing on company value. European Management Journal, 16(6), 635–643. Burn, D. (1997, February/March). Outsourcing: Transforming the role of human resource professionals. HR Professional, 26–33. Burn, D. (1998, February/March). To outsource training or not to outsource training: That is the question. Human Resources Professional, 15(1),
18–23. Cooke, B. (2004). HR/benefits outsourcing: Updating the conventional thinking. Employee Benefit Plan Review, 58(8), 18–22. Elmuti, D., & Kathawala, Y. (2000). The effects of global outsourcing strategies on participants' attitudes and organizational effectiveness.
International Journal of Manpower, 21(2), 112–128. Geary, S., & Coffey-Lewis, G. (2002, June/July). Are you ready to outsource HR? HR Professional, 19(3), 26–29. Gurchiek, K. (2005). Record growth: I. Outsourcing of HR functions. HR Magazine, 50(6), 35–36. Henneman, T. (2005). Measuring the true benefit of human resources outsourcing. Workforce Management, 84(7), 76–77. Laabs, J. (2000). Are you ready to outsource staffing. Workforce, 70(4), 56–60.
279M. Belcourt / Human Resource Management Review 16 (2006) 269–279
LaCity, M. C., & Hirschheim, R. (1995). Beyond the information systems outsourcing bandwagon. Toronto: John Wiley & Sons. Leavy, B. (2005). Nike, Ikea and IBM's outsourcing and business strategies. Human Resources Management International Digest, 13(3),
15–17. Lilly, J. D., Gray, D. A., & Virick, M. (2005). Outsourcing the human resources function: Environmental and organizational characteristics that affect
HR performance. Journal of Business Strategies, 22(1), 55–74. McCauley, A. (2000, October 9). Know the benefits and costs of outsourcing services. Canadian HR Reporter, 13(17), 18–19. Oshima, M., Kao, T., & Tower, J. (2005). Achieving post-outsourcing success. Human Resources Planning, 28(2), 7–12. Outsourcing and the implications for human resource development. (2000). Journal of Management Development, 19(8), 694–699. Petrick, A. E. (1996, December). The fine art of outsourcing. Association Management, 42–48. Pollitt, D. (2004). Outsourcing HR: The contrasting experiences of Amex and DuPont. Human Resource Management, 12(6), 8–10. Prahalad, C. K., & Hamel, G. (1990). The core competence of the corporation. Harvard Business Review, 68(3), 79–91. Rison, R. P., & Tower, J. (2005). How to reduce the cost of HR and continue to provide value. Human Resource Planning, 28(1), 14–18. Sullivan, J. (2002, July). The case against outsourcing. IHRIM Journal, 38–41. The Economist Intelligence Unit. (1995). New directions in finance: Strategic outsourcing. New York: The Economist Intelligence Unit.
- Outsourcing — The benefits and the risks
- Outsourcing
- Outsourcing HR functions
- The rationale for outsourcing
- Financial
- Strategic focus
- Technical
- Improved service
- Specialized expertise
- Organizational politics
- Risks and limitations
- Projected benefits vs. actual benefits
- Service risks
- Employee morale
- Reduced value
- Management of outsourcing
- Selecting the vendor
- Negotiating the contract
- Monitor the arrangement
- Case: Calgary Health Region
- References
o20( dilemma).pdf
Management Decision The outsourcing dilemma: a composite approach to the make or buy decision Chris Fill, Elke Visser,
Article information: To cite this document: Chris Fill, Elke Visser, (2000) "The outsourcing dilemma: a composite approach to the make or buy decision", Management Decision, Vol. 38 Issue: 1, pp.43-50, https://doi.org/10.1108/EUM0000000005315 Permanent link to this document: https://doi.org/10.1108/EUM0000000005315
Downloaded on: 07 February 2018, At: 21:07 (PT) References: this document contains references to 21 other documents. To copy this document: [email protected] The fulltext of this document has been downloaded 8633 times since 2006*
Users who downloaded this article also downloaded: (2000),"Developing a framework for make-or-buy decisions", International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 20 Iss 11 pp. 1313-1330 <a href="https://doi.org/10.1108/01443570010348271">https:// doi.org/10.1108/01443570010348271</a> (1997),"A strategic model for the formulation of an effective make or buy decision", Management Decision, Vol. 35 Iss 2 pp. 169-178 <a href="https://doi.org/10.1108/00251749710160331">https://doi.org/10.1108/00251749710160331</a>
Access to this document was granted through an Emerald subscription provided by emerald-srm:205196 []
For Authors If you would like to write for this, or any other Emerald publication, then please use our Emerald for Authors service information about how to choose which publication to write for and submission guidelines are available for all. Please visit www.emeraldinsight.com/authors for more information.
About Emerald www.emeraldinsight.com Emerald is a global publisher linking research and practice to the benefit of society. The company manages a portfolio of more than 290 journals and over 2,350 books and book series volumes, as well as providing an extensive range of online products and additional customer resources and services.
Emerald is both COUNTER 4 and TRANSFER compliant. The organization is a partner of the Committee on Publication Ethics (COPE) and also works with Portico and the LOCKSS initiative for digital archive preservation.
*Related content and download information correct at time of download.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
��� ������� �� ������ � ����� �� ������ � �� ��� ���� �� ��� � � ��
����� ���� ��������� � � ��� ���� � ��� ���� �� �� ���� �
����� � � ��
��� �� ��� �� �� ��� ��� ��� ���������
� ���� ��� ��� ���� ��� ��� � ��� ���� ���
��� ���� �� ������ ��� � ���� ��� �����
�� ��� ��� ����������� � ���������� ����
��� �� �� ��� ���� �� ����� ����������� ���
����� ����� �� ���� ����� ��� �� ����� ���
���������� � ����������� � ������ ���������
��� �������� �� ���� ��� ��� �� �� ���
��� �� ������ � �� ���� ����� ��� �� �� ��
��� ��� ����� �� ������ ���� ���� ��
��� ����� �� �� � ���� ���� �� ������ ��� �
���� ������� � ���������� �� ��� ���� ���
���������� ���� ��� ���� ������ ��� �� �����
� � ���� �� �� ����� ���������� ���� �� ���
����� �� �� �������� � ��� �� !""#$�
������ ��� �� ��� � ��� �������
������� �� �� ��� !""%& ���� !""!$�
� ���������� ���� �� �� ������� � ����� �
�� ���� ��� ���� � �� ���� �� ����������� ����
�� ��� ���� ��������� � ���� �� ���
���� ����� �������� � �� �� ������ �� �
��� �� �� ���� �� ����� ��� �� �� �� ��� �� �
�� �� ����� � ���������� � � ��� �����
������ �� � �� � ����� ��� ������� ��� ������
�� ����� ������ ��� ��� ���� � ���
����������� �� ��� ������� �� ���� ��
� ��� ��� �� �� ��� �����������
�� �� � ��� ��� ����� �!""%$ ������
������ ��� ��' ������� ����� ����� � ��� � ������ ���
����� �������� ���� �� �� �������� ����
���� ������ ����� � ������� ����������� ���(
� �� ����� �� ������ �� �����
)� �������� �������� ������ ����� � ������
��� �� ����� � ������ �� ������� � ���� ���
�� ���� ������ � �������������� � � ��� ��� �
��� �� � �� ������ ��� �
��� ����� ���� �������� �� � �������
��� � ��� ������ *�� � �� ���� ���������
�� ������� ��� �� ���� ��� � �� � ��������� ��
����� �������� � ��� ����� � ��+�� � �� ��
��� � ���� �� ��� � ������ ���� � �������� ����
�������� �������� ������� ���� �� �� �
���������� � � ������ ���� ��� ����� ��
�� �� � ���� ����� �� � �� ������� �� ���
�� ������ �� ���� � ������ ���� ����� ���� �
�������� � ������ �� � �� ��� �� �
�� �� ������� �� ���� �� ���� ���� ��� ����
������ � ���������� �� ����� ����� �� ��
� �� ���� �� ���� ����� ��� �������� � ��� ��
������ ��� � ���������� ��� ����� ����
�������� �� �� ��� �� � ����� �� ��
��������� � ��������� ��������� ����� �� ��
� �� ���� �� �� �� ��������� ��������
��� �� ������ ��� �������� ��� ������� �� ��
� � � �� ���� �� ���� ����� ���
��� � ��� ����� �� ��� �������� �,�����
!""-$� ������ ��� �� ��� .��� � ������
��� ����� �� ��� � �� ��� �� �� ������ �� ���
� ��������� ���� ��� �� ���� ��� � �� ��/� ��
��� ��� ���� �� ���� �,���� � ���
,��� ����� !""#$�
��� �� ���� �� ���� ���� �� �� ������� ���
� ������� ����� � ���������� ���� ��� ��������
�� ������ �� ��� �� � �� ��� �� ���� �� �
�������� ��� �������� ���� � �� �������
���� �� �� �� ����� ��� ���� ��� � ����� ���
��� �������� ������ �� ������ �� ����������
��� � � ���� ������� � �� ������
������ ��� �������� � � ��� � �)�01$ ����
� �� � �� ���� ��� ��� �������� � ��� �� ����
��� � � ���� �� � � � ���� ����
������ ��� ���������� 1������� � ���� �����
�� � �������� �� � ��������� �� � �������
�� ������ ��� ��� �������� �� ���� ��� �����
��� � ��������
�� �� � ��� ��� ����� �!""%$ ������ ����
��� �� � �� ������ ��� � ��������
������ ��� ��� ������������ ������ ��� �
��� �� �� ��� � �� ���������� ����� � � ����
�������� �� ��� ������ ��� �� ����� ���
����� �� �������� ������ ��� �� ����
���� ��� � �������� ���������� ���� �
�� �� � ��� ������������ ��� �� ���� ��
�������� �� ��� ���� �� 2�����������
������ ��� ����� �� ��� ������ ��� ��
��� ������� �� ��� ��� ���� ���� �� � �� ������� ��� ����� ��
������������ � �� ���� � ����
� � �
������ ��� ������ � ���� �3---� ����
� �!" ��������� ����� ��442 --3#�!565�
������ � #��� ������� $������ �
%�������� ��& � ����
#�����'��� ��& ���������
������ � %�� (����� � � ��� ���� � )��� �
�� ��������� �*� ���������� �� �+
��� ��� ����&� � �� ���������� �
���&��� ) ������& )� (���� � � ��
������������, -� �(�� � �� �( ���
��� � ���� ���� . (����� � ���+
����� ���� )�)�� � ���(��� ��� ���
� � .�(�� ���� � ��)���, / && .+
��� � �����. � ��� &���������� �
� ) ���� ��� ������ (����� �
��� �. �0 �� )�������(, %��� ���+
�. �0 � ������ � ����� ���
� ) �����, %�� ����� ���0� �
���&��� ��� ���1�� � ���2���& ���+
� �� ��� �����( .��� ���� (���+
�� �3 ��� ��� �( � ���(��� ���
��������� � )&����� �� � (���(���
� ��� ���� ��( ��� ����( �������+
����� ��� ���(��� ��& � �� ��)����,
%�� ��� �. �0 �� ���� �))&��( � �
���� ���( � �������� �� ����+
������� ��������� � .���� ��( �
(���(� .������ � ��� ���� )���
� ��� )� (���� � ����&�����, %��
��� �� ������� ���� ��� ��� �+
. �0 .�� � �����& ������ ��� ��
��������� ����� ��� �� �0���
���� (����� �� �&�� ��� �������
. �0 �� ���� ���� �� ��1����(,
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
���������� ����� � � �� ��� � �� ���� �� ���
� ��������� ������� 7����� �!""#$ �����
������ ��� �� �� � �� ���� ������ ��� �
��������� ������ ��� � ��� ��� ����� ����
������� ������ ��� � �� ���� ������ ��� ���
����� �� �� ��� � �� ��� ����������� ��
��������� ������ ��� � ��� ����� � ������
�� ����� �� ��� � � ��� ���������� ���� ��
��� ���� *�� ����� ����������� ������ ���
�� ������� �����
������ ��� ��� ��� ��� � �� ������� �� ��
� �������� �1� � � !$� 8� ��� ��� � �
������ ��� ��� �� ���� �� ��� �� �� �� ��
�� �� � � ����� � ������� ��� �� ���
���� ��� � �� �� ����� ������������� ��
��� � ��� ��� ���������� ���� �� ����� ���
������ � �� �������� �� �� �� ��
���� ����� ������ ���� ���� ������ �� ���
����� � � �� ���� �� � �� ����������� ���
������ � �������� �� � �� �������� �� ��� ���
�������� ���� ��� ���� � ���
������ �� �� ��� ��� ��� ��� ��� �
��������� ������ �� �� ��� ���� �
���� �� ��� ����������� 8��� ��� �� ������ �� �� ��� �!""%$ ��� �
� � ��� ����� � ��� � ������ ��� ���� ��
������ ��� � ���� �������� ��� � �� ��� ��
����� �� ��� ��� � ���������� � � ��� ��
���� ����������� 9���� ��� 9���� �!""3$ ���
��� �� ��� � ��� � �� ������ ��� & � ���
�� ��� ��� ��������� ������� �������
�� �� � ��� ��� ����� �!""%$ �������� ���
������ �� ������ ��� ' ������ ��������
������� � ��� ��������� 8� �� �� ��� �!""#$
����� ��� � � ��� ������ ::���� �� ���;;�
����� ��������� ���� ������ ��� �� ��� ��
�� ��� �� ������� ������ �� ������� ��� ��
�� � �������� �����������
������ ��� ��� ���� ������ �� ������
� ���� ��� �� �������� � ���� �� ����
�+���/� � ���� � ��� ��� ��� �����
������ ���� �� ����� ��� ��� ���� �� �� ���
���� ������� �� � � ���� +������ ���
����������� ��� ����� ������ �� ����������
���� ����� ��������� �� � ����� �� ��� ��
�������� ��������� ��� ���� ���� ���
�� ����� ����� � ���� ��
��� ��� �� ������� ���� �� ������ �� ����
���� ����� ��� ���� ���� ����� ������� ���
� ���������� ���������� �� ��� � ��� �� �����
��� +������� ����� ��� � ��� ��� ���
����� ��� ������ ���� ������ � �� ����;� �� �
�������� ��� ��� �� � �������� � ��������
���� ���������� � ��� ���� � � ������ �
������ �� ������� �� ��������� ���������� ��
������ ��� � <� ������ ��� ����� ������
���������� � �� ���� ��� ���� � � ���
��������� ���� ���� ��� � ��� ��������� ����
��� ����� ��� � ��� �� ������� ��� � �
����� �� �� � �������� �����������
<����� �� ��� �!""6$ �� ��� ���� ��� � � �
���� ��� � ��� � �� ������ ��� ' +�������
����� �������� �� ���������� ��� ����� ������
����� � � ��������� �� ����� ��
� ������ ���� ��� )��� ���������� � ���� ��� � � � �
����������� �� ��� ������� ��� ��
������ ��� � � ���������� ��������
������ ��� �� ���� ��� �� �� ���
��� ���� ����� ��� �� ������ �� ���� ��
������ ��� ���� ��� ���� �� ���������
���� �����
����� ��� ,�� ����� 2�����!""3$
������� ���� ����� ���� �� ������ � �� ����
�� ��� �������� ��������� ��� � � ������
������� �� ��� �� ��� �������� ���� ������ ��
���.������� ���� ��� ���������
*����/ �!""!$ �������� ���� ���� ����
�� ������� ���� ���� ���� �������� ��
������������� ����� ����� �� � � ����� � �
��� � �� ������� �� � � ���������� � �
������� ���� ���� �������� ��
��� ������� ������ ��� ������ �� ������ ��
����� ������ � ��� ������ �� �����
�������� ���� ��� ���� ���� �� ��� � �� ��
����� ���� ����� �� �� ����� =���� �� ���
�!""-$ � � �� ��� ������� ���� ���� �� � ����
���� ���� ��� � � ������� � ��������� ��
� �� ����� �� �� �������� ��������
� ���������� ���� ���� ����� ���� ���
��� ���� �� �� ��� ������ ���� �� ���
���������� ���� � � ������� � �� ������ ��
����� � � ��� ������ �������� ����� � �
��� �� � �� ���� �������
����� � %�� ��� ������ �)�����
� �
!���� /�&& ��( 4&0� 5����� ��� ������� �� ������ � ����� �� ������ � �� ��� ���� �� ��� � � ��
������ ��� ������ � ���� �6 � ����
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
<� �� ���� � ������� ���������� ����
� ����� �� �� ��� �� ������� �� � �� ����
��� ��� ���� ��� ����� �� ������ � ���� ��
����� � � ��� �� ��� ������ �� �� ��������� ��
��� ���� ����� ��� ������� ������ ����� ����
��� ���� �� �������� ��� �� ��� ��
�������� ��� ���� ������ � � ��������
������� ��� �� ��� ���� �� �����������
)� ������ ���� �������� �� ��� ��� ���
��������� ����� ������ �� ���� ���� ����������
����� ��� ���� �� ��� �� ���� ����� 4�� ��
�� ����� �� ��� �� ������� ���� � � � ���
���� ��������� � ���������� � � �����
���������� �� ��� ������ ��� ��������� ����
��� ��� ����� �� ���� ��� � �� �����
����� � ���� ���� �� ��� � ��� ����
��� ���� �� ��� �� ���������� �� ���������
����� �� �� ���� �� ��� ������� ������ �����
���� ��������� � � ���� �� �� ��� �� �������
�� � � � ��� �������� �� ������ �� �� �
�������� �� .��� ���� ��� �� ��� � ������ ���
���� ��� ��� ���� ��� ���� �� ��� ������
����� �� � ��������� ��� ���� ����� �� ��
������� ��� �� �� ������ ��� � ���� �� �����
�������� ��� ��� ����� � ������ ����� ����
��������� � � ��� ���� ��������� ��� ����
��� �������� ��� ��� � ��� �������� ���
�������������� �� ��� ������� ���� ����
1 � ���� ����� �� ��� ����� � � ���� ���
���������� ������ ��� ���������� �� �� ���
������� � � � '
! ��� ���������� ����� � �� ������� �� ��
� ���������;� �� ������ ���� ��� ���
���� ��� �����������
3 ��� �� ��� �� ��� �� ���� �� �������
���������� ���� �� � ���������;� ��������
�� ������ � ��
% ��� ����� ���������� ���� ��� � ����� �
�������� ���� ������
�� ������� ��� ��� �� ���� ��� � � ���� ��
����� �� ����� �� �� ��� ������� ����
������� �� ������ ��� �� � �� ����
� ���������;� ����������� �� ��� ����������
���� �� � ����� ��� �������� �� ������
������ ��� �������� � � ��� � �)�01$ �� �
���� �� ���� ������ ��� ���� ���� ��
����� ����� � �1� � � 3$�
���� � � �� � � ���� ����� ������� <����� �� ��� �!""6$ �� ������ � ��� �� ��
� �� �� ���� ����� ��� ����������
��� ���� �� ��� �������� � ������ ���� ��
���� ������� �� �������� ��� ������� ��
��� � � ��� � ������� ����� ��� ���� ���
��� ���� ��� ����� � ���������� ���� ���
������� �� ��� �� ������ � ����� ���� �� ����
������� �� �� ������ ��� � ���� ��� ����
�+�� �� �� ��� ������� �� ��� ����������
� ��� � ����� �� �� ����� +����������� ���
����+����������� � ��� ��� =�����������
� ��� �� � � ������ ��� ����� ���� �� �����
������ ������ ���� ��� �������� 2���
+����������� � ��� �� � �� �� ��� �� ���� ����
���������������� ����� � ���� ��� �������
��������� �� � ���� ���� ��� �������� ���
���������� �� ������� ��$�
>��� � ?��� � ����� ��� � ! �� �� �����
���� ���� �������$ ��� # �������� �� �� �
���� � �� ������ ��$ �� �� �������� �� ��� � ���
��� ���� ��� ���� ��� ��� ���� ��� ����� �
���������� ���� ������ ��� � <� �� ����
��� ��� �� �� ��� ���� ��� ��� ���� ���
����� � � ����� ��� � ��� �� ���� ���� �����
��������� ������ ������ ��� ������ ��
����� 8� ���� ��� ����� ��� � ����� #- ���
�� ���� ��� ����� ��� � ����� !3 ���� �� ���
������ ��� �� ��� ���� �� ��� ��
���� � � �� � � ����� � ��! �������� ��� ������ �� � �� ��� )�01 ����� ��
������� ����� �� ��� �� ��� �� ��� �� ���� ��
�� �������� �� �� ���� � � � +����������
��� ���� �� �+�� �� ��� ��� ���� ��������
"�#� $ ������� � � ��� ������
%����� 7����& ��)���� �� �� ) ����& ������������ � � )& .��� (� ��(, %�� 1��&�� ���� ��� 8� ��8(���(�( ��� ����� ��)����9 ��������( 1��&�� (� ��(�� �� ����� � 1��&����( )��� ���&� ��� ������ �� � �������� � )��� (
���� #��� ������ �� � ) ���8&� � &��� � � � ��� & ���������� � ��� ��( �� � )���8&� .��� � � �� &��(�����) ������� , " � ��� &&��� ��( (��������� � ��� � � )�� ��� �������� ��� � )������� ) ���� �,
������ 7 � )�� ��� � &� ���( ������ ��� 8�(���, %�� ���(� ��� 8� ���( � � ������ ���� �� � �� 8������� ����������� .���� ��� & ��+��� (����� ��
��� &#���� �� ! ��+8������� �� � )�� �� ������� .��� .���� �� ��������� � ��������� ��������, % � ��������� � � ��+ 8������� ���������� �� � ��������� (����� �, 7&& ��8��1���� ���������� ��� ���& ��)) ����� ��( �� �&( 8� ��� ����(
���' ������ ! )����� � 8��.��� � )����� ��� &��( � � ��&���, -� �(�� � �� �( ���� � ��&��� �� �� ���������� ���� ��� )� (���( 8 8 �� ��������� �� �� �&( 8� ��8:��� � � ��& ��� ������,
(���� ) "��&�� �� ���� �;;�
� * �
!���� /�&& ��( 4&0� 5����� ��� ������� �� ������ � ����� �� ������ � �� ��� ���� �� ��� � � ��
������ ��� ������ � ���� �6 � ����
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
+�������� � ������ �� *����/ �!""!$ � �
� � ��� �� ��� �� ���� ���� ����� ��$� �����
��������� � � �������� �� ���� �� ������
������� ��� �� ���� �� ������� ����������
���� ��� �������� ��� �� �� ������ ���� �����
�� ��� ���� ���� ��� � ��������� ������ ���
���� � � �� � � ����� �� � �� �� ��� ��� ��� ������ ������ ���;�
�!"5"$ � ��������� ���� ���� � �� ���
��� �� ����� ������ ��� � ��� ���� ����
��� ������ �� ������ ��� ���� �������
��� � � ��� ������� ��� ����� �� �����'
� �������� ����� ��� ��� �������� �
� ��������� ����� �?����� ��� � ������ �
!""%�$�
@ �������� ����� � � ���� �� �� ���� ��
������ �� � ������� �� ��� ����� ��� �� �����
���� ��� �� ��������� ����� � � ��������
���� ������� �� � � �� ���� ���� ����������
�� ������ ����� � ������� ���� � �� �
�� �� �� ����� �/����� �� ��������� ��������
� �������� ����� �� �� ������� ����� ���
+������� ���� ���� ��� ��� ���� ���
��������� ��� ���� ����� ��� ���������A
����� ��������� � � ������ � � ������ �A
����� � ������ �+�� � �� � ����� �/�����A
���� � � � �� ��� �������� ������
������ ��� �!"5"$ � ������ ���� ������ ���
������ �� �� ��� �������� ����� ������� ���
����� � ��� ����� � ������� ;� �������� �
)�� �������� ����� ��� �� �� ������ �� �� �
���� � ����� � ��� ��� ���� ������ ������� ��
�� � �� �� ����� ��� �������� ������ ���
����� � ������ ��� �� ������ ��������� ��
���� ��� �������� )� ������ ��� ����� � �
���� ����� �� ������� �������� �������
���� �� ������ ���� ������������� )���� � �
���� ���� �� ����� ������ �� ���� �����
����� ������ ������ ��������� ���� �?����� ���
� ������ � !""%�$� ��� ���� ��� �� �� ���
���� ������� �� � ������� ��� ��������
����� � � ��������� �� � ����� �� �� ���� ���
����� � � � ��� ������� ;� � ��������
�������������
������ ��� �!"5"$ �� ��� ���� ����� � �
����� ��������� �� ������ ��� ������ �� �� ��
���������� ����� ���� ���� ��� � � ��� ���
�� � ��� ����� �� ���� ���� �����'
� ��������� ������ ��� �� ��� �� ���� �����
��� ���� ������� ����� ����� ���� ��� ������
��� ���� ���� ���� �� ���� �� ���� �� �� ���
����� ����� ���� ����� ��� ������� ������� �
����� ���� �� � � � ��� � ��� ������
�?����� ��� � ������ � !""%�$�
������ ��� �!""3$ ���� �� ���� � ����
� ����� ������ � �������� ����� ����
��� � ����� �� �� � ����� ��� �� ����� ���
���� � ���� ����� �� ������ �� ����
�� �� ��� �������� ����� ���� �� ���
� ��������� ��� ������� ���� ������ �
� ������ ���� �� � � ��������� ����� ��� ��
����������� ������� �� �� � � ����� �����
���� � � � � � ����������� ��� ��� �� �� �
��� � ������ �� � �� �� ��� ����
������ ���� ������ ��� �!""3$ �� ��
���� � �/�� � ���������� ���� ���
�� �������' � �+����� ��� ����� ������������
1 �+����� ��� � �� ��� ����� �
� ��������� ���� �� ����� ������������ �
��� ������ � � ��� � �+����� �� ������
��� � �� ���� �������� �� ��� � ���� ����
��� ��� �� �� � �� ���� ����� �� ��������
��� � ����������
8���� ����������� ��� � �� ��� �� �� ��
����� �/����� �� ��� � ���������� 8
� ��������� �� �� ��� ����� �������� �� ��
������ ������ �� ���� �� ���� �� ������
������� �� ���� ������������ �������� �����
������������ � �� �� ����� ����������� �?�����
��� � ������ � !""%�$�
4��� �����������' � ���������� ���� � �
��������� �� � �� ���� �������� ��� ��� ����
�� � ����� ��� �� � ��� ���� ��� ��� ���
����� �� �� �$�
@������� ����� �����������' ��� � �� ���
��������/�� ��� �+��� ��� ��� �� ��
�� ����� ��� � ����������
����� � 7 � ) ���� ��� ������ (����� � ��� �. �0
"�#� $$ <��� ���(�&����
�+ = . ���1�� ��� ��� )� (���� � )� ������> �+ = . ������ ��� ��� ��0�� � �&��> 7�( � . ���1����> �+ ?��� � . ��� ��)���& ( �� �������& ������������ ��1����> + = . ( �� �� ���)��� (��)���� � � ���� ��� ���&����� ��� ������ (����� ��> *+ � �� ��� ��0�� �2)��� ��� ��� � 8� � �����������> ,+ = . & �� .�&& ��� )� ���� 8� ���8&�> -+ 7�� ����� ��))&���� ��)�8&� � ( ��� ��� . �0� �� ��� � 8 �� � ����� & � ��(
��)���� > .+ 7�� ����� �(� � �������� �� ��� )� (���� ��� ������������ )� ������� � ��� ��0��
���� � ��� � � ������ (����� �> /+ !�� ��� � �) ���� ��&���� 8� ������(>
(���� ) 4.�&�' @�;;�A
� , �
!���� /�&& ��( 4&0� 5����� ��� ������� �� ������ � ����� �� ������ � �� ��� ���� �� ��� � � ��
������ ��� ������ � ���� �6 � ����
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
� �� ����� �����������' ��� � �� ���
��������/�� ��� ������� � ��� �� ��
�� ����� ��� � ��������� ��� ��� ���
��������/�� � ����� � ������� � �� ���
�� ����;� � �������� ���� �����$ �?����� ���
� ������ � !""%�$�
������ ��� �!"5"$ ���������� �����
����������� ���� �� �� ���� � ��� B
� ���������� �� �� ����� �������������
�������� ����� � �����
! 2�����������' � ���������� ����� �+�� �
������ � �+��� ��� ��� ������������/��
������� � ������� � ���������� �� ���
���� �� �� ����� �� �������� �� ��� ����
���� ���' ������ � ������ ��������$�
3 �������� ����' � ���������� ����� �+�� �
��������/�� �+��� ��� � ������� �
���� ���' ����� ��� ������ �$�
% 7����' � ���������� ����� ���� ��� ������
�� ����& �� � ������� �� ��� � ���������
� � ������ � ����� ���� ������� �+�� �
����� �/����� ���� ���' �� ����� ��
�� ���� ����� ���� ����� �+�� �� ���
� ��� ���� �� ����� �/� �������� �� ���
���� ��� ����� �� �� ������ ��� � �����
� ����� �� ������$�
���� ���� ���� ��� � ������� ��� ����
�� ��� � ����� � ���� ����� �����
�� ���� ���� ��� ��� )�01 ��� �� �� 0��
�� ��� �� � ���� ������������ ��� �� � ��
��� � ��������� ��� ��� �� �� ��� ������
���� ��� � � ���������� ��� ���� ��
���� ���� ��� ������� �� � �������� � �� �
����� ����� ���� �� ���� �� �� ���� �����
��������� � ������� ����� ��� �� ����� ����� �
��� � ������ �� � ���� �� � �� � ��� ��� ����
������ �� ��� � ��������� ���� ������� ���
����������� �� ����� ���� ��� ��
��� ���� ������� �� � *� ����� ����� �
��� ����� �������� �� ��� ������ �� ����
��� !3 ��� ���� �� ������ ����� ��� ���
������� ��� �������������� �� ���� �� ��
������ �� C6-- ������ ��� ��� � ��� � �
����� 5 �� ����� ���� ���� ����� �� ����� ��
��� �� ��� �������� � ������ ��� ����� �
����
��� � �������� � ����� �� � ���� ���
� ����� ����� �� �� � ��� ������ � �����
��� �������� ���� �� ��� �� �� �������� ��
� ������ ��� �� ����� ����� �������� �����
����� ������� �� �� �� � ���� ��
����� ���������� ��� ��� ���� ����� � ���
�� ������ ��� �������������� ���
����� ������� � � ����� ����� �� ����� ������
��� �� � � ����� ����� ��� ��� ���� � �
���� �����
�� ��� ����� ������ �� �����;� �����������
D-�5- �� ���� � � �������� ����� ������ ��
������������ � �������� ������ ���������
��� ��� � �� ���� ������ �� ��� � �����
��� �� �� ������� �� � ���� �� ��� ��� �����
C!#-�---� ������ ��� ���� �� � �� ���
� �������� � ����� ��� ���� �� � ��������
��������� �� � �� �� ��� ���� �������� ���
)�01 ��� ��������
����� �����
���������� �������� ���� ����� �� �
��������� ���� ��� ���� ����� ��� � � ��
��� � ��������� ���������� �� ���
�� ������ ������ ��� ��������� ��� �����
�� ��� �� ���� �� �� �� ������ ���� ������
�� ������� �� ��� �� ��� ��������������� ����
�� ������ ��� ������� ������
8� ������� ��� �� ���� ���� �� ���� �����
��� �� �� ���� ��� ��� �� �������� ���
������ ����� ������ ��� ��� ����������
��������� ���� � @� ��������� �� � ����
����� �� ���� ���� �� +�������� ���� ��� ��
������� ���� ����� �� �������� ������ ���
������ ���� �� ���� ���� ������ � � ����
� ������ ������������� ���� �� ��� ��
�� ����� ��� ��������� � ������ �� *����/
�!""!$� ���� ��� �������� �� �� ���� ��
+�������� ����� �� <����� �� ���;� �!""6$
���� �� ���� ��� ��� ���������� ����� ��
�� � �� �� ���� � ���������� <����� ��
���;� �!""6$ ���� � ���� ������ ������� �� ���
���� ������ ���� ������ ���� ��� � �� ��
�� ������' ���� �� ��������� ���� ����� ���
�� ������ ������ ��� �� �� �� ��� �� ������ ��
���� ������ � ��� ������ ���� � � �� �� ��
�� � � ����� ��� � ��������
���� ��� ���� ������� � ���������
���������� �� ��� �� �� �� �� ������ � � ��
��� ��� �� �� �������� ��� ��� �� ?��� �;�
����� �� �� ���� ���� � � ������ ������
�������� ���� ��� ��� ���������� � ����
� � ���� ��� ���� ��� ���� ���������� ���
��� �� ���� �� �� ����� �� �� �� ��������
��� �� ���� ��� �� �������� ����� �� ������
��� ::!;; ��� �� ���� ��� ����� � ��� ��� ::#;;
��� �� ��� ���� ����� � �� ������ ��� ::%;;
��� ��� � �� �� ��� �� �� �� ������ �� �
���� �� � ���������� ����� ��� ���� �����
����� �� �������� ���� ������ �� � �� ��
������ ���� � ���� � ��� ���� ���� ���
���� �� � �� �� ��� ��� �� � ��� � �
�������� �� ����� ��� +��������� ����
�� �� ��� ���������� ���� ���� �������� ��
���������� � �� � �� ��� � �.��� ����
�� �������� �� ��� ���� ���� � ����� ��� ��
��� ����� � �������� ��� � �.��� ���
����� � �� �� ���� �� � 4� � �� ����������
�� ��� ����������� ��� ���������� ����
������� ::�� �������� �������� ;; �����
����� � ���� ������� �� ���� � �.��� ����
�� � ��� �� � �� ��� �������� � ��� ��
�� � ��� ���� ��� +������ �� ��� ���� �����
� - �
!���� /�&& ��( 4&0� 5����� ��� ������� �� ������ � ����� �� ������ � �� ��� ���� �� ��� � � ��
������ ��� ������ � ���� �6 � ����
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
�������� �� �� � ���� ������ �� ��� ���� ��
� ������� ��� ������� ��� ���� ��� �����
1������� �� �������� �� ��� ����
� ����������� ���� ������ ���;� �!"5"$
� ��������� ���� ��� ����� ��� ����
� ��� �� � ��� ��
���� � � �� � � ���� ����� ������� �� ��� ����� ��� ����� � � ������ ��
���������� � �� � � ����� ��� <����� �� ���
�!""6$ � � ��� �� ������� �� ��� �� �
�� ������� �� � �� �� ��� ��� ��� ��� � �
����� ����� �� �� � �� ��� �������� �����
+�������� �� � ������� �� � �� ���
���� ���� �� � �� �� ����� ������ � �������
�� ��� +�������� ��� ��� ���� ���� ��� � ��
����� �� ��� ���������� ���� ������
8������ <����� �� ���;� �!""6$ ����� ���
��� � �� ���� ��� ����� ��� � ��� �� ������
�� !3 ��� ��� ���� ��� ����� ��� � ��� ���
#-� �� ����� +���� ���� �� ���� ������ ���
������ �� ������� ��� 1� ��� � � �� ���
���� ���� ����� � ���� �� ���� ������ ���
���� �� �� ��� ���� �� ��� ��� ���
�� �������� �� � .�� �� �� ��� �� ���������
�� �� � � �� ����� ��� ����� ������
�� �����;� ����������� �� ��� ���� � �� � �
.�� �� �� �� ��� �� ���� �� ��� � � � �
� ������ �� ��� ���� �� ������ ���� ���
� �������� �� ����� ����� ������� � � ��
� �� ���� �� � �� �� ������������� ����� � ��
�� ��� ��������� �� ��� � ��������� �� ���
��� ��� ������ ��� ��� ��� �� ����
� �������� �� ��� ��������� �� ��� � � � �
� ������ 8������� �� ��� +����������� ����� �
�������� ���� ������ ��� ������ ��
���� ������
��� ����+����������� ����� � � � .�� �� ��
�� �� � � �� ���� �� ���� ���� ��� ����
�� � ���������� ����� 0��������� � ���
����� �� ������ +�������� ��� �� ��� � ���
���� ��� ����� ������ �� ����� �� ��� � �� �
��������� ���� ��� ��������� �� � ���� ��� ���
.�� �� ��� �� ���� ��� ���� ��� ������
� ������� � � ��� ���� ���� ������ )���� ���
���� ���� ����� ��� ���� �� ���� ���� ���
� � ���� ����� ��� ������ � �������� ���
� � ���������� ������ ��� �� ������ �� ���
���� �� ��� �� ������ �� ��� ��� �������� ��
���������� ���� ������ ���� ����� � �� ���
���� �� � ��� ���� ������ ��� �� � �� ����
�� � �� �� � �� ����� ������ � �������� ���
��������� �� � ��� � �� ��� ���� ��� ����� �
�#5�" ������$ ��������� ���� ������ ��� ���
�� �� ������ ������� ���
���� � � �� � � ����� � ��! �������� �� ������� ����� �� ��� �� ��� �� ������� ��
���� ������ ��� ����� � �� ��� *����/
��������� � � �� � �/�� �� ��������
��� �� ��� ��� ��� ��� � � �� ��� ������ ��� � �������� � ������� �� ��� ����� ������
���� � ��� � � �� ����� � ���������
��� ��� �� ���� � � ��� ���������� ������ � �
���� ����� �������� 4���������� �� ������ ��
����� ������ �� �� ��� �������� � ��� �� ��
���� ��� �� ��� ����� ��������������� ��� ���
�� � ����� �� �������� �� ��� �� ������
����� � ��� �� �� � ����� �� �� �� �� ���� ���
����� � ����� ��������� ����� � ���
������������� ��� � � � �� ����� ��� ������
������������ ����� �� ����� �� � ���� ������
�� ��� ���+�� �� �� 1� ��� � � ��� ��������
�� ���� �� ������ ����������������
)���������' ������ ��� �
��� ������ ��� ��� ������ � ���� �� ��� ��������� 0� ��� ���� � ����� � ��� �� ��� �� � ���
��� �� �� �� � � ����� � �� ��� ��� �� �� ��
�������� ���� ��� ������� � �������� �� ���
����� ������ ���� � ��� ���� ��� ����� ��
� �� �� ����� ����������� ��������� ������
������ ��� ������ �� ������� �� ��� ��
� ������� ��� �� � ����� �� �� ���
������ �� ��� �� ����� ���� .����
)���������' ������ ��� �
���� ��� �� � �� ��� ��� ������� ������ ��� �� ���� ��� ��� � ������ ������ ��� ��� ���� �������
�� ��� ��� � ��� �� �� ����� ���� ���� ���
������� � ��� ��� ����� ������ ��� �� � �
���������������
)���������' ������ ��� �
��� ��� �������� ����� �� �� �������� ������ � ������ �� � � ���� ���� �� ��� ���������� �� ���� ��������� �� ���
���;� ���� �������� � �������� ���
���� ���� ���������� � � ������� ��� �� ����
����� � ��
��� ��� ������ �!�� � ��� � �� �� �� � ������ ������ ��� ����� � ���� ������ ���� �� ���� �� ��
��� �������� � �� ��� ������������ �� �����
��� ��� ����� ��� ����� ���� �� �����
����� �������� � � ��� ������� �� ��� �����
� ������ �� ���� ��� ���� �� ��� ����� �
������ ::��� ���;; �� ��� � ����� ������ ��
�������� �� �� � ��� �� ������
)���������' ������ ��� �
��� ���� � �� ��� ��� ��� �� � ����� �������� � �� ���� �� +������ �� ��� �� ��
�� ����� ������ ������ �� ���� ������
�������� ���� �� ��� �������� �� ����
����� �� ����� ������� � �� ���� ��� ��� ��
������������� ���� �� � � �� � ���� ���� ��
�� ���� �� ��� �� �� 9��� ���� ���
���������� ��� ��� �/� ����� � � ��
��� �� �� � �� �� � ��� �� ���������
)���������' ������ ��� �
� . �
!���� /�&& ��( 4&0� 5����� ��� ������� �� ������ � ����� �� ������ � �� ��� ���� �� ��� � � ��
������ ��� ������ � ���� �6 � ����
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
��� ����� ����� ��� ������ �� � �� ��� ����� � ����� ���� �� �� ������� �� ��� ��� E��� ��� � � � ������� � ������� �� ���� ���
�� �� ������ � ��� � � � ��� ��� �� ���
����� ��� ��� ���� ������ �� ��������������
��� ��� � ������� ��� �� � ����� �� ���
����������� �� ��� � ��� � �� ���� ���
������� ���� ���������� � ��� ��.������� ���
� ����� +������ � � � ����� �� ��� ������� ��
������ ��� � �� ������� ���� ��� ������ ���
�� ���� ��� ��� ������� ������ ����
������ ����� �� �� � �� �� ����� ���� �����
���� ���� ;� � �� ������ ���� �� ���� ������
���� �� <����� �� ���;� ������ ��� ����
������� �� ��� � ��� �� ������ ����
���� �������� ���� �� �� ������� ���� �� ��� �
)���������' ������ ��� � ������� ��� ����
���� �� �� ���� ���� � ��� �������� � � ���
��������� �� ��� � ����
��� ����� ���� ��� �� � ��� ��� � �� ��� ������ ��� �� ��� ������ �� ��� ������ ���� ��� � � ���� �� � � ��� ��� � ���� ���� ����� �� ����������� 2�����
��� � ����� �� ��� � ������� �+�� �
���� ��� � �������� ������� �� ������� �
���� ��� ���� ���
)���������' ������ ��� �
"�� ��� �������� ������ �� ����� � ���� �� �� � �� ����� )� �� ��� ����� � ������
� �� ���� �� ��������� �� ���� � ��� ��
������� � ��� ��� ����� ��� ������ ��� ��
����� ������ ���������� ��� ������� �� �� ��
�� � � �� ���� ��� ���� ����� � ����� �� ���
� �������� ��� ���� ��� �� ��� ������ ���
�� ���� �������� �� ����������� ��� ��� ��
�� ���� �� ������ ��� ��� ������� � �����
��� �� ����� �� � �� �� ���� � �������
���� ����� ��� ������ ��� ������ ��
������ ��� �
)���������' ������ ��� �
���� � � �� � � ����� ��� ��� � �� � �� ��� )�01 �+�� �� � ���� ��
�� ����� �� ��� ����� ��������� >���
������ ���;� �!"5"$ ��� ���� �� � ��������
��� ��� �������� ���� �������� �� ��� ����
���� �� �� � � ���� ��������� �� ������ ��
������ � � ������ ��� �� ��� �������
� ������ ��������� ����� � ��� � ���
�� �� ����� ���� � � ����� �� �� ��
������ ��� � )��� ��� ���������� ��� ��
�������� �� �� � � ����� ����� ����� �� �
��� ��� ������������
� ���������� ��� �� ���� � �/�� ��
��� ���� ��� ���������� ��� ��� �����
����������� ������ �� ���������� �� ����� ��
����� ������ ���������� ���� ��� ������ �����
� � ������ � ����� �� � ������� �+�� �
����� �/������ 8������ ������ ���;� �!"5"$
� � ��� � ����� ��� ����� � ���� �� �
�������� �� ����� �/�� ��� ��� �� ������
8������ ��� ��� ��������� ��� �����
�� ��� � �� ���� ��� ��� � ����������
����� ��� �� ���� � �/�� ���� :: � ���
��� ����� ���� ������ �� ���� ���;;�
������ ��� �!"5"$ ���� � ���� �� �����
��� ��� � ����������� ������� � ��� � ���
�� �� � ��� �� �� ����������� � �������
��� � ��� �� �� ���� �� � ����� ����� ���
�� ����� �� ����� ������� �� ��� � ���������
���� � � ���� ��������������� )�� �������� �����
�� ��� � ��� ������ ������ ��� �� ���
��������� ����� ���� �� ���� ���� ����������
�� ������� � ����������� B ��� � ���������
��� � ������ ������� ��� ������� ��� �
������ �� �� �� ������� ��� ������� ��
�� ������ �� ���� ����� �� ��������� ���
����������� ����� ��� ������� ������� �� � ��
��� � ��� ��������� �� ��� ����� � ;� ���������
<����� �� ���� ����� ��� � ����� ���� ������
�� ���� �� ���� � � ������� ���� � �
��� �� ���� �� ���� �����
������ ��� �!"5"$ � ������ ���� ���� ���
� ��������� ���� �� ������� ��� � ���� � �
� � ��������� �� ��� � ����������� ������
��� ������������ ���� � �����������
8������ ���� �� ��� ����� ����� ������
���������� ������ �� ������ ����
������ ��� �!"5"$ ����� ���� ���� �� ����
����������� ��� ��� �������� ����� �� ���
� ��� ��� �� ����������� �� ��� �������
������� ���� ������������� ���� �����
������� ��� ������ ���� ������ ��� �� ����
��� ��������� ��� �� ::��������� ��� ������
���� ����;;� � �� ����� ������ � ����
���� ����� �� ���� � �� ��� ���� ��� � � �
� � ��� �� �� �� ��������� ������� �� ����
�� ��� �� ���������� �� ���� ���� �� ��� � � �
���� � ��� ��������/�� ������� � ����������
�� ���������� ��� � ���������
������� �� $ ��� ��� �� � ����
��� �� ���� ���� ���� � � �� ��� �� � �� ��
����� ��� �� ��� �� ���� ����� ���� ����
��� ����� ��� �������� �����$ ���� � ��� ����
�� ����� �����
��� ��� ��
��� �� ������ ������ ��� ��������
� � ��� � ��� ���� �� � ���� �� ����� � �
��� � � �� ��� ���� ��� �� � ���
�� ������� �� ��� ������ ���� ���� �� ��
������� �� ���� ���� ��������� �����
������ ��� � <����� �� ���;� �!""6$ ��� ���
������ ��� ���� ��� �������� �����
������� �� � �� � ��� � �� ����� ��
������ ��� � ���� ���� ��� ��� ���� ���
��� �� ������� �� ������ ��� ���� ����
������� ���
4������ *����/;� �!""!$ ���� +�������� �� �
����� ��������� ���� ������� �� ��� �� ��� ��
��� �� ������ ��� ���� � ��� �� +�������
������ �� ������ ����
� / �
!���� /�&& ��( 4&0� 5����� ��� ������� �� ������ � ����� �� ������ � �� ��� ���� �� ��� � � ��
������ ��� ������ � ���� �6 � ����
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
1������� ������ ���;� �!"5"$ � ���������
���� ���� � ��� �������� ������� �� ���
������ �� ������ �� ��� �������� ���� ����
��� ��������� ���� � � ��� ���� ��� ����� ��
� ��� ���� ��� �������� ������� � �� ������
�� ��� �� � �� ������ �� ����������� +�������
� ��� ���� ���� �� ������� � �� ����� ���
�� ��� �� ���� ����� �
����� � ���� � ��� ��� ����� ���
��� ������ �������� � � ��� ���� ��
������ ��� � ������� ��������� ��� �� ���� ��
��� ���� ���� ���� � ���� �� � ��� �����
�� �� ���� �� ��� �� �� ����� ����� ���� �� �
������� ���� ���������� � �� ��� � ��� ��
���� � ���� ��� � ��������� ����� � � ��� �� �
� ���� ��������� � 1� ��� � �� �������
������ ���� ��������� � ����� �������������
�� ������� � ��� +������ � � ���� ����� � �
��� ��� ����� ��� �� ��� ���
��� )�01 � ���� ��������� �� ����� � ��
��� � � �� ������� ������� ���� ���� �����
���� ���� ������ ��� ������ ����������
?� �������� �� ��� ���� � � ���� ��� ����
��� ���� �� �� � �����$ ������ ��� �� ��� ��
���� ��� �� �� �� �� ���� �� ������ ����������
��� �� ������� �� ��� ���� � � ���������
����������� ��� � ������ ����� ����� �� ��
���������� �� ���� �� ������ �� � � � ����
������ ��� �� ��� �������� ��� � ��� ��� �
���� ����������� ����� �� �� ���� ����� ��
������������ ����� ������� 8 �� ��� �����
����� �� ��� ��� ���� ���� ��� ��� ����
������� �� ��� ����� ��� ��� ���� �� ��� )�01�
1� ��� ���� �� �� ���� �������� ���
��� ���� �+�� � ���� ���(� ��� ����� ���
�������� ���� �� �� ��� �� ����� ��� ����
���������� 8� ��� 8�8�9�� 2������ ?�7� ��� 4����� ��� ��
8�7�0�)� �!""#$� ���� �� ����� ������� ��������� ���� �� �������� ��� ����� ������ �� ���������� 7� ��� * ��� F E��� � ,���� �� �
<������ *�G�G�� ,���� �� @�7�8� ��� ,���� G� �!""6$�
��� ��� ��� ��� � ����� ����������� ��� ���� �� ��� �� �� ���� H���� <�� �.���������������� 0� � �����
*����/� 0�<� �!""!$� :: �� ���� ���� ������ ���
�� ���� ��A;;� ������� �� � ��� !�������� I��� !3 2�� 6� G���(8� ���� ��� #3�#�
9����� >�9� ��� 9����� 8� �!""3$� ::������ ���
��� �4 ��������' �� �� ������� � �� ���
� ���������A;;� ����������� !� ��� "���������� 4� � � ��� 66�#-�
��� � �!""#$� ::������ ��� ' ����� �� �� �����
��� ����� ��' ��� ������ ���� ��
������ ��� ;;� #������� "��������� �������� I��� !% 2�� 3� �� !"%�3--�
�� �� �� 9� ��� ��� ����� � G�G� �!""%$� ���� �� �� ����� ������� ����������� �������� �� �� ������� I�� 9� �� � 8�����
���� 4� �!""!$� ::������ ��� �� ���� ����� ����� �;;� � ��� $��������� I��� ## 2�� 6� ��� D3�#�
?������ 7�)� ��� � ������ � ,� �!""%�$� ����������� !� ��� ��� ��� ���� "��� % "������� ��� &������� � G��� ����� F 4���� 2�� E� �� 2E�
?������ 7�)� ��� � ������ � ,� �!""%�$� ::� ��� ����� ���� ����� ����� � ������ ��� ' ��� ������ F ���� ������ �� �� �� �� ������ ;;� ������� �� '������ "���������� I��� !" 2�� !� 8��� ��
?������ 7�)� ��� � ������ � ,� �!""%�$� ::��� ���� ����� ����� � ������ ��� ������ ��;;� !���� "��������� &����(� I��� %# 2�� !� 1���� ��� 5%�JD�
7������ ���,� ��� �!""#$� )������� ��� ��� ���� "������� ��� ��� ��� �� ����������� !� ��� � @ ������ ���� *� ������ )������ 2G�
=����� G�<�� 0�� ���� ���?� ��� @�+������ @�)� �!""-$� ::<����� � ������' �� ����������� �� ��� �;;� *������ � ��� &����(� 7� ��( 8� ��� ��� #J�DJ�
,���� �� <� ��� ,��� ����� �� �!""#$� �� ���� +���� ��� ��� ���� 9��� @�������� � 8��� �����
,����� @� � �!""-$� "������� � ��� ��� � ���� � )���������� ��� )� � �� )�����������% )������ ����� ��� ,� � ��� "������ ��� 1 �� @ ���� 2�� E� �� 2E�
������ G�8� ��� ,�� ����� 2����� @� �!""3$� ::4� ��� �� ��� ��� ' � � � ������ ��� ���� �� ��� ����� ���� ��������;;� + ����� �� "��������� #-� ������ I��� D 2�� !� ��� 3%�%!�
������ ���� ��*� �!"5"$� ::� ��������� ���� ����� ���' ��� ��� ����� �� ���� ������ ��������;;� ������� �� .�( / # ����� � I��� 33� ������ � ��� 3%%�D!�
������ ���� ��*� �!""3$� ::7� ����� ��� � ������ ��� ��� ��� � �� �� �����' �� �������� �� ��������;;� ������� �� # ����� ������� ��� ������ ������ 2�� !5�
������ ��� 7�� 0��� 0�� @���� �� ?�� 7������ G� �� ��� �!""%$� ::��� ������ ��� ��� �� ����;;� ������� �� � ��� !�������� I��� !6 2�� %� 7��(G���� ��� #3�D�
� � ��� ��� ��� ?������ 7�)� ��� � ������ � ,� �!""#$� ����� ���
����������� !� ��� ��� ��� ��� ���(����� G��� ����� F 4���� 2�� E� �� 2E�
?������ 7�)�� � ������ � ,� ��� ���������� ?� �!""6$� ::,����/�� ������ ��� ������������' � � ��� ������� ������������ �� � ������ ����� ��;;� ������� �� ����������� !� ��� "���������� 1����
?������ 7�)�� ���������� ?�@� ��� 1����� 0�1� �!""#$� ::�� ������ ��� ' ��� �/� ����������� ��� ���� ��;;� *������ � ��� &����(� 7��( G���� ��� J6�"%�
���� �� �� !���� ���
! 0������ ������ ��� ��������� ����� ��
��� � ���/������ ���� ���� ���� ���
��������� ��� ����� ��A
3 ���� �� ��� �� � �������� �� ���
� ���/�����A ���� �� �� ����� ����������
��� �� ������ ���A
� *0 �
!���� /�&& ��( 4&0� 5����� ��� ������� �� ������ � ����� �� ������ � �� ��� ���� �� ��� � � ��
������ ��� ������ � ���� �6 � ����
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
This article has been cited by:
1. Hanlie Smuts, Paula Kotzé, Alta Van der Merwe, Marianne Loock. 2017. Framework for Managing Shared Knowledge in an Information Systems Outsourcing Context. International Journal of Knowledge Management 13:4, 1-30. [Crossref]
2. Er Nie, Imed Hammouda. An Exploratory Study on Strategic Software Development Outsourcing 106-115. [Crossref] 3. Hasliza Abdul Halim, Noor Hazlina Ahmad, Theresa C. F. Ho, T. Ramayah. 2017. The Outsourcing Dilemma on Decision
to Outsource Among Small and Medium Enterprises in Malaysia. Global Business Review 18:2, 348-364. [Crossref] 4. Basit Shahzad, Abdullatif M. Abdullatif, Naveed Ikram, Atif Mashkoor. 2017. Build Software or Buy: A Study on Developing
Large Scale Software. IEEE Access 5, 24262-24274. [Crossref] 5. Jalal El Fadil, Josée St-Pierre. 2016. L'adoption des stratégies de sous-traitance internationale chez les PME, une étude de cas
multiple. Journal of Small Business & Entrepreneurship 28:5, 377-400. [Crossref] 6. Eric C. Hund, Philip Rochow, Florian Mach, Peter Nyhuis. 2016. Quantitative controlling approach of time synchronicity
in convergent supply processes. Production Engineering 10:3, 319-327. [Crossref] 7. . References 101-121. [Citation] [Enhanced Abstract] [PDF] [PDF] 8. . Theoretical Studies on the Problematic Issue of “Make or Buy” 1-23. [Citation] [Full Text] [PDF] [PDF] 9. R. Sivakumar, Devika Kannan, P. Murugesan. 2015. Green vendor evaluation and selection using AHP and Taguchi loss
functions in production outsourcing in mining industry. Resources Policy 46, 64-75. [Crossref] 10. Fabio De Felice, Antonella Petrillo, Claudio Autorino. 2015. Development of a Framework for Sustainable Outsourcing:
Analytic Balanced Scorecard Method (A-BSC). Sustainability 7:12, 8399-8419. [Crossref] 11. Jane F. Maley, Christian Kowalkowski, Staffan Brege, Sergio Biggemann. 2015. Outsourcing maintenance in complex process
industries. Asia Pacific Journal of Marketing and Logistics 27:5, 801-825. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 12. Asmae El Mokrini, El Mouloudi Dafaoui, Abderrahmane El Mhamedi, Abdelaziz Berrado. A decision framework for
outsourcing logistics in the pharmaceutical supply chain 748-756. [Crossref] 13. Hanlie Smuts, Paula Kotze, Alta van der Merwe, Marianne Loock. Threats and Opportunities for Information Systems
Outsourcing 110-120. [Crossref] 14. Mohammad A. Hassanain, Sadi Assaf, Abdul-Mohsen Al-Hammad, Ahmed Al-Nehmi. 2015. A multi-criteria decision
making model for outsourcing maintenance services. Facilities 33:3/4, 229-244. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 15. Lars Braad Nielsen, Falconer Mitchell, Hanne Nørreklit. 2015. Management accounting and decision making: Two case
studies of outsourcing. Accounting Forum 39:1, 64-82. [Crossref] 16. Grant MacKerron, Maneesh Kumar, Andreas Benedikt, Vikas Kumar. 2015. Performance management of suppliers in
outsourcing project: case analysis from the financial services industry. Production Planning & Control 26:2, 150-165. [Crossref] 17. Maria Leonor Domingues, Vasco Reis, Rosário Macário. 2015. A Comprehensive Framework for Measuring Performance in
a Third-party Logistics Provider. Transportation Research Procedia 10, 662-672. [Crossref] 18. Derek Walker, Mattias Jacobsson. 2014. A rationale for alliancing within a public-private partnership. Engineering,
Construction and Architectural Management 21:6, 648-673. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 19. Daniel Nordigården, Jakob Rehme, Staffan Brege, Daniel Chicksand, Helen Walker. 2014. Outsourcing decisions – the case
of parallel production. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 34:8, 974-1002. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
20. Esmeralda Linares-Navarro, Torben Pedersen, José Pla-Barber. 2014. Fine slicing of the value chain and offshoring of essential activities: empirical evidence from European multinationals. Journal of Business Economics and Management 15:1, 111-134. [Crossref]
21. Barry Brewer, Bryan Ashenbaum, Jeffrey A. Ogden. 2013. Connecting strategy‐linked outsourcing approaches and expected performance. International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management 43:3, 176-204. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
22. Myzatul Aishah Kamarazaly, Jasper Mbachu, Robyn Phipps. 2013. Challenges faced by facilities managers in the Australasian universities. Journal of Facilities Management 11:2, 136-151. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
23. Päivi Karhunen, Riitta Kosonen. 2013. Institutional constraints for outsourcing services in Russia. Journal of Business & Industrial Marketing 28:3, 201-209. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
24. Peter Westphal, Amrik S. Sohal. 2013. Taxonomy of outsourcing decision models. Production Planning & Control 24:4-5, 347-358. [Crossref]
25. Pekka Valkama, Stephen J. Bailey, Ari-Veikko Anttiroiko. Analyzing Organizational Innovation in Public Services — Conceptual and Theoretical Issues 27-46. [Crossref]
26. Chiu-Hung Su, Gwo-Hshiung Tzeng, Hao-Lin Tseng. Improving cloud computing service in fuzzy environment — Combining fuzzy DANP and fuzzy VIKOR with a new hybrid FMCDM model 30-35. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
27. Anna Corinna Cagliano, Alberto De Marco, Carlo Rafele, Marco Arese. 2012. A decision‐making approach for investigating the potential effects of near sourcing on supply chain. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 5:2, 100-120. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
28. KAREN L. SEDATOLE, DIMITRIS VRETTOS, SALLY K. WIDENER. 2012. The Use of Management Control Mechanisms to Mitigate Moral Hazard in the Decision to Outsource. Journal of Accounting Research 50:2, 553-592. [Crossref]
29. Per V. Freytag, Ann H. Clarke, Majbritt R. Evald. 2012. Reconsidering outsourcing solutions. European Management Journal 30:2, 99-110. [Crossref]
30. Derek H. T. Walker. Innovation and Value Delivery through Supply Chain Management 125-153. [Crossref] 31. Derek Walker, Christopher J. Dart. 2011. Frontinus-A project manager from the Roman Empire era. Project Management
Journal 42:5, 4-16. [Crossref] 32. Rob Dekkers. 2011. Impact of strategic decision making for outsourcing on managing manufacturing. International Journal
of Operations & Production Management 31:9, 935-965. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 33. Taija T. Turunen, Marja Toivonen. 2011. Organizing customer-oriented service business in manufacturing. Operations
Management Research 4:1-2, 74-84. [Crossref] 34. Nada Nasr Bechwati. 2011. Willingness to pay for professional services. Journal of Product & Brand Management 20:1, 75-83.
[Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 35. Hasliza Abdul‐Halim, Norbani Che‐Ha. 2010. HR outsourcing among Malaysian manufacturing companies. Business Strategy
Series 11:6, 363-370. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 36. Youssef Boulaksil, Jan C. Fransoo. 2010. Implications of outsourcing on operations planning: findings from the pharmaceutical
industry. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 30:10, 1059-1079. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 37. Ankit Vijayvargiya, A.K. Dey. 2010. An analytical approach for selection of a logistics provider. Management Decision 48:3,
403-418. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 38. Salisa C. Westrick. 2010. Forward and backward transitions in pharmacy-based immunization services. Research in Social and
Administrative Pharmacy 6:1, 18-31. [Crossref] 39. R. Edward Minchin, Nicholas R. Henriquez, Aaron M. King, Don W. Lewis. 2010. Owners Respond: Preferences for
Task Performance, Delivery Systems, and Quality Management. Journal of Construction Engineering and Management 136:3, 283-293. [Crossref]
40. Manuel Portugal Ferreira, Fernando A. Ribeiro Serra. 2010. Make or buy in a mature industry? models of client - supplier relationships under TCT and RBV perspectives. BAR - Brazilian Administration Review 7:1, 22-39. [Crossref]
41. Suku Bhaskaran, Helen Jenkins. 2009. Case study of processing firm‐distributor firm outsourcing alliance. Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management 20:6, 834-852. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
42. Claudia Loebbecke, Claudio Huyskens. 2009. Development of a model-based netsourcing decision support system using a five-stage methodology. European Journal of Operational Research 195:3, 653-661. [Crossref]
43. Jussi Hätönen, Taina Eriksson. 2009. 30+ years of research and practice of outsourcing – Exploring the past and anticipating the future. Journal of International Management 15:2, 142-155. [Crossref]
44. Salla Lutz, Thomas Ritter. 2009. Outsourcing, supply chain upgrading and connectedness of a firm's competencies. Industrial Marketing Management 38:4, 387-393. [Crossref]
45. Anna Fredriksson, Patrik Jonsson. 2009. Assessing consequences of low‐cost sourcing in China. International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management 39:3, 227-249. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
46. Glenn Parry, Jens K. Roehrich. 2009. Towards the strategic outsourcing of core competencies in the automotive industry: threat or opportunity?. International Journal of Automotive Technology and Management 9:1, 40. [Crossref]
47. Salisa C. Westrick, Jeanine K. Mount, Suntaree Watcharadamrongkun, Michelle L. Breland. 2008. Pharmacy stages of involvement in pharmacy-based immunization services: Results from a 17-state survey. Journal of the American Pharmacists Association 48:6, 764-773. [Crossref]
48. Linda Boardman Liu, Paul Berger, Amy Zeng, Arthur Gerstenfeld. 2008. Applying the analytic hierarchy process to the offshore outsourcing location decision. Supply Chain Management: An International Journal 13:6, 435-449. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
49. Sheshadri Vyankatrao Kulkarni, Mamata Jenamani. 2008. Make‐or‐buy: a case study at an Indian automobile company. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 1:3, 268-287. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
50. Alison Rieple, Clive Helm. 2008. Outsourcing for competitive advantage: An examination of seven legacy airlines. Journal of Air Transport Management 14:5, 280-285. [Crossref]
51. Tielman J. deVilliers, Leon Pretorius. Outsourcing detail design work to Low cost Centers for engineering and construction projects 1-4. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
52. Katy J. Mason, Sheena Leek. 2008. Learning to Build a Supply Network: An Exploration of Dynamic Business Models. Journal of Management Studies 45:4, 774-799. [Crossref]
53. David McKenna, Derek H.T. Walker. 2008. A study of out‐sourcing versus in‐sourcing tasks within a project value chain. International Journal of Managing Projects in Business 1:2, 216-232. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
54. Pornpissanu Promsivapallop. Outsourcing 185-208. [Crossref] 55. Jens K. Roehrich. Outsourcing: Management and Practice Within the Automotive Industry 75-97. [Crossref] 56. Johan Åkesson, Patrik Jonsson, Robert Edanius‐Hällås. 2007. An assessment of sourcing strategies in the Swedish apparel
industry. International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management 37:9, 740-762. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 57. Jian-Jun Wang, Hui-Fen Li, Xin-Jun Diao, De-Li Yang. Developing a Decision Support Model for Information Systems
Outsourcing 533-533. [Crossref] 58. David F. Birks, Yuserrie Zainuddin, Au Tin Choo, Syed Azizi Wafa, Sonali Morar, Syed Nasirin. 2007. Successful IT
Outsourcing Engagement: Lessons from Malaysia. The Electronic Journal of Information Systems in Developing Countries 30:1, 1-12. [Crossref]
59. Kwok Hung Lau, Jianmei Zhang. 2006. Drivers and obstacles of outsourcing practices in China. International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management 36:10, 776-792. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
60. Susan Powell Mantel, Mohan V. Tatikonda, Ying Liao. 2006. A behavioral study of supply manager decision-making: Factors influencing make versus buy evaluation. Journal of Operations Management 24:6, 822-838. [Crossref]
61. Luitzen de Boer, Juan Gaytan, Pilar Arroyo. 2006. A satisficing model of outsourcing. Supply Chain Management: An International Journal 11:5, 444-455. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
62. Anette Brannemo. 2006. How does the industry work with sourcing decisions? Case study at two Swedish companies. Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management 17:5, 547-560. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
63. Niranjan Pati, Mayur S. Desai. 2005. Conceptualizing strategic issues in information technology outsourcing. Information Management & Computer Security 13:4, 281-296. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
64. Eva Johansson, Lars Medbo. 2004. On the use of product data in the design of the materials supply system. Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management 15:7, 641-650. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
65. Massimo Bertolini, Maurizio Bevilacqua, Marcello Braglia, Marco Frosolini. 2004. An analytical method for maintenance outsourcing service selection. International Journal of Quality & Reliability Management 21:7, 772-788. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
66. Chun-Hsiung Lan, Kuo-Torng Lan, Hai-Ming Chen, Tung-Sheng Kuo. 2004. Determining in-house/outsourcing activities of hi-tech project to seek ROS maximization. Journal of Information and Optimization Sciences 25:3, 491-505. [Crossref]
67. Fung-yi Tam, Ka-leung Moon, Sau-fun Ng, Chi-leung Hui. 2004. The Motivations for Sourcing Production Offshore: A Multiple Case Study of Small and Medium-Sized Clothing Firms in Hong Kong. Research Journal of Textile and Apparel 8:2, 95-107. [Abstract] [PDF]
68. James D Hunter, Ray W Cooksey. 2004. The Decision to Outsource: A Case Study of the Complex Interplay Between Strategic Wisdom and Behavioural Reality. Journal of the Australian and New Zealand Academy of Management 10:02, 26-40. [Crossref]
69. F. Franceschini, M. Galetto, A. Pignatelli, M. Varetto. 2003. Outsourcing: guidelines for a structured approach. Benchmarking: An International Journal 10:3, 246-260. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
70. Zhiwei Zhu, Kathy Hsu, Joseph Lillie. 2001. Outsourcing – a strategic move: the process and the ingredients for success. Management Decision 39:5, 373-378. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
71. C.M. Sashi, Vaman S. Kudpi. 2001. Market selection and procurement decisions in B2B markets. Management Decision 39:3, 190-196. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
72. Hasliza Abdul Halim, Noor Hazlina Ahmad, T. Ramayah. The Impact of Outsourcing on Performance and Competitive Priorities among Malaysian SMEs 1318-1336. [Crossref]
73. Hasliza Abdul Halim, Noor Hazlina Ahmad, T. Ramayah. The Impact of Outsourcing on Performance and Competitive Priorities among Malaysian SMEs 157-175. [Crossref]
74. Abdul Jaleel K. Shittu, Nafisat Afolake Adedokun-Shittu. IT Outsourcing in the Face of Global and Technology Challenges 843-852. [Crossref]
75. Ferhan Çebi, İrem Otay, Dilay Çelebi. Fuzzy MCDM Approach for Make or Buy Decision Problem 978-995. [Crossref] 76. Rob Dekkers. Impact of Strategic Outsourcing on Operational Control 244-283. [Crossref] 77. Leonidas Baziotopoulos. General Views of Logistics, Outsourcing, and Logistics Outsourcing 1-23. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 07
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
o21 (Managerial perceptions of workplace flexibility ) Angel.pdf
Managerial perceptions of workplace flexibility and firm
performance Ángel Martı́nez-Sánchez
Departamento de Economı́a y Dirección de Empresas, Centro Politécnico Superior, Zaragoza, Spain
Mª̄ José Vela-Jiménez Departamento de Economı́a y Dirección de Empresas,
Escuela de Estudios Empresariales, Zaragoza, Spain, and
Pilar de Luis-Carnicer and Manuela Pérez-Pérez Departamento de Economı́a y Dirección de Empresas,
Centro Politécnico Superior, Zaragoza, Spain
Abstract
Purpose – The purpose of the paper is to explain the impact of workplace flexibility on managers’ perceptions of firm performance. The research focuses primarily on outsourcing, an increasingly common way of creating workplace flexibility, by studying its antecedents based on several economic and organisational theories.
Design/methodology/approach – The methodology is a postal survey to a sample of 156 Spanish firms and statistical analysis.
Findings – The findings suggest that it is important to take into account different theoretical perspectives to explain the intensity of outsourcing: all proposed antecedents of the intensity of outsourcing except differentiation strategy and cooperation are significantly associated to outsourcing. There is not any significant relationship between outsourcing and firm performance; workplace internal flexibility does impact on firm performance but external flexibility does not. However, the results change according to the category of core and peripheral outsourcing.
Research limitations/implications – This study’s single country setting could limit the generalizability of the findings. Longitudinal as opposed to cross-sectional data are needed for studying the causal assumptions reported here. Future studies should also take a multiple-source as opposed to a single-source data collection approach. Finally, objective measures of outsourcing and firm performance, as well as moderated variables are needed to analyse differentiated impacts on firm performance.
Practical implications – This research makes two contributions to both practice and theory. First, the results show that the perceived impact of outsourcing on sub-factors of firm performance is positive for peripheral activities and negative for core activities. Second, the research provides a framework to analyse the antecedents of outsourcing and the concurrent impact of outsourcing and other workplace flexibility dimensions on firm performance.
Originality/value – The paper explains outsourcing decisions by antecedents based on several economic and organisational theories. It also analyses the concurrent impact of outsourcing and other workplace flexibility dimensions on firm performance.
Keywords Outsourcing, Company performance, Flexible labour
Paper type Research paper
The current issue and full text archive of this journal is available at
www.emeraldinsight.com/0144-3577.htm
The authors would like to thank the editors and two anonymous reviewers for their helpful comments and suggestions on drafts of this work.
IJOPM 27,7
714
International Journal of Operations & Production Management Vol. 27 No. 7, 2007 pp. 714-734 q Emerald Group Publishing Limited 0144-3577 DOI 10.1108/01443570710756965
Introduction In recent years, there has been growing interest in outsourcing in the supply chain. Thus, in the UK, McCarthy and Anagnostou (2004) show that there has been a significant increase between 1984 and 1998 in the gross purchases that UK manufacturers make from non-manufacturing sectors. Similarly, the percentage of gross purchases over sales in Spanish industrial companies increased from 3.1 to 4.5 per cent in the period 1993-2004 (INE, 2004). But despite this trend toward outsourcing, evidence of its effects on firm performance is scarce and inconclusive. Besides, the literature on outsourcing offers a variety of internal and external antecedents of outsourcing, but most of the empirical research on outsourcing has focused on internal measures such as transaction costs.
This study argues that it is possible to improve the ability to explain outsourcing within the larger context of firms’ responses to their strategic environment. According to McIvor (2003), analysis and management of the supply chain can have a greater impact on the outsourcing process than attempting to unravel the complexities of the core competence and transaction cost approach. On the other hand, outsourcing is included among supply chain management practices (Li et al., 2006) and has become an important business approach, whereby a competitive advantage may be gained when products or services are produced more effectively and efficiently by outside suppliers.
Several potential benefits may be achieved by outsourcing in-house activities (Harland et al., 2005; Kremic et al., 2006). One of these benefits is increasing the firm’s flexibility capabilities. Because flexibility is viewed as a reaction to environmental uncertainty (Riley and Lockwood, 1997), it is important to extend the notion of flexibility beyond the factory floor linking it to market requirements (Olhager and West, 2002). Firms may outsource in order to obtain workplace flexibility to face environmental uncertainty and improve performance. However, the review of the literature indicates that the impact of outsourcing on firm performance is highly inconclusive. Besides, we have not found any study that has analysed the concurrent impact of outsourcing and other workplace flexibility dimensions on firm performance. Workplace flexibility practices like multi-functional teams or temporary contracts are also aimed at reducing costs or increasing the flexibility capabilities of the firm. The literature (Grenier et al., 1997) usually classifies workplace flexibility into internal and external (Table I). Internal flexibility involves efforts to increase the firm’s ability to adjust to changing circumstances through modifications of the internal labour market or work organisation (functional flexibility and internal numerical flexibility) whereas external flexibility uses changes in the external labour market (external numerical flexibility) and outsourcing. Functional flexibility makes the deployment of individual workers to particular tasks more adaptable by implementing
Strategic focus Type of flexibility External Internal
Volume of labour time “External numerical flexibility” E.g. frequent layoffs and recalls, temporary contracts
“Internal numerical flexibility” E.g. flexitime, planned overtime or short time
Organisation of work “Outsourcing” E.g. sub-contracting
“Functional flexibility” E.g. multi-skilling, job rotation
Source: Grenier et al. (1997)
Table I. Workplace flexibility
types
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
715
workplace practices such as multi-skilling teams or job rotation. Internal numerical flexibility involves a search for adjustment through changes in the amount or distribution of working time by using practices like overtime, flexitime or part-time contracts. Finally, external numerical flexibility makes the volume of labour more flexible by externally changing the level of employment through layoffs or the use of temporary employees.
Therefore, the purpose of this paper is to explain outsourcing decisions by antecedents based on several economic and organisational theories, and to analyse the concurrent impact of outsourcing and other workplace flexibility dimensions on the managers’ perceptions of firm performance. The remainder of the paper is structured as follows. In the second section, the framework and relevant research for the empirical analysis are discussed. The third section explains the methodology of the empirical study, followed by the results and their discussion. Finally, the paper concludes with limitations and future research.
Theory and hypotheses There are several studies that have examined the motivations for and benefits of outsourcing (Webster et al., 1997; McIvor, 2003; Beaumont and Sohal, 2004; Harland et al., 2005; Kremic et al., 2006) which may reduce costs and provide firms with greater capacity for flexibility (Stonebraker and Liao, 2004; McCarthy and Anagnostou, 2004). Researchers have used multiple theoretical perspectives for studying outsourcing activities but very few empirical studies have embraced a multi-theoretic approach. Our research model includes several hypotheses based on different theoretical perspectives. First, we propose four hypotheses that explain some antecedents of the firm’s outsourcing intensity, and secondly we propose two hypotheses that analyse the impact of the intensity of outsourcing and other workplace flexibility dimensions on the managers’ perceptions of firm performance.
We have introduced in the hypotheses a measure of outsourcing intensity, instead of using the decision to outsource (yes or no). The intensity of outsourcing measures the extent that the value of a firm’s activities is being performed by outside suppliers (see methodology section for details). We have chosen to use a continuous measure of outsourcing over a yes/no variable because we can better link this measure of outsourcing with the extent of implementation of other workplace flexibility practices. Besides, all the surveyed firms in our sample have outsourced some level of in-house activities which makes a yes/no variable of little use in our empirical analysis. The following paragraphs develop the research hypotheses.
Production cost advantages Neoclassical economics predicts that firms justify outsourcing based on production economies. In terms of production economies, acquiring products and services is treated as an economic make-or-buy decision – a decision that compares production costs of internal operations versus the price offered in the marketplace. For example, a study in the US automobile industry strongly supported the effect of a supplier’s production advantage on outsourcing decisions (Walker and Weber, 1987). Beaumont and Sohal (2004) also found that the strongest group of reasons for outsourcing among Australian organisations pertained to cost savings and improved performance. The H1 proposes:
IJOPM 27,7
716
H1. The greater the comparative production cost advantage of the firm’s in-house activities in comparison to external vendors, the lower the firm’s outsourcing intensity.
Transaction costs Transaction-cost economics states that firms are more likely to internalise activities when the transaction costs of doing so are lower than those costs that would be incurred through relying on open market relationships (Williamson, 1985). Transaction costs can erode comparative advantages in production costs of vendors. When a firm has to incur substantial effort and costs in supervising, coordinating, and monitoring the activities of the vendor (transaction costs), it may decide that external sourcing is too costly. Thus, we propose:
H2. The greater the firms’ transaction costs, the lower the firm’s outsourcing intensity.
Firm strategy The competency- and resource-based views of the firm suggest that a firm’s decision to outsource largely is predicated on improving long-term profitability by enhancing the firm’s competitive position rather than their effect on specific transaction costs. The competency-based view proposes that firms should continuously invest in those activities that constitute their core competence (Prahalad and Hamel, 1990). The resource-based view suggests that sustained competitive advantage is possible only through developing resources and capabilities that are rare, valuable, non-substitutable and difficult-to imitate (Barney, 1991), and outsource all other activities that outside firms can do better and more efficiently.
Cousins (2005) argues that supply chain actions, either strategic or tactical, should be aligned with the business strategy of the firm. McIvor (2000) also proposes that there is a need for empirical work to define the core and non-core activities of the business and their relationship with corporate strategy. Klaas et al. (2001) found that the outsourcing intensity of human resource activities was related to the type of strategic role of human resources. Gilley and Rasheed (2000) also found that the firm’s strategy moderated the relationship between outsourcing and firm performance: their results indicate that there was no significant direct effect of outsourcing on firm performance, but that for both cost leaders and innovation differentiators there was a positive relationship between outsourcing and performance (no significant relationship was found for marketing differentiation). According to the resource-based view of the firm, the ultimate objective of the firm is to achieve a competitive advantage by obtaining the resources and defending the positions that are important to the production or service (Barney, 1991).
On the one hand, firms that are cost focused will require the supply activity to deliver a range of business and marketing benefits that will put the firm into a stronger cost management position. Supply in these organisations will be seen as an important function, with the key focus on purchasing and outsourcing as a tactical weapon. Cost leaders may enhance their competitiveness relative to industry rivals by outsourcing either peripheral or core activities. Peripheral outsourcing may contribute to reduce the costs of firms with a cost-leadership strategy, whereas the drawbacks of near-core outsourcing may be partially offset by the cost reduction provided by the lowest-cost provider of outsourced near-core activities. Gramm and Schnell (2001)
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
717
found a positive relationship between the use of outsourcing and the cost-leadership strategy as the business unit’s primary strategy in a sample of US firms.
On the other hand, the differentiation approach is characterised by focusing on resources and capabilities that exist within the firm. Firms that focus on differentiation can also benefit from outsourcing since the remaining resources may be re-directed to where they can make the greatest positive impact, namely the organization’s core functions (Kremic et al., 2006). Nevertheless, some authors (Gilley and Rasheed, 2000) suggest that differentiators should be careful not to outsource near-core activities which drive their differentiation because they will likely find that they have lost competitiveness as a consequence. However, taking into account that outsourcing can contribute (within certain constraints) to the resources and competencies of both differentiator and cost-leadership firms, the following hypothesis is proposed:
H3a. The stronger the cost leader strategy, the greater the firm’s outsourcing intensity.
H3b. The stronger the differentiation strategy, the greater the firm’s outsourcing intensity.
Inter-organisational co-operation The relational view of the firm (Dyer and Singh, 1998) argues that many of a firm’s activities now occur in conjunction with outside suppliers rather than inside the firm. Access to needed resources may be obtained through relations with outside suppliers (Wilkinson and Young, 2002). Firms that make relation-specific investments and are able to combine resources in unique ways may gain competitive advantages over firms that are unable or unwilling to do this (Knight and Pye, 2004; Wilkinson et al., 2004; Harland et al., 2005).
According to Romano (2003), the supply chain management approach takes the view that companies do not seek to improve performance at the expense of their supply network partners, but rather seek to make the supply network more competitive as a whole. This co-operation means that all parties are contributing, rather than handing over the responsibility for an activity, which is often associated with the outsourcing decision.
Firms that are more intensive in cooperation activities might be able to make more use of external flexibility practices like outsourcing, and then they could develop products faster and cheaper, or integrate their management information systems. In a collaborative supply chain, entities agree on a set of commonly defined objectives, and use their complementary assets to gain long-term competitive advantage (Lejeune and Yakova, 2005), which may facilitate some types of outsourcing between OEMs and first-tier suppliers. Co-operation in the supply chain and with competitors facilitates “learning by doing” which may compensate for the negative impact of outsourcing on the firm’s innovative capabilities.
McIvor (2003) found that a reason for outsourcing in the telecommunications industry was implementing JIT delivery; rather than focusing on core competencies the company was focusing on cost cutting in the supply chain. Outsourcing is one of the supply chain collaborative actions identified by Ogden et al.’s (2005) Delphi study in which a hundred firms participated. Cousins and Spekman (2003) found outsourcing to be a reason for a firm to enter into collaboration across industry sectors.
IJOPM 27,7
718
The exchange of transaction-specific investments results from increased cooperation that gives credibility of commitment to the relationship in the supply chain (Williamson, 1985). Fynes et al. (2005) find that cooperation has a positive effect on transaction-specific investments in a sample of Irish electronic suppliers. As a consequence, we propose:
H4. The greater the firm’s level of inter-organisational cooperation, the greater the firm’s outsourcing intensity.
We have included two control variables: firm size and environmental dynamism. Firm size may be associated with outsourcing intensity. For example, smaller firms have fewer resources than larger firms, and therefore they may be less able to develop some activities in-house. Regarding environmental dynamism: outsourcing may be useful for firms competing with increasing levels of environmental dynamism (Anand and Ward, 2004; Gilley et al., 2004b; Stonebraker and Liao, 2004). For example, when new technologies emerge and mature technologies become obsolete, outsourcing enables firms to switch suppliers to exploit any cost or quality improvements that may then be available. On the contrary, this technology-related flexibility is not so necessary in stable environments because production and service technologies do not change so rapidly. Similarly, demand uncertainty makes outsourcing attractive because it allows firms to shift much of the risk associated with declining demand to supplier firms.
Outsourcing and firm performance The next hypotheses analyse the impact of outsourcing and other workplace flexibility dimensions on firm performance. Li et al. (2006) found that higher levels of supply chain management practices can lead to enhanced competitive advantage and improved organisational performance. Regarding outsourcing, the review of the literature indicates that its influence on firm performance is highly inconclusive. For example, Gilley and Rasheed (2000) found that there was no significant direct effect of outsourcing on firm performance. Fynes et al. (2005) did not find support for the impact of outsourcing on manufacturing performance. Juma’h and Wood (2000) found that outsourcing firms’ profitability and liquidity decrease in years in which outsourcing announcements occur, and tend to increase in the subsequent year. The research of Jiang et al. (2006) reveals evidence that outsourcing can improve a firm’s cost-efficiency, but reveals no evidence that outsourcing will improve a firm’s productivity and profitability. Klaas et al. (2001) found a negative relationship between outsourcing and human resources performance for some of the analysed human resources functions but not for others. Gilley et al. (2004a) found that the outsourcing of training and payroll activities was a significant predictor of the firm’s stakeholder performance and innovation performance. Laugen et al. (2005) also found a correlation between outsourcing best practice and high-performing companies. In spite of the inconclusive evidence but given the potential benefits of outsourcing to reduce costs and increase flexibility, we propose:
H5. The greater the firm’s outsourcing intensity, the greater the firm’s performance.
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
719
Other workplace flexibility dimensions and firm performance Besides, outsourcing, other workplace flexibility dimensions can be used as mechanisms to align the firm’s operations to the needs in the supply chain. However, empirical studies of outsourcing and firm performance’ are usually univariate analyses that do not take into account other flexibility dimensions. This research introduces into the analysis the concurrent impact of workplace flexibility dimensions related to human resources that could be affected by outsourcing: functional flexibility, internal and external numerical flexibilities. These workplace flexibility dimensions can be substitutes or complements of outsourcing and they also have an influence on firm performance. Empirical research indicates that the use of functional and internal numerical flexible practices influences positively on different measures of firm performance such as employees’ commitment and operational performance (Michie and Sheehan, 2001; Eaton, 2003; Kelliher and Riley, 2003). The influence of external flexibility is not so conclusive but empirical studies often find negative effects on employee and team performance which in turn could influence negatively on firm performance (Davis-Blake et al., 2003; Posthuma et al., 2005; Broschak and Davis-Blake, 2006). Thus, we propose:
H6a. The greater the use of functional flexibility, the greater the firm performance.
H6b. The greater the use of internal numerical flexibility, the greater the firm performance.
H6c. The greater the use of external numerical flexibility, the lower the firm performance.
Figure 1 shows the research model and the hypotheses. The model proposes that outsourcing decisions are explained by production cost advantages, transaction costs, firm strategy, and inter-organisational cooperation. Firm size and environmental dynamism are introduced in the model as control variables. The second part of the model indicates that firm performance is explained by outsourcing and other
Figure 1. Research model and hypotheses
H1
H2
H6a H3
H5
H4 H6b H6c
Source: Own elaboration
Firm performance
Control variables: Environmental
dynamism. Firm size
Outsourcing
Cooperation
Production cost advantages
Transaction costs
Firm strategy
Functional flexibility
Internal numerical flexibility
External numerical flexibility
IJOPM 27,7
720
workplace flexibility dimensions. The next section explains the methodology of the empirical study carried out to test these hypotheses, followed by the results and their discussion.
Methodology Survey The data used in the analysis was derived from a postal survey to a representative sample of 156 Spanish firms: 97 first-tier automotive suppliers, and 59 service companies from the telecommunications, software and consulting industries. These industries were chosen because they are focusing on their supply chains for sources of competitive advantage (Corswant and Fredriksson, 2002; Singh et al., 2005), and because they are characterised by extensive outsourcing by OEMs over the last number of years due to issues such as shortening product cycles and time-to-market pressure (McIvor, 2003). The sample of automotive suppliers was taken from the population of 362 firms listed in the Spanish Association of Automobile Suppliers, and the sample of service companies was taken from the population of 230 companies listed in the 2004 Spanish edition of Dun & Bradstreet’s 50,000 largest Spanish companies. The response rate among the firms sampled was 26.3 per cent, which is similar to other mail surveys about outsourcing (Gilley and Rasheed, 2000 (17 per cent); Gilley et al., 2004a, b (17 per cent); Klaas et al., 2001 (22.7 per cent)). To test for non-response bias, differences in total employees and industry representation for responding and non-responding firms were examined, but no significant differences were detected. The unit of analysis is the firm. The establishment or site was not used as the unit of analysis because firms may often obtain flexibility by dividing work differently among various sites.
The postal survey was addressed to each firm’s operations manager between January and June of 2005. The accompanying letter requested the manager to either participate him/herself or to pass the questionnaire on to the individual most qualified to participate in the study. Respondents returned completed surveys in pre-addressed envelopes. The draft questionnaire was first pre-tested with three academic experts in outsourcing and supply chain management, and four practitioners (operations managers in the surveyed firms) to check its content validity and terminology, and modified accordingly. The modified questionnaire was then pilot tested to check its suitability and appropriateness for the target population: we visited two automotive supplier firms and two service firms included in the population to interview the Operation Managers in each firm, and fill out the questionnaire; the interviews lasted about one and a half hours, and as a consequence some minor changes were introduced into the final questionnaire.
Measures Outsourcing intensity. The measure of outsourcing intensity was adapted from the methodology developed by Gilley and Rasheed (2000). First, respondents were given a list of 12 activities[1] and were asked to indicate the percentage of the value (in terms of cost) of each activity that is currently being performed by outside suppliers according to the following scale: 0 per cent, 1-10, 11-20, 21-30, 31-50, 51-75, 76-99, 100 per cent. A firm’s outsourcing intensity was derived by multiplying its breadth of outsourcing by its depth of outsourcing. Breadth of outsourcing was measured as the ratio of
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
721
outsourced activities to total activities performed. Depth of outsourcing was calculated by adding the level of outsourcing of each outsourced activity. The scale of percentages was transformed into a seven-point Likert scale. The value in this scale for each outsourced activity was then added to obtain the depth of outsourcing for each firm.
To differentiate between core and peripheral outsourcing, respondents were asked to indicate the extent to which each one of the 12 activities listed in the questionnaire was important to superior performance in their industry. Low-strategic or peripheral outsourcing occurs when firms acquire less strategic activities from external suppliers, whereas high-strategic or core outsourcing occurs when firms acquire activities that are considered highly important to long-run success. Respondents indicated the significance on a seven-point Likert scale (1 ¼ not all important to 7 ¼ extremely important). Thus, core and peripheral activities were not predetermined; rather, they were allowed to vary according to each firm’s industry. We classify the outsourced activities in three groups according to their average value in the seven-point Likert scale: low-, medium- and high-strategic outsourcing. The low-strategic outsourcing activities includes those of payroll (value of 3.42 in the seven-point Likert scale of strategic importance), accounting (3.44), warehousing (3.54) and advertising (3.71). The medium-strategic outsourcing activities includes transport (4.12), purchasing (4.45) and training (4.94). The high-strategic outsourcing activities include information systems (5.07), sales (5.40), research and development (5.49), operations (5.60) and customer service (5.64). The antecedents of outsourcing were analysed for the group of all outsourced activities and for each group of low-, medium- and high-strategic outsourcing.
Production cost advantages. Three items (Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.602) adapted from Ang and Straub (1998), that refer to the degree to which the firm is perceived to have in-house advantages in production cost economies over an external provider for each outsourced activity. Items were measured on a seven-point Likert scale with endpoints “totally disagree” ( ¼ 1) and “totally agree” ( ¼ 7). The items are: “we have the scale and volume to justify internal operations instead of relying on external firms”, “external firms would not be able to reduce our operation costs” and “it is cheaper to manage our own operations than to rely on external providers”.
Transaction costs. Three items (Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.747) adapted from Ang and Straub (1998), and measured for each outsourced activity on a seven-point Likert scale with endpoints “totally disagree” ( ¼ 1) and “totally agree” ( ¼ 7). The items are: “there would be significant problems associated with negotiating a contract or agreement with an external provider” “external providers would have to be closely and constantly monitored to ensure that they adhere to our contractual terms and conditions” and “it would be very difficult to modify our contracts or agreements with external providers once a contract is signed”.
Cost-leadership strategy. Six items (Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.715) adapted from Gilley and Rasheed (2000), and measured on a seven-point Likert scale with endpoints “we never use this strategy” ( ¼ 1) and “we always use this strategy” ( ¼ 7). Items are: “we increase lot sizes to reduce costs”, “we standardize products to reduce costs”, “we minimize advertising expenditures”, “we cut prices very often”, “we analyse cost changes to establish causes” and “our main purpose is to reduce costs”.
Differentiation strategy. Seven items (Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.846) adapted from Gilley and Rasheed (2000), and measured on a seven-point Likert scale with endpoints
IJOPM 27,7
722
“we never use this strategy” ( ¼ 1) and “we always use this strategy” ( ¼ 7). Items are: “we have major/frequent product innovations”, “we add features to our products”, “we use prestige pricing”, “we advertise extensively”, “we use market segmentation”, “we differentiate our products in quality and innovation” and “our products benefit from the firm’s image”.
Co-operation. Seven items (Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.836) used by Martı́nez and Pérez (2003), and measured on a seven-point Likert scale that asseses the level of external co-operation with customers and suppliers to explore and generate new knowledge in the following topics: training, product development, process development, quality, benchmarking, technology transfer and marketing. In order to define this variable, we have focused the analysis on specific topics of co-operation instead of focusing on the way the co-operation is established: joint investments, joint planning or development of joint strategies. The focus on the level of external co-operation in activities such as product or process development may facilitate the identification of relationships between co-operation activities and the firm’s outsourced activities
Environmental dynamism. Eight items (Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.868) adapted from Klaas et al. (2001), and measured on a seven-point Likert scale that asseses the level of change in the firm’s environment with endpoints 1 ¼ totally disagree to 7 ¼ totally agree. Items are: “technological changes are difficult to anticipate in this industry”, “marketing practices change very quickly in this industry”, “products/services in the industry become obsolete very quickly”, “competitors behaviour are difficult to forecast”, “customer needs are very difficult to anticipate”, “it is very difficult to anticipate operations changes in this industry”, “technology changes very quickly in this industry”, “it is very difficult to forecast market demand in this industry”. Exploratory factor analysis reveals that these items load on a single factor. The previous antecedents of outsourcing also loaded their items on single factors.
Firm size. It was measured as the number of employees. Labour flexibility. The variables of labour flexibility were measured by the number
of employees using these practices divided by the total number of employees in the firm[2]. The practices of external numerical flexibility are: temporary, fixed-term employees, contingent employees, and lay-offs. The practices of functional flexibility are: job rotation, multi-skilled teams, total quality management, quality and problem solving teams, employee involvement in job design and planning. The practices of internal numerical flexibility are: overtime, part-time contracts, flexitime, workload reduction and job-sharing (two part-time employees share a full time job, but may decide between themselves who works when, after consulting their supervisor). These practices have also been included in other empirical studies (Cappelli and Neumark, 2001; Houseman, 2001; Michie and Sheehan, 2005) and the way they are measured is based on Cappelli and Neumark (2001).
Firm performance. Firm performance was measured through managers’ perceptions of eight indicators adapted from Gilley and Rasheed (2000), and assessed with a seven-point Likert scale with endpoints 1 ¼ worst in industry to 7 ¼ best in industry. The survey instrument did not ask for externally measured data for firm performance in order to avoid reluctance to answer the questionnaire because in our experience smaller, privately held firms are unlikely to provide objective financial data. Exploratory factor analysis reveals three factors: financial performance (3 indicators – return on assets, return on sales and total profitability; Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.956),
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
723
innovation (2 indicators – product and process; Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.894) and relational (3 indicators – employees, customers and suppliers; Cronbach’s a ¼ 0.901).
Methods. Most of the data analysed in the paper are based on managers’ perceptions. Non-parametric methods were used to analyse these data. Parametric statistical tools are typically preferred within the social and management sciences because they are generally more powerful in statistical terms, but they cannot be applied to the data in this survey because the dependent variable (outsourcing intensity) is measured on an ordinal scale. To test the research hypotheses, Spearman’s r was chosen as a non-parametric measure of correlation between the dependent and independent variables because it is particularly well suited to ordinal scales. This method has also been used by other scholars in outsourcing research to test hypotheses with ordinal scales (Perrons and Platts, 2005). Finally, the nonparametric test of Kruskal-Wallis was used to analyse the differences of workplace flexibility according to the intensity of outsourcing and the strategic level of outsourcing. This last analysis does not support directly any of the hypotheses but it contributes to discussing the relationship between outsourcing, workplace flexibility and firm performance.
Results Table II shows the descriptive statistics for both the independent and dependent variables. Table III indicates the results of the four tests of Spearman’s r correlations to analyse the antecedents of outsourcing: one for the group of all outsourced activities, and three additional tests for each group of low-, medium- and high-strategic outsourcing. Results show that production cost advantages, transaction costs, environmental dynamism and cost-leadership strategy are significantly associated with the intensity of total outsourcing. Differentiation strategy and inter-organisational co-operation are not statistically significant. These results support H1 and H3a, and do not support H2, H3b and H4 (H2 is not supported because transaction costs are positively related to outsourcing but we had proposed a negative relationship). The control variable of environmental dynamism is positively associated with outsourcing intensity, whereas firm size is not significantly associated with outsourcing.
Table III also indicates the significance of antecedents in each category of outsourcing. Production cost advantages are significantly associated with the three categories of outsourcing. Transaction costs are significantly associated with medium- and high-strategic outsourcing but not with low-strategic outsourcing. Cost-leadership strategy is positively associated with low- and high-strategic outsourcing. Differentiation strategy is positively related to low-strategic outsourcing and negatively related to high-strategic outsourcing. And finally, co-operation is not related to any category of outsourcing.
Table IV shows the results of the Spearman’s r correlations to analyse the impact of outsourcing and workplace flexibility on the three sub-factors of firm performance: internal flexibility (functional and numerical) is positively related to firm performance but total outsourcing and external numerical flexibility are not. These results support H6a and H6b, and do not support H5 and H6c. However, the analysis of these relationships according to the category of outsourcing indicates that the intensity of outsourcing of low-strategic activities (peripheral outsourcing) is positively associated
IJOPM 27,7
724
1 2
3 4
5 6
7 1.
P ro
d u
ct io
n co
st ad
v an
ta g
es 2.
T ra
n sa
ct io
n co
st s
0. 04
6 3.
C os
t le
ad er
sh ip
st ra
te g
y 0.
00 3
0. 21
7 *
*
4. D
if fe
re n
ti at
io n
st ra
te g
y 2
0. 04
5 2
0. 11
5 2
0. 00
9 5.
C oo
p er
at io
n 2
0. 00
9 0.
02 3
0. 06
7 0.
39 7
* *
6. E
n v
ir on
m en
ta l
d y
n am
is m
0. 12
2 2
0. 11
3 0.
01 4
0. 51
9 *
* 0.
20 0
*
7. O
u ts
ou rc
in g
2 0.
37 4
* *
0. 15
4 *
0. 16
0 *
0. 08
6 0.
08 0
0. 15
9 *
8. E
x te
rn al
n u
m er
ic al
fl ex
ib il
it y
0. 14
6 *
* *
2 0.
01 4
2 0.
03 7
0. 02
4 0.
01 4
0. 12
1 0.
00 6
9. F
u n
ct io
n al
fl ex
ib il
it y
0. 02
6 2
0. 03
5 2
0. 06
3 0.
44 5
* *
0. 34
5 *
* 0.
25 7
* *
0. 16
9 *
10 .
In te
rn al
n u
m er
ic al
fl ex
ib il
it y
0. 06
7 0.
01 9
0. 13
9 *
* *
0. 23
5 *
* 0.
26 7
* *
0. 18
5 *
2 0.
14 9
* *
*
11 .
F in
an ci
al p
er fo
rm an
ce 2
0. 02
2 2
0. 06
8 2
0. 08
0 0.
54 4
* *
0. 36
1 *
* 0.
37 9
* *
0. 02
1 12
. In
n ov
at io
n p
er fo
rm an
ce 0.
04 8
2 0.
04 6
2 0.
03 7
0. 63
6 *
* 0.
41 3
* *
0. 34
0 *
* 0.
04 3
13 .
R el
at io
n al
p er
fo rm
an ce
0. 05
6 2
0. 07
0 0.
00 5
0. 55
0 *
* 0.
32 4
* *
0. 19
7 *
2 0.
02 7
14 .
F ir
m si
ze 2
0. 12
7 0.
14 0
* *
* 0.
16 1
* 2
0. 01
5 0.
21 4
* *
2 0.
03 9
0. 04
6 M
ea n
4. 32
3. 78
4. 41
4. 29
3. 16
3. 81
11 .3
3 S
.D .
1. 29
1. 41
1. 07
1. 21
1. 37
1. 30
10 .5
8 8
9 1 0
1 1
1 2
1 3
1 4
1. P
ro d
u ct
io n
co st
ad v
an ta
g es
2. T
ra n
sa ct
io n
co st
s 3.
C os
t le
ad er
sh ip
st ra
te g
y 4.
D if
fe re
n ti
at io
n st
ra te
g y
5. C
oo p
er at
io n
6. E
n v
ir on
m en
ta l
d y
n am
is m
7. O
u ts
ou rc
in g
8. E
x te
rn al
n u
m er
ic al
fl ex
ib il
it y
9. F
u n
ct io
n al
fl ex
ib il
it y
0. 09
6 10
. In
te rn
al n
u m
er ic
al fl
ex ib
il it
y 0.
25 1
* *
0. 14
0 *
* *
11 .
F in
an ci
al p
er fo
rm an
ce 2
0. 13
1 0.
41 4
* *
0. 15
8 *
12 .
In n
ov at
io n
p er
fo rm
an ce
0. 03
2 0.
34 7
* *
0. 19
0 *
0. 62
1 *
*
13 .
R el
at io
n al
p er
fo rm
an ce
2 0.
08 1
0. 31
1 *
* 0.
22 3
* *
0. 49
5 *
* 0.
62 2
* *
14 .
F ir
m si
ze 0.
05 2
2 0.
04 8
0. 19
3 *
0. 13
0 0.
09 5
2 0.
13 7
M ea
n 0.
19 1.
29 0.
52 4.
64 4.
53 4.
95 21
0 S
.D .
0. 19
1. 02
0. 60
1. 12
1. 47
1. 19
72 6
N o te s :
L ev
el of
si g
n ifi
ca n
ce :
* p ,
0. 05
; *
* p ,
0. 01
; *
* * p
, 0.
1 S o u rc e :
O w
n el
ab or
at io
n
Table II. Descriptive statistics and
bivariate intercorrelations
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
725
with the dimensions of firm performance: financial ( p ¼ 0.029), innovation ( p ¼ 0.019) and relational ( p ¼ 0.077). Medium-strategic outsourcing is also positively associated with innovation performance ( p ¼ 0.079). However, high-strategic outsourcing is negatively associated with innovation performance ( p ¼ 0.036) and relational performance ( p ¼ 0.011).
Table V shows the comparison of workplace flexibility according to the level of outsourcing intensity and the strategic importance of outsourced activities. The purpose of this analysis is to better understand the relationship between outsourcing, workplace flexibility and firm performance. Firms have been classified in four groups according to the quartiles of these two factors. Regarding outsourcing intensity, the significance of x 2 values shows that there are only statistically significant differences in the use of functional flexibility[3] ( p , 0.1): employees have more access to functional flexibility practices in high-outsourcing firms than in low-outsourcing firms. Finally, the strategic importance of outsourced activities only introduces significant differences in the use of external numerical flexibility ( p , 0.01): firms that outsource peripheral activities use more external numerical flexibility than firms that outsource near-core activities.
Dependent variable Total
outsourcing
Low strategic
outsourcing
Medium strategic
outsourcing
High strategic
outsourcing
Production cost advantages 20.374 * * 20.397 * * 20.337 * * 20.176 *
Transaction costs 0.154 * 20.038 0.142 * * * 0.178 *
Cost-leadership strategy 0.160 * 0.175 * 0.114 0.135 * * *
Differentiation strategy 0.057 0.257 * * 0.065 20.192 *
Cooperation 0.080 0.054 0.126 0.060 Environmental dynamism 0.159 * 0.269 * * 0.060 0.005 Firm size 0.046 20.162 * 0.143 * * * 0.142 * * *
Notes: Level of significance: *p , 0.05; * *p , 0.01; * * *p , 0.1 Source: Own elaboration
Table III. Test of outsourcing intensity antecedents: Spearman r coefficients
Firm performance Independent variables Financial Innovation Relational
Total outsourcing 0.021 0.043 20.027 Low strategic outsourcing 0.174 * 0.188 * 0.142 * * *
Medium strategic outsourcing 0.075 0.141 * * * 0.120 High strategic outsourcing 20.044 20.194 * 20.203 *
External numerical flexibility 20.131 0.032 20.081 Functional flexibility 0.414 * * 0.347 * * 0.311 * *
Internal numerical flexibility 0.158 * 0.190 * 0.223 * *
Notes: Level of significance: *p , 0.05; * *p , 0.01; * * *p , 0.1 Source: Own elaboration
Table IV. Test of firm performance: Spearman r coefficients and significance
IJOPM 27,7
726
Discussion Outsourcing antecedents The first result to be discussed is that perceived advantages in production costs offered by vendors in comparison to in-house activities appear to lead to a greater degree of outsourcing, which supports hypothesis H1 (Table VI indicates which hypotheses are supported). This relationship is statistically significant for each category of outsourcing. Our data includes industrial and service firms, and this result is consistent with findings in the US automobile industry (Walker and Weber, 1987), and in the US services (Ang and Straub, 1998).
Regarding transaction costs, a counter-intuitive result has been obtained, namely a reverse link, which does not support hypothesis H2. This inconsistency has nevertheless been found in other studies (Ang and Straub, 1998; Aubert et al., 2004), and it may be attributed to different causes. A possible cause is the remark made by Ang and Straub (1998) that “managerial decisions are far from the normative ideal represented in theory”. It is also possible that the positive association of environmental dynamism distorted the effect of transaction costs because uncertainty also influences transaction costs. It may be that the transaction costs associated with negotiating, monitoring, and enforcing outsourcing arrangements increase in more dynamic environments. In addition, in rapidly changing environments, powerful suppliers with specialized skills may be able to exert higher levels of bargaining power over outsourcing firms. Our data indicates that transaction costs are significantly associated with the outsourcing of medium- and high-strategic activities but not with low-strategic activities. The sign of the r coefficient is even negative for low-strategic outsourcing; although it is not statistically significant it means that transaction costs could discourage peripheral outsourcing. Another explanation might be that firms outsource complex sub-systems/modules which require very extensive
Hypothesis 1 2 3a 3b 4 5 6a 6b 6c
Support Yes No Yes No No No Yes Yes No Table VI.
Hypotheses supported
Outsourcing intensity Strategic importance of outsourced
activities x 2 1st 2nd 3rd 4th x 2 1st 2nd 3rd 4th
Functional flexibility 70.476 * * 10.08 10.15 10.56 10.34 0.520 10.24 10.39 10.24 10.30 Internal numerical flexibility 50.318 0.58 0.60 0.56 0.35 0.614 0.52 0.48 0.49 0.58 External numerical flexibility 3.712 0.21 0.14 0.25 0.16 140.374 * 0.30 0.14 0.13 0.20
Notes: The sample has been classified in four groups according to the quartiles of each factor: outsourcing intensity and strategic importance of outsourced activities. The first group includes the firms with the lowest values of each factor (first quartile), and the fourth group includes the firms with highest values (fourth quartile). Functional flexibility and internal numerical flexibility ratios can be greater than 1 because we added the number of employees who use each of these practices. Level of significance: *p , 0,01; * *p , 0.1 Source: Own elaboration
Table V. Comparison of workplace
flexibility dimensions (test of Kruskal-Wallis)
according to the level of outsourcing intensity and
the strategic importance of outsourced activities
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
727
transaction activities; this reverse link could be true because our sample includes automotive firms that outsource these complex sub-systems/modules.
The comparison between both variables (production cost advantages and transaction costs) suggests that the effect of production cost advantages on the choice of whether to outsource or not is more important than transaction costs. What this implies is that while managers, in general, consider both production and transaction costs in their decision-making, production costs are more important.
Cost-leadership strategy is also a predictor of outsourcing which supports H3a, whereas differentiation strategy is not significantly related to outsourcing intensity (H3b is not supported). Cost-leadership firms outsource more intensively than other firms. This result reinforces the role of production cost advantages in the outsourcing decision. Our data also indicates that cost-leadership strategy is more positively associated with peripheral outsourcing than with core outsourcing. Firms in high-dynamic environments may seek cost reductions more through peripheral outsourcing than core outsourcing that may diminish the firm”s competitive advantage if it leads to declining innovation and eventual competition from suppliers. However, cost-focused firms may define core activities in a different way compared to differentiation firms, which may contribute to explain the positive relationship between cost-leadership strategy and core outsourcing. On the contrary, the relationship between differentiation strategy and outsourcing is contingent on the strategic level of outsourced activities. Differentiation firms outsource more peripheral activities but less core activities. This result indicates that organizations with differentiation strategies may be careful to avoid outsourcing (core activities) that may develop gaps in their learning or knowledge base which may preclude them from future opportunities.
The lack of significance of inter-organisational co-operation to explain outsourcing (hypothesis H4 is not supported) indicates that the concurrent effect of the relational view of the firm is not important in comparison to other theoretical perspectives. An explanation for this result can be found in the type of outsourcing. High-co-operation companies in this sample are more innovative than low-co-operation companies, and they may obtain more competitive advantage from co-operative agreements than outsourcing. A second explanation is that managers may consider co-operation and outsourcing as independent variables without any causal relationship between them. Both entail working on an extended basis with a partner, and often signify a new, long-term, and important relationship between two firms in the supply chain. A reason for the poor level of significance for core outsourcing is probably due to the activities included in this factor: operations and information systems are most likely kept in-house, while R&D and customer service/sales might be outsourced. Hence, the lack of significance of co-operation for core outsourcing may be caused by an internal conflict/variance in the factor.
The control variable of environmental dynamism is statistically significant. Perceptions of increased environmental dynamism discourage businesses from making managerial and financial commitments that are likely to reduce their flexibility. When environmental changes are dramatic, firms need to be able to react by making major adjustments and finding ways to execute products to fulfil customer demand. In our sample, achieving such flexibility has required the outsourcing of peripheral activities but we have not found that environmental dynamism was associated with core outsourcing. Firms overcome environmental dynamism by outsourcing peripheral activities and using
IJOPM 27,7
728
external numerical flexibility that is significantly associated with peripheral outsourcing. And finally, firm size is not positively associated with outsourcing, although there are some significant associations with each group of outsourced activities. Smaller firms outsource more low-strategic activities than larger firms, which indicates that smaller firms focus their more limited resources on activities that contribute more to generate competitive advantages.
Firm performance Turning now to the discussion of the impact of outsourcing and workplace flexibility on firm performance, it has been found that outsourcing is not related to firm performance (hypothesis H5 is not supported). This result indicates that firms pursuing more intense outsourcing strategies do not experience significant, direct performance impacts. Thus, our study supports other studies (Gilley and Rasheed, 2000) that did not find a significant relationship. Nevertheless, we must be cautious about this result because performance was measured at the firm level. Thus, outsourcing was found to have no direct impact on the financial, innovation, or relational performance of the firm overall. However, it is highly likely that outsourcing has an effect on the individual functional areas in which it occurs. In fact, we have found significant relationships between outsourcing and firm performance for the categories of outsourcing: low-strategic outsourcing is positively associated with financial, innovation and relational performance, whereas high-strategic outsourcing is negatively associated with innovation and relational performance. These results suggest that peripheral outsourcing may liberate resources that could be used to improve the bottom-line and reinforce core activities. At the same time, firms that outsource more core activities perform worse in comparison to competitors; but because it is not possible to establish the direction of causality, this result could also indicate that high-performing firms outsource less core activities than low-performing firms, and dedicate their profits to enhance their core activities and employees. Firms may focus on their core activities by investing profits in the development of in-house resources. As a consequence, this may explain the lack of relationship found in some studies between outsourcing and performance at the firm level.
There are other factors to be taken into account to explain the relationships between outsourcing and firm performance. First, we have found that environmental dynamism is a positive antecedent of outsourcing and although certain benefits of outsourcing may increase in more dynamic environments, there are increasing costs associated with outsourcing in those environments that may offset the benefits. On the other hand, we did not control for outsourcing management in the supply chain. The way a firm manages its suppliers (e.g. by sharing information) is crucial for performance. Outsourcing as such cannot enhance performance when it is poorly managed by the outsourcing firm. Tracey et al. (2005) found that spanning capabilities, such as information dissemination, enable the outside-in and inside-out processes in the supply chain to provide superior value to customers and indirectly support higher levels of organisational performance. This is the case for both the outsourcing firm and its suppliers’ performance: poor management by the outsourcing firm can offset the benefits inherent in outsourcing, particularly in some types of outsourcing, like product development.
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
729
Finally, we have found that workplace internal flexibility (functional and numerical) is positively associated with firm performance (H6a and H6b are supported) but external numerical flexibility is not (H6c is not supported). The comparison between high- and low-outsourcing firms (Table V) also indicates that employees have more access to functional flexibility practices when firms outsource more intensively. This result could indicate that firms may liberate resources from outsourced activities and focus them instead on activities that require the involvement of employees (internal flexibility). Thus, outsourcing could reinforce the impact of internal flexible workplace practices on firm performance. Outsourcing becomes a strategy for coping with work overload and liberating resources from outsourced activities to develop core employees. The positive relationship between external numerical flexibility and the outsourcing of low-strategic activities (peripheral outsourcing) could indicate that firms lay-off employees that had been previously performing these activities.
Conclusions, limitations and suggestions for future research The research reported here indicates that it is important to take into account different theoretical perspectives in the study of outsourcing. A theory of the firm and outsourcing is likely to be complex, requiring integration of several theoretical perspectives. We have developed a model of outsourcing antecedents based on several theoretical perspectives: neoclassical economics, transaction cost economics, the resource-based view of the firm, and the relational view of the firm. Our results indicate that outsourcing intensity is negatively related to the production cost advantages of the firm’s in-house activities, and positively related to the transaction costs of the outsourcing relationship, and the intensity of the firm’s cost-leadership strategy. The results also indicate that overall there is not a relationship between the firm’s outsourcing intensity and the three sub-factors of perceived firm performance: financial, innovation and relational. However, the analysis of the categories of outsourcing reveals that the outsourcing intensity of low-strategic activities is positively related to each sub-factor of firm performance whereas the outsourcing intensity of high-strategic activities is negatively related to firm performance. Finally, the impact of other workplace flexibility dimensions indicates that internal flexibility (functional and numerical) is positively related to each sub-factor of firm performance, whereas external numerical flexibility is not significantly associated with firm performance.
This paper contributes to the literature on outsourcing by exploring the integration of theoretical perspectives to explain the firm’s outsourcing intensity. We have only studied a few antecedents of outsourcing but the purpose of our research was to develop a model based on the theoretical perspectives that are relevant to outsourcing. There are more antecedents that could be included in this model in future studies like, for example, “development opportunities” or “technology access” (Kremic et al., 2006). The potential to develop something with suppliers, or getting access to technology are also drivers that could be proposed from the relational view of the firm. However, we have only included the variable of “co-operation” based on this theoretical perspective to keep the model simple. Future studies could include several outsourcing antecedents from each theoretical perspective. Nevertheless, our article makes a contribution to the literature of outsourcing because, for example, the variable of “co-operation” had never been tested as an outsourcing antecedent before, and because
IJOPM 27,7
730
it offers new explanations to the reverse link between transaction costs and outsourcing proposed by the theoretical perspective of transaction cost economics. This research also shows the limits of analysing the impact of outsourcing on performance at the firm level. The results indicate the need to analyse the impact of outsourcing by different categories of activities and on several sub-factors of firm performance.
Regarding the limitations of the study, the research reported here has only included one antecedent for each theoretical perspective. Future studies could include other antecedents like “development opportunities” or “technology access”. Other limitations of the research are its cross-sectional design and the small sample size. On the one hand, the use of cross-sectional data limits the insight in the nature of causal links. Outsourcing intensity could influence the perceptions of production cost advantages (or other independent variables) as well as the opposite effect. Longitudinal data gathering should be considered to ensure direction of causality in future studies. On the other hand, the small sample size may have caused a lack of statistical power in some of the analyses and this may help to explain why some hypotheses were not supported. Still, there are reasons to believe that the return rate is good enough to have a significant representation of the analysed sectors. Future studies could be applied to extended samples to contrast validity to all industries.
Other limitations include the use of managers’ perceptions to measure both outsourcing and firm performance; the development of comprehensive objective measures for outsourcing could also extend the research reported here. The research has not included any moderator effects on the relationships between outsourcing antecedents, outsourcing intensity and firm performance; it could be important to test the moderator effect of contextual variables like how the firm manages its suppliers on the relationship between outsourcing and firm performance because poor management can offset the benefits inherent in outsourcing. Finally, the extent to which the potential functional-level performance effects from outsourcing are translated into firm-level effects should be examined to explain the differences found between types of outsourcing and firm performance.
Notes
1. The activities are: accounting, payroll, purchasing, warehousing, operations, shipping, advertising, sales force, customer service, research and development, information systems, and training. Respondents were not given a free format to indicate outsourcing activities because of possible problems of a potential deleterious influence on the response rate as well as lack of consistency in the terms they choose.
2. This ratio can be greater than 1 because we added the number of employees who used each practice in each group of practices. For example, the ratio of functional flexibility adds the number of employees who use job rotation, multi-skilling, etc. An employee can use more than one flexibility practice at the same time. We try to avoid that two firms A and B had the same ratio, for example 0.4, but firm A with 40 per cent of employees who use one practice while firm B uses several practices by 40 per cent of employees who may not be the same. Firm B should have greater intensity of flexibility than firm A.
3. There is also a statistically significant difference ( p , 0.05) in the percentage of functional flexibility practices adopted in the firms according to the intensity of outsourcing.
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
731
References
Anand, G. and Ward, P. (2004), “Fit, flexibility and performance in manufacturing: coping with dynamic environments”, Production and Operations Management, Vol. 13 No. 4, pp. 369-85.
Ang, S. and Straub, D. (1998), “Production and transaction economies and IS outsourcing: a study of the US banking industry”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 22 No. 4, pp. 535-52.
Aubert, B., Rivard, S. and Patry, M. (2004), “A transaction cost model of IT outsourcing”, Information & Management, Vol. 41 No. 7, pp. 921-32.
Barney, J. (1991), “Firm resources and sustained competitive advantage”, Journal of Management, Vol. 17 No. 1, pp. 99-110.
Beaumont, N. and Sohal, A. (2004), “Outsourcing in Australia”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 24 No. 7, pp. 688-700.
Broschak, J. and Davis-Blake, A. (2006), “Mixing standard work and non-standard deals: the consequences of heterogeneity in employment arrangements”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 49 No. 2, pp. 371-93.
Cappelli, P. and Neumark, D. (2001), “Do ‘high-performance’ work practices improves establishment-level outcomes?”, Industrial & Labor Relations Review, Vol. 54 No. 4, pp. 737-75.
Corswant, F. and Fredriksson, P. (2002), “Sourcing trends in the car industry”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 22 No. 7, pp. 741-58.
Cousins, P. (2005), “The alignment of appropriate firm and supply strategies for competitive advantage”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 No. 5, pp. 403-28.
Cousins, P. and Spekman, R. (2003), “Strategic supply and the management of inter and intra-organisational relationships”, Journal of Purchasing and Supply Chain Management, Vol. 9 No. 1, pp. 19-29.
Davis-Blake, A., Broschak, J. and George, E. (2003), “Happy together? How using nonstandard workers affects exit, voice, and loyalty among standard employees”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 46 No. 4, pp. 475-85.
Dyer, J. and Singh, H. (1998), “The relational view: cooperative strategy and sources of interorganizational competitive advantage”, Academy of Management Review, Vol. 23 No. 4, pp. 660-79.
Eaton, S. (2003), “If you can use them: flexibility policies, organizational commitment, and perceived performance”, Industrial Relations, Vol. 42 No. 3, pp. 145-67.
Fynes, B., Voss, C. and de Burca, S. (2005), “The impact of supply chain relationship dynamics on manufacturing performance”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 No. 1, pp. 6-19.
Gilley, K. and Rasheed, A. (2000), “Making more by doing less: an analysis of outsourcing and its effects on firm performance”, Journal of Management, Vol. 26 No. 4, pp. 763-90.
Gilley, K., Greer, C. and Rasheed, A. (2004a), “Human resource outsourcing and organizational performance in manufacturing firms”, Journal of Business Research, Vol. 57 No. 3, pp. 232-40.
Gilley, K., McGee, J. and Rasheed, A. (2004b), “Perceived environmental dynamism and managerial risk aversion as antecedents of manufacturing outsourcing: the moderating effects of firm maturity”, Journal of Small Business Management, Vol. 42 No. 2, pp. 117-33.
Gramm, C. and Schnell, J. (2001), “The use of flexible staffing arrangements in core production jobs”, Industrial and Labor Relations Review, Vol. 54 No. 2, pp. 245-58.
IJOPM 27,7
732
Grenier, J., Giles, A. and Belanger, J. (1997), “Internal versus external labour flexibility: a two-plant comparison in Canadian manufacturing”, Industrial Relations, Vol. 52 No. 4, pp. 683-711.
Harland, C., Knight, L., Lamming, R. and Walker, H. (2005), “Outsourcing: assessing the risks and benefits for organisations, sectors and nations”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 No. 9, pp. 831-50.
Houseman, S. (2001), “Why employers use flexible staffing arrangements: evidence from an establishment survey”, Industrial and Labor Relations Review, Vol. 55 No. 1, pp. 149-70.
INE (2004), Encuesta Industrial, Instituto Nacional de Estadı́stica, Madrid.
Jiang, B., Frazier, G. and Prater, E. (2006), “Outsourcing effects on firms’ operational performance. An empirical study”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 26 No. 12, pp. 1280-300.
Juma’h, A. and Wood, D. (2000), “Outsourcing implications on companies’ profitability and liquidity: a sample of UK companies”, Work Study, Vol. 49 No. 7, pp. 265-74.
Kelliher, C. and Riley, M. (2003), “Beyond efficiency: some by-products of functional flexibility”, The Service Industries Journal, Vol. 23 No. 4, pp. 98-113.
Klaas, B., McClendon, J., Gainey, T. and Outsourcing, H.R. (2001), “the impact of organizational characteristics”, Human Resource Management, Vol. 40 No. 2, pp. 125-38.
Knight, L. and Pye, A. (2004), “Exploring the relationships between network change and network learning”, Management Learning, Vol. 35 No. 4, pp. 473-90.
Kremic, T., Tukel, O. and Rom, W. (2006), “Outsourcing decision support: a survey of benefits, risks, and decision factors”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 11 No. 6, pp. 467-82.
Laugen, B., Acur, N., Boer, H. and Frick, J. (2005), “Best manufacturing practices: what do the best performing companies do?”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 No. 2, pp. 131-50.
Lejeune, M. and Yakova, N. (2005), “On characterizing the 4C’s in supply chain management”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 23 No. 1, pp. 81-100.
Li, S., Ragu-Nathan, B., Ragu-Nathan, T. and Subba, S. (2006), “The impact of supply chain management practices on competitive advantage and organizational performance”, Omega – The International Journal of Management Science, Vol. 34 No. 2, pp. 107-24.
McCarthy, I. and Anagnostou, A. (2004), “The impact of outsourcing on the transaction costs and boundaries of manufacturing”, International Journal of Production Economics, Vol. 88 No. 1, pp. 61-71.
McIvor, R. (2000), “A practical framework for understanding the outsourcing process”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 5 No. 1, pp. 22-36.
McIvor, R. (2003), “Outsourcing: the insights from the telecommunications industry”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 8 No. 4, pp. 380-94.
Martı́nez, A. and Pérez, M. (2003), “Cooperation and the ability to minimize the time and cost of new product development within the Spanish automotive supplier industry”, The Journal of Product Innovation Management, Vol. 20 No. 1, pp. 57-69.
Michie, J. and Sheehan, M. (2001), “Labour market flexibility, human resource management and corporate performance”, British Journal of Management, Vol. 12 No. 4, pp. 287-306.
Michie, J. and Sheehan, M. (2005), “Business strategy, human resources, labour market flexibility and competitive advantage”, International Journal of Human Resource Management, Vol. 16 No. 3, pp. 445-64.
Workplace flexibility and
firm performance
733
Ogden, J., Petersen, K., Carter, J. and Monczka, R. (2005), “Supply management strategies for the future: a Delphi study”, Journal of Supply Chain Management, Vol. 41 No. 3, pp. 29-48.
Olhager, J. and West, B. (2002), “The house of flexibility using the QFD approach to deploy manufacturing flexibility”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 22 No. 1, pp. 50-79.
Perrons, R. and Platts, K. (2005), “Outsourcing strategies for radical innovations: does industry clockspeed make a difference?”, Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management, Vol. 16 No. 8, pp. 842-63.
Posthuma, R., Campion, M. and Vargas, A. (2005), “Predicting counterproductive performance among temporary workers: a note”, Industrial Relations, Vol. 44 No. 3, pp. 550-4.
Prahalad, C. and Hamel, G. (1990), “The core competence of the corporation”, Harvard Business Review, Vol. 68 No. 3, pp. 79-93.
Riley, M. and Lockwood, A. (1997), “Strategies and measurement for marketplace flexibility: an application of functional flexibility in a service setting”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 17 No. 4, pp. 413-9.
Romano, P. (2003), “Coordination and integration mechanisms to manage logistics processes across supply networks”, Journal of Purchasing and Supply Chain Management, Vol. 9 No. 3, pp. 119-34.
Singh, P., Smith, A. and Sohal, A. (2005), “Strategic supply chain management issues in the automotive industry: an Australian perspective”, International Journal of Production Research, Vol. 43 No. 16, pp. 3375-99.
Stonebraker, P. and Liao, J. (2004), “Environmental turbulence, strategic orientation. Modeling supply chain integration”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 24 No. 10, pp. 1037-54.
Tracey, M., Lim, J. and Vonderembse, M. (2005), “The impact of supply-chain management capabilities on business performance”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 10 No. 3, pp. 179-91.
Walker, G. and Weber, D. (1987), “Supplier competition, uncertainty, and make-or-buy decisions”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 30 No. 3, pp. 589-96.
Webster, M., Alder, C. and Muhlemann, A. (1997), “Subcontracting within the supply chain for electronics assembly manufacture”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 17 No. 9, pp. 827-41.
Wilkinson, I. and Young, L. (2002), “On cooperating: firms, relations and networks”, Journal of Business Research, Vol. 55 No. 2, pp. 123-32.
Wilkinson, I., Ritter, T. and Johnston, W. (2004), “Firm’s ability to manage in business networks: a review of concepts”, Industrial Marketing Management, Vol. 33 No. 3, pp. 173-83.
Williamson, O. (1985), The Economic Institutions of Capitalism: Firms, Markets, Relational Contracting, The Free Press, New York, NY.
Corresponding author Ángel Martı́nez-Sánchez can be contacted at: [email protected]
IJOPM 27,7
734
To purchase reprints of this article please e-mail: [email protected] Or visit our web site for further details: www.emeraldinsight.com/reprints
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
o22 (facilities management outsourcing relationships-Lok- baldry).pdf
Facilities management outsourcing relationships in the
higher education institutes Ka Leung Lok
Asian Institute of Built Environment, Hong Kong, Hong Kong and
David Baldry School of the Built Environment, University of Salford, Salford, UK
Abstract Purpose – This paper aims to test the nine corollaries concerning the determinants of outsourcing relationship dimensions, strategic manoeuvres, clients’ and service providers’ evaluation regarding outsourcing category and outsourcing relationship types. The paper has the purpose of reviewing the concept of outsourcing in relation to FM, dealing with service providers’ performance and its effect on clients before providing a comprehensive discussion of outsourcing. Design/methodology/approach – A conceptual approach is adopted, suggesting that a study of outsourcing relationship between clients and service providers from these theoretical perspectives is used to develop corollaries about the relationships between the strategic manoeuvres identified and the different dimensions of outsourcing relationship. The corollaries are examined using non-parametric tests. Findings – The model of the facilities management (FM) outsourcing relationships presented in the paper shows performance of outsourcing services through evaluation of outsourcing categories on current and future FM contracts of clients and service providers. As a template of outsourcing relationships, the model is the context for predicting the important outsourcing categories to the future four FM outsourcing contracts, such as building maintenance, security, cleaning and catering. On prediction of those FM contracts, there is an inclination to the types of in-house and technical expertise on category of FM outsourcing relationship types from clients, whilst there is an equal inclination to the type of in-house outsourcing category from service providers. Originality/value – Management on outsourcing relationships between clients and service providers is now essential for effective outsourcing in FM. This paper provides an intriguing insight into how the effect of outsourcing relationships can be strategically implemented into the performance of service providers.
Keywords Client satisfaction, Outsourcing arrangements, Outsourcing relationships, Outsourcing services, Performance of service providers, Strategic manoeuvres
Paper type Research paper
Introduction Although the construction industry has long been a powerful engine for Hong Kong’s economic growth, the industry experienced a drastic reduction in workloads and a change in market structure following the Asian economic turmoil in 1997 (Chiang et al., 2013). Consequently, regional facilities management (FM) outsourcing services for built environments have grown more common. These outsourcing services include computer integrated FM, catering/vending, moving management, project management (for both
The current issue and full text archive of this journal is available on Emerald Insight at: www.emeraldinsight.com/0263-2772.htm
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
819
Received 1 May 2014 Revised 25 August 2014
28 September 2014 Accepted 13 October 2014
Facilities Vol. 33 No. 13/14, 2015
pp. 819-848 © Emerald Group Publishing Limited
0263-2772 DOI 10.1108/F-05-2014-0043
major and minor works), services installation (i.e. mechanical, electrical) and cleaning or security services (Moore and Finch, 2004). In the late 1990s in Hong Kong, expenditures for in-house services became a greater burden with the drop in rental incomes, and building owners outsourced many of these services (Lai et al., 2008; Yik and Lai, 2005). To decrease their costs, many commercial building owners chose to outsource operations and maintenance work, according to the results of their feasibility studies. The reports that more than 50 per cent of its benchmark data are found in the FM services at the seven universities in Hong Kong, including energy consumption, maintenance services, refurbishments and building operating costs, and especially the costs of security services, cleaning and waste management services.
Kok et al. (2011) find that cleaning and maintenance services have a major and direct effect on students’ academic achievement, and that catering and security services can affect staff and student satisfaction and the organisation’s image. These four facility services can each add specific values to the higher education sector. This study thus focuses on the four FM outsourcing services of maintenance, cleaning, security and catering, as they are supplied in Hong Kong’s higher education sector.
Before discussing client and service provider relationships or the nature of their operational and management elements, it is important to distinguish between the two terms of “contracting-out” and “outsourcing”. “Contracting-out” normally refers to those services that continue to be provided in-house but have been directly contracted, whereas “outsourcing” refers to services that continue to be procured from external providers.
The purpose of this study is to investigate the outsourcing relationships between the clients and service providers in a key sector of Hong Kong’s economy. Fully understanding these outsourcing relationships requires taking a holistic view of the fundamental elements of outsourcing, including the nature, services, strategies and the management of relationships. Such an understanding also involves examining these elements within appropriate theoretical models. The literature reveals the general working mechanisms of outsourcing (Boer et al., 2006; Maskell et al., 2005), but the significance of this study lies in its explication of the previously obscure relationships between FM outsourcing service providers and their clients.
In recent decades, integrated resource planning (the main resources being people, property and technology) has become an important part of FM. It is generally believed that the optimal use of high-quality facilities can solve business problems in the built and human environment. To operate such facilities, outsourcing is now prevalent in various industries. This procurement approach is considered by some proponents to be an effective and efficient approach to managing resources (Adegoke and Adegoke, 2013; Agndal and Nordin, 2009; Hamzah et al., 2010; Ikediashi et al., 2013; Kadefors, 2008; Li and Choi, 2009). However, organisations often fail to consider how the performance of the outsourced service providers affects their business success. It is also often unclear how the type of outsourcing relationship affects business success. Developing a specific outsourcing model is, therefore, highly useful to the FM industry.
In summary, there are several reasons for choosing Hong Kong’s higher education sector for this study. The sector is one of the most active and sophisticated, best developed and most up-to-date economic sectors. Also, this sector has recently played a highly significant role in Hong Kong. Finally, the local higher education sector has a large economic base with a strong competition between universities and institutes. The
F 33,13/14
820
selected universities and tertiary institutes have similar varieties of FM services, which are offered by different service providers in other institutes. This study, thus, strongly emphasises FM outsourcing strategies within various contracts, which is one of the variables of the model. Specific FM outsourcing contracts for catering, cleaning, security and maintenance are selected for examination.
Study goals This study investigates the performance of outsourcing service providers:
• It aims to establish a clear link between FM performance and business performance.
• It aims to gain better understanding on the development of outsourcing relationships between clients and service providers during their contractual periods.
Why this study is needed? • the service providers expect to enhance their own capability in the formulation of
outsourcing strategies; • the service providers expect to provide better outsourcing services to their clients
by improving their own analytical, managerial, cooperative and professional skills in solving their relationship management problems;
• the clients expect to gain understanding on how to select the optimum service providers for their specific FM outsourcing contractual procurement needs; and
• the clients expect to maximise value for their money in each FM outsourcing contract through improved effectiveness.
Currently, organisations are required to reduce costs in a competitive environment, and the education institutions in Hong Kong are no exception. They need to have balanced budgets, and they can cut costs by outsourcing. The importance of FM as a means of encouraging learning has been emphasised by the majority of higher-education-related FM studies (Amaratunga and Baldry, 1999; Price et al., 2003; Fianchini, 2006; Lavy, 2008). Vidalakis et al. (2013) also indicate the potential of FM and maintenance services to create value, especially for higher-education institutions (HEIs). Such value creation can potentially be greater than that created by the construction of new high-profile facilities. The organisations can improve their revenue by increasing user satisfaction with FM services, thus attracting more students. This study proposes that outsourcing manoeuvres can affect the types and the quality of outsourcing relationships, and thus affect profits.
In summary, clients’ satisfaction depends on service providers’ services. After understanding the minds of their clients, the service providers can tailor-make their own business strategies for sustainable development. Thus, the purpose of this study is not only to examine the performance of the service providers but also, and more crucially, to understand the standards of service that their clients expect, now and in the future. It is expected that the clients’ demands can be fulfilled through the service providers’ efforts. To enable this, however, it is important to discover the optimal outsourcing relationships between clients and service providers through understanding the links between outsourcing relationship dimensions and manoeuvres.
821
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Outsourcing in FM Insights into the future of outsourcing Sia et al. (2008) state that outsourcing is now a strategic option that few organisations can afford to ignore. The current major trend in outsourcing is towards smaller and more strategic deals – the kinds that reflect businesses’ strategies for realising their goals and objectives. Clients make sustainable savings by focusing on measures of end-to-end process efficiency. Service providers provide the industry insights, geographical diversity, technical innovations and high-value skills necessary to enter new markets and exploit opportunities (IAOP, 2012). In the near future, there are many directions in which outsourcing research can be taken. It seems that the broad underlying managerial interest is to gain a greater understanding of the factors responsible for the success of outsourcing (Hätönen and Eriksson, 2009; Ikediashi et al., 2012 and 2013). Adegoke and Adegoke (2013) find that outsourcing reduces risk because of reliance on experts and infusion on new technology in tertiary institutions. Correctly managing the outsourcing process is vital to ensure positive outsourcing outcomes.
Theoretical framework Researchers’ early work on contingency theory and systems theory grew in significance after the oil crisis of 1973. Kourteli (2000) finds that organisations are open systems and must interact with their surroundings to survive. This assertion is similar as the main theme of contingency theory. It is widely understood, therefore, that organisations are dependent on their external environment. Recently, contingency theory has been prevalent in IT studies (Lee et al., 2004). Why is the contingency theory prevalent in the field of IT? Answering this question, it is necessary to understand the working mechanism of contingency model. There are many forms of contingency theory. Historically, contingency theory has sought to formulate broad generalizations about the formal structures that are typically associated with or best fit the use of different technologies.
There are various outsourcing models in different fields. A contingency outsourcing model used in the IT industry is called the four outsourcing-relationship types (FORT) framework (Kishore et al., 2003). Is this FORT framework applicable to the FM sector? The contingency theory is considered to be suitable for various kinds of organisations. The characteristics of the FORT model are based on the contingency approach, according to which there is no single best solution to outsourcing; rather, the best approach is contingent on a number of factors. As discussed, this contingency approach has been widely used in the field of IT for several years. Finch (2012) claims that firms need to restructure their prediction strategies to survive and to develop. Moreover, this FORT model can initiate to discuss the perspective of outsourcing relationships between the stakeholders in the IT field (Kishore et al., 2003). This can also be applicable to the outsourcing services in the FM industry. Although contingency theory has drawbacks, this principle is considered to be suitable for more accurate prediction on the future FM outsourcing relationships and improvement on the quality of future FM outsourcing services. This is the fundamental argument of the study. Hence, a firm’s FM services must be compatible with the conditions of the market and other external factors. Hitherto this research seeks to map current outsourcing relationships in FM, and to predict future FM outsourcing relationships between clients and service providers in the local higher tertiary-education environment.
F 33,13/14
822
Insinga and Werle (2000) argue that one of the key concerns behind outsourcing research is to foster the most appropriate form of relationships between a company and service providers. Hätönen and Eriksson (2009) also observe that various economic theories are built on the need to explain the management of inter-organizational relations. Theoretical background behind the different aspects of the outsourcing phenomenon is rather versatile. Accordingly, adopting a singe theoretical view would most probably lead to an oversimplified analysis, especially given the intention to address the five questions of what, why, where, how and when. Hence, it is imperative to understand five theories from the three stages for the theoretical framework in this study. Figure 1 indicates the five selected theories for five key outsourcing questions in this study. This describes a holistic view. Table I shows the summary on five theories applying in outsourcing relationships and their functions.
FM outsourcing services in the higher-education sector Generally, there are some benefits on application of outsourcing in the higher education sector (Adegoke and Adegoke, 2013). The growing demand of FM supporting services at the local universities in past years was accompanied by advising deployment of outsourcing approach (University Grants Committee, 2010). Although FM outsourcing services at such institutions are increasing, very little local empirical research has been conducted into the proportion of outsourcing services in such institutions. As for the kinds of diversified outsourcing services at the local institutions, there are high-risk waste management, landscaping and horticulture, information technology, capital project, cleaning, campus security, catering, maintenance for the building facilities, minor alteration and addition work of premises.
Given that the share of universities’ income from tuition fees paid by students has increased radically over the past 30 years (Carpentier, 2004), the recruitment of students becomes particularly vital. From an FM perspective, Vidalakis et al. (2013) investigate the extent to which the quality of facilities can influence student decision to join a particular HEI because of students’ purchase behaviour as an essential determinant of the university marking positioning strategy. Indeed, HEIs facilities and learning spaces are, not as important as the course itself but, certainly one of the main aspects that
Stage I Stage II Stage III BIG BANG BAND
WAGON BARRIERLESS
ORGANIZATIONS ?
RESEARCH QUESTIONS
WHY? HOW?
WHAT? WHERE?
WHEN?
APPLIED THEORIES
Transaction cost
Resource View
Organization
based
Relational (Agency) view
/ (Social Exchange)
Evolution & learning (Entrepreneurial)
1950 19 1980 199090 200000 200707
Figure 1. An overview of the five theories in this
study
823
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
students consider when deciding to join a university (Maringe, 2006; Price et al., 2003). Reynolds and Cain (2006) further discover that a quality built environment is not a sufficient, but necessary condition to recruit and retain students. Given the continuous and increasing pressure on higher-education funding, it is imperative to understand the maintenance and procurement on construction of new or refurbishment of existing facilities (Vidalakis et al., 2013).
Table I. Summary on five theories in outsourcing relationships
Theory Definitions Functions
Transaction cost economics
Organizational effectiveness depends on choosing the appropriate governance structure (internal vs external), so as to minimize production costs and transaction costs. The level of transaction costs incurred depends on three key transaction attributes – asset specificity, uncertainty and frequency (Williamson, 1981)
Structuring of outsourcing contracts
Agency cost theory All contracts involve a principal – agent relationship that is characterized by goal incongruence between the principal and the agent. This results in agency costs, specifically, bonding costs (to achieve incentive alignment), monitoring costs (to reduce information asymmetry), and residual loss (due to risk aversion) (Jensen and Meckling, 1976)
Resource dependency theory
Firms are dependent on their external environment for resources. Resources that the firm cannot generate internally must be acquired through external acquisition. Firms must, therefore, actively manage the environment and their resource flow, to minimize dependence (Pfeffer and Salancik, 1978)
Addressing ease of exit
Entrepreneurial actions
Entrepreneurship is an organizational capability that drives economic growth. Entrepreneurial actions, as a process of creative destruction, involve pro-active efforts to discover and exploit market opportunities for innovation (Schumpeter, 1936)
Continuous relationship management and information feedback
Social exchange theory
Inter-organizational relationships involve not only legal exchanges between the parties but also social exchanges based on reciprocity. This requires cooperation and give and take between the parties (Blau, 1964)
F 33,13/14
824
There are three main reasons for the need to build on this study of FM outsourcing services, particularly in the local higher education sector. First, outsourcing is one of the procurement approaches used to provide building operation support services in FM. Although outsourcing services may not be the best means of solving the typical strategic and operational problems encountered by facilities managers, the use of this sourcing strategy in the higher education sector was scarce but more efficient (Adegoke and Adegoke, 2013). Second, very little empirical research has been conducted in this area. Vidalakis et al. (2013) claim that further research is required to reveal the strategic aspects of FM and defines the role of facilities as part of the organisational strategy and culture on improvement of value for money. Third, organisations currently need to adopt outsourcing to take care of built environment in their tertiary institutions because they want to save money (Ferris and Graddy, 1991). Hong Kong’s institutions of higher education are no exception. They too need to balance their budgets, and outsourcing allows them to reduce costs. Universities in the UK (2009) reports that expenditure on estates and facilities are the second largest cost item after salaries.
Recently, the senior managements of local universities and tertiary institutions have been advised to outsource FM support services in the campuses (University Grants Committee, 2010). Table II shows the grants on the University Grants Committee (UGC) – funded institutions for the past ten years. This reflects UGC-funded institutions urgently requiring substantial new and improvement works in the institutions’ campuses on recent years. In addition, this also reflects that the Hong Kong Special Area Region Government has a great financial burden on higher education of those UGC-funded institutions. As for the relationship between the quality of educational facilities and resultant educational achievement, there is a growing body of scientific evidence (Duyar, 2010; Fram, 2010; Tanner, 2009). Therefore, investigation on the effect of facility services on academic achievement is worthwhile.
Critical issues for successful outsourcing Following the publication of a number of seminal studies on FM in recent decades, researchers have undertaken many significant explorations of outsourcing. The literature focuses mainly on the reasons for outsourcing, its pros and cons, its critical success factors and on determining which activities tend to be outsourced in particular industries (Boyson et al., 1999). However, these studies neglect to examine the link between outsourcing arrangements and the performance of service providers. Coenen et al. (2010) argue that FM corporations should work on managing profitable customer relationships to ensure outsourcing success. Investigation into FM outsourcing relationship types between client and service provider has been initiated on improving service efficiency in a specific business.
Although outsourcing has been discussed from many perspectives in different fields, some firms continue to be disadvantaged by the unsatisfactory performance of their outsourcing service providers. As more organisations made the transition to outsourced FM services, the number of reported cases of failure was also increasing (Brown, 2002; Chan, 2008). Baithélemy (2003) addresses seven common problems for most failed outsourcing efforts. Plane and Green (2012) also explain that the relationships between clients and contractors did not always prosper as anticipated. Hence, there is still possibly a hidden problem on outsourcing failure not yet be observed and solved. Kavčič and Tavčar (2008) claim that outsourcing can increase an organisation’s short-term
825
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Table II. Statistics on grants for university grants committee-funded institutions as a whole, 2003-2004 to 2012-2013
Fi na
nc e
Fi na
nc ia
ly ea
r 20
03 /2
00 4
20 04
/2 00
5 20
05 /2
00 6
20 06
/2 00
7 20
07 /2
00 8
20 08
/2 00
9 20
09 /2
01 0
20 10
/2 01
1 20
11 /2
01 2
20 12
/2 01
3a
G ra
nt s
fo r
U G
C- fu
nd ed
in st
itu tio
ns b
($ m
) 14
,6 28
12 ,4
87 12
,9 78
12 ,5
40 12
,4 79
12 ,8
08 12
,8 16
14 ,2
28 16
,3 35
18 ,9
20 Ca
pi ta
lg ra
nt sc
(% )
6. 2
5. 1
5. 9
4. 4
4. 5
5. 2
11 .6
14 .5
25 .3
17 .8
T ot
al G
ov er
nm en
t ex
pe nd
itu re
b ($
m )
24 3,
21 3
24 2,
23 5
23 3,
07 1
22 6,
86 3
23 4,
81 5
31 2,
41 2
28 9,
02 5
30 1,
36 0
36 4,
03 7
38 0,
61 5
T ot
al am
ou nt
of gr
an ts
as %
of to
ta l
G ov
er nm
en t
ex pe
nd itu
re d
(% )
6. 0
5. 2
5. 6
5. 5
5. 3
4. 1
4. 4
4. 7
4. 5
5. 0
T ot
al am
ou nt
of gr
an ts
as %
of to
ta l
G ov
er nm
en t
ex pe
nd itu
re on
ed uc
at io
nd (%
) 25
.5 22
.9 23
.9 24
.1 23
.2 17
.1 22
.0 23
.4 24
.1 24
.3
N ot
es :
a T
o tie
in w
ith th
e im
pl em
en ta
tio n
of th
e ne
w ac
ad em
ic st
ru ct
ur e,
U G
C- fu
nd ed
in st
itu tio
ns ha
ve ad
m itt
ed tw
o co
ho rt
s of
st ud
en ts
un de
r th
e ol
d an
d ne
w ac
ad em
ic st
ru ct
ur es
in th
e 20
12 /2
01 3
ac ad
em ic
ye ar
; b
th e
fig ur
es on
gr an
ts to
U G
C- fu
nd ed
in st
itu tio
ns an
d to
ta lG
ov er
nm en
te xp
en di
tu re
re fe
rt o
th e
fin an
ci al
ye ar
of th
e G
ov er
nm en
tf ro
m A
pr il
to M
ar ch
; c
th e
fig ur
es on
ca pi
ta lg
ra nt
sc ov
er bo
th gr
an ts
fo rc
ap ita
lw or
ks pr
oj ec
ts an
d A
lte ra
tio ns
,A dd
iti on
s, R
ep ai
rs an
d Im
pr ov
em en
ts (A
A &
I) pr
oj ec
ts ;
d th
efi gu
re so
n to
ta lG
ov er
nm en
te xp
en di
tu re
an d
to ta
lG ov
er nm
en te
xp en
di tu
re on
ed uc
at io
n ar
e ex
tr ac
te d
fr om
th e
bu dg
et S
ou rc
e: U
ni ve
rs ity
G ra
nt s
Co m
m itt
ee of
H on
g K
on g
F 33,13/14
826
gains, especially in financial terms. However, it may also ruin the company’s reputation and success because of poor-quality performance and hidden difficulties. Such problems can exceed the short-term benefits of outsourcing. They also state that trust, based on the mutual long-term interest of both participants, is an important factor determining the success of the relationship between an outsourcing company and an outsourcer. Poor management of the relationship between outsourcers and stakeholders is one possible reason for outsourcing failures; however, no detailed investigations of this topic have recently been undertaken. Moreover, Marshall et al. (2004) report that process studies of outsourcing are rare. It is suggested to use a structured procedure capable of controlling the evolution of a generic outsourcing process (Kakabadse and Kakabadse, 2000). However, there is only limited research on structured partnerships in the field of FM services (Lehtonen and Salonen, 2005). This suggests that our existing knowledge of best-fit FM outsourcing with regard to service providers, clients and users is inadequate and under-developed. It is necessary not only to develop new skills for managing outsourcing relationships but also to develop the capability to utilise these skills effectively (Harland et al., 2005). The relationship between the company and the service provider should be taken into account when addressing facility-related services (Cigolini et al., 2011). Plane and Green (2012) also claim that benefits of such relationships in the context of FM procurement, for which partnering and collaboration are essential.
The performance of service providers can affect the quality of FM services, which in turn influences client satisfaction. There is a knowledge gap concerning the link between outsourcing arrangements and service provider performance or client satisfaction (Cigolini et al., 2011; Jensen et al., 2012, Lehtonen and Salonen, 2005; Plane and Green, 2012). The objective of this study is to close this gap. Good relationship management, collaboration and trust-building activities are shown to be just as important as delivering the agreed FM services (Jensen et al., 2012; Kadefors, 2008). The drive towards partnering and collaborative working practices continues to gain pace. For example, the PAS 11,000 standard for collaborative business relationship management was introduced as a formal British Standard in December 2010 (British Standards Institute, 2010) and is described in an FM World article as being “perfectly logical for the FM sector” (FM World, 2010). Hence, examination of the relationship between outsourcing modes and the performance of FM service providers is needed. Lok et al. (2010) suggest that outsourcing practices can affect outsourcing-relationship types and, thus, the profit equations of organisations. Clients openly and regularly review their relationships with service providers.
Critical analysis of the outsourcing models Outsourcing activities to a service provider can obviously benefit companies in terms of cost estimation, because of the service provider’s familiarity with the work environment and conditions of the installations (Lai et al., 2008). FM outsourcing is an example of the professional mode, with service providers’ taking the leading role in professional decision-making. However, the poor performance of outsourced service providers cannot be eliminated, and this may pose unforeseen challenges. Scholars continue to debate the question of why so many outsourcing failures are reported if the professional mode constructs the optimal relationship between clients and service providers.
827
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Is it necessary to establish a specific outsourcing-relationship model for FM? Before answering this question, it is important to discuss the various possible kinds of outsourcing failures. Baithélemy (2003) claims that one or more of seven problems are responsible for most failed outsourcing efforts, and that firms are generally reluctant to report outsourcing failures. Hätönen and Eriksson (2009) observe that the dynamics and management of outsourcing relationships are very important issues to have become a key managerial interest. The management of the relationships with key suppliers is likely to become increasingly important (Kakabadse and Kakabadse, 2002). The question of how the outsourcing process is carried out is connected to the relationship between the outsourcer and the provider. For example, studying the process in an international context (and thus combining the questions of how and where outsourcing takes place) may shed new light on the outsourcing strategy. Harland et al. (2005) claim that the management of outsourcing relationships, along with the outsourcing process itself, is one of the essential themes of outsourcing research. However, insufficient attention has been paid to outsourcing failures from the perspective of outsourcing hidden relationships in the entrepreneurial environment (Ikediashi et al., 2012 and 2013). Establishing a specific outsourcing-relationship model for FM may not be the final answer, but it can at least help us to explain and interpret the unseen and complicated scenarios involved.
In short, five outsourcing models are updated in various industries from logistics, different fields, IT, operations management and supply-chain management, but each of which has its own deficiencies. For example, in the field of logistics, prescriptive models of decision-making cannot be accurately aligned with outsourcing practice. In the field of IT, the outsourcing relationship management model does not accommodate all of the relationships between vendors and clients at different stages of the framework. The model of four outsourced-outsourcer relationship types does not reflect the evolution of outsourcing relationships.
Consequently, the aim of this research is to apply the most suitable model’s rationale to the FM sector. A framework of FORT in the IT industry was proposed (Kishore et al., 2003). This FORT model is used to provide insight into the types of outsourcing relationships exist between clients and service providers. The most interesting trait of this model is that it examines the evolution of companies’ outsourcing relationships. Outsourcing relationships are not static; they are liable to change and evolve over time because of changes in the external environment and in clients’ internal requirements (Kishore et al., 2003). Unlike the FORT model, other models are not dynamic in nature and do not explore the development of companies’ outsourcing relationships. This study examines the FORT model in the specific context of the FM industry. This model is suitable and original because the proposed model covers the relationships between outsourcing types and outsourcing practices. Further, arguments are provided to support the model of FORT. Every outsourcing model has its own advantages, because of its particular characteristics and theoretical underpinnings, but also its own disadvantages. Determining which model is generally best, therefore, is rather a complicated process. Lok and Finch (2012) state that the FORT model is particularly applicable to the FM sector on account of the specific advantages. Table III indicates the advantages and characteristics of the FORT framework related to outsourcing relationships in a FM contract.
F 33,13/14
828
The FORT model in FM In the context of the IT industry, the FORT framework is contingent in nature. Finch (2012) explains that outsourcing relationships have increasingly come to entail processes of mutual support and nurturing. This may include the enhancement of customer relations, improved supplier relationships and the improvement of product or service offerings. Table IV shows the FORT Framework applicable to the FM industry. This new tailor-made proposed FM framework is called Contingency Outsourcing Relationship (CORE) model.
Kishore et al. (2003) explain the mechanism of the FORT model. In the case of support and alignment relationships, clients make little investment in service provider specific assets when the level of service-provider involvement is low. In such cases, client-provider relationships usually operate in the short term and are fairly specific to outsourced projects and services. Hence, there is a little need for incentives and penalties to be specified in detail. However, when the level of service-provider involvement is high, clients make large investments in service provider-specific assets. For example, clients become more committed to financing service providers’ equipment, technology, systems and skills as part of reliance and alliance connections, which leads to a locked-in relationship. Williamson (1981) describes this phenomenon as “small numbers opportunism”. Within the alliance relationship, trust is an important mechanism for ensuring that service providers’ interests coincide with clients’ interests (Sabherwal, 1999).
Research strategy In researching the field of management, a researcher needs to adopt many strategies. Yin (2003) claims that a research strategy should be chosen as a function of the research situation. This section is to discuss the justification of selection on appropriate strategies in this study. The relevant key points are listed below:
• Importance on selection of suitable research strategy.
There are different ways of collecting and analyzing empirical evidence of the research interest. Research strategy is a way of going about one’s research, embodying a
Table III. Advantages and
characteristics of the FORT framework
The FORT framework Advantages Characteristics
Like an X-ray machine Clearly explains and interprets the invisible and complicated scenarios Identifies each stage between the contractual parties
Efficient differentiation of contracts
Interpret several kinds of FM contracts simultaneously according to the four relationship types
Easy to handle Simultaneously check the degree of responsibility and the strategic effect on the service providers’ outsourced portfolio
Effective Check and update the outsourcing relationships between clients and service providers for each specific FM contract
Versatile Conveniently applied in different industries User-friendly Easy to understand and apply Flexible No time constraints on contracts required Most reliable Oldest of the five models identified
Commonly applied in the IT industry
829
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
particular style and using different research methods (Remenyi et al., 1998). To achieve the study’s aim and objectives, it is imperative to set an optimum research strategy. However, there are a number of criteria needed in consideration such as scope and nature of data required for a particular methodology, resource constraints in terms of time and finance and researcher’s personal experience, knowledge and skills (Remenyi et al., 1998; Yin, 2003). In summary, the scope and nature of data of this study are based at the opinions from the service providers and clients. The research study period is very tight, and research budget is very limited.
Various types of research strategy. There are many strategies including experiment, case study, survey and
ethnography (Remenyi et al., 1998; Saunders et al., 2003; Yin, 2003). Each strategy has its own specific approach to collect and to analyse empirical data, and each one has its own specific advantages and disadvantages. However, most of these strategies are not suitably applied for the aim and objectives of this research:
(1) As for experiments, two main features are manipulation and control, but it is inappropriate to set up a laboratory to collect the data in this study. The reason is that experiments fall under the positivist research approach normally used in natural science studies and typically involve two or more experimental groups and a control group. One drawback of experiments is that a laboratory setting is often different from the real world (Collis and Hussey, 2003). The nature of this study is about business management but not natural science.
(2) As for case study, the researcher has no control over events and the questions relating to “why”, “what” or “how” deal with operational links needing to be traced over time (Yin, 2003). Again, this approach is inappropriate to conduct data collection in this study because the researcher can only focus on a contemporary phenomenon within a real-life context in frequency. In business studies, a common case is a company or parts of a company, but it can also be other things, such as a group of people or event. Some drawbacks of using this strategy include difficulties in finding organisations that are willing to participate in the study; it is difficult to understand the events in a particular period of time. The fact is that it is difficult to identify the suitable local organizations participating in the research as a case study. Moreover, the
Table IV. The FORT framework suitable for the FM industry (the CORE model)
Ownership and/or control of various FM assets transferred to service providers
Influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on the firm’s competitive positioning and its long-term strategy Low High
High Outsourcing that requires service provider’s more commitment (Reliance)
Partner having common goals (Alliance)
Low In-house (Support)
Outsourcing that enables acquiring service provider’s technical expertise (Alignment)
Notes: Remarks: (IT dimension): e.g. (Support); FM dimension: e.g. in-house
F 33,13/14
830
shortcoming of case studies is described as very time consuming and costly (Collis and Hussey, 2003; Saunders et al., 2003).
(3) Generally speaking, survey is one of the positivist approaches to research. Although this approach has some weaknesses such as low response rate and possible ambiguities in the questions, the benefits such as low cost, convenient access to respondents, mass production, high consistency of research questions, no limitation on time of delivery of questionnaires and completion of questionnaires and fast dispatching of a survey strategy suggested that it was the appropriate methodology in this case. Indeed, surveys are the most popular and commonly used method in business and management research (Remenyi et al., 1998; Saunders et al., 2003).
In this study, the selected number of service providers and staffs in the FM department of clients from the local-tertiary institutes and universities in the questionnaire surveys are the sample to be taken as a representative of the whole population.
Methodological approach This study tests whether the FORT model is applicable to the FM services of Hong Kong’s higher education sector through characterising the FM outsourcing relationship types. Ikediashi et al. (2013) consider the importance of outsourcing risks for achieving outsourcing success in the FM sector. To holistically build a model for outsourcing FM services, FM strategists should also understand the outsourcing success variables. This study can, in the other way, contribute to existing research on FM by developing another hypothesized model to investigate the hidden relationships between outsourcing success variables and their impact on firm performance in terms of time and strategy. In the following sections, there is an analysis of outsourcing relationship from these theoretical perspectives to develop corollaries about the relationships between the strategic manoeuvres identified and the different dimensions of outsourcing relationship. There are nine corollaries in this research. Table V summarizes the theories discussed, the key concepts used and the resulting corollaries developed.
Strategic manoeuvres for outsourcing relationship: a conceptual framework There are two parts composing the research model in this study. This first part is about outsourcing relationships, and the second part is about outsourcing category. With the combination of two parts, a research model was developed for this study. First, it sets out the relationships between the independent variable (outsourcing relationship manoeuvres) and dependent variable (four outsourcing relationship dimensions). Second, it sets out the relationships between the independent variable (four outsourcing relationship dimensions) and dependent variable (outsourcing category). The interaction and combined effect of these independent variables will determine the value of the dependent variables for the two parts.
In the first part of the model, the factors perceived to be of principal relevance were discussed. Outsourcing relationships include two parts: extent of substitution and strategic importance or impact. The four relationship dimensions can be measured objectively and subjectively, and they are inter-related and intra-related. These factors can form the dependent variables of this part. Outsourcing relationship manoeuvres are supported by five identified theories. These factors
831
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Table V. Summary of corollaries on outsourcing relationship
T he
or y/
co nc
ep t
K ey
co nc
ep ts
/s tr
at eg
ic m
an oe
uv re
s Co
ro lla
ri es
Fo ur
FM ou
ts ou
rc in
g di
m en
si on
s FM
st ra
te gi
st s
an d
ty pe
s of
FM ou
ts ou
rc in
g co
nt ra
ct ¡
FM ou
ts ou
rc in
g di
m en
si on
s (C
lie nt
s an
d se
rv ic
e pr
ov id
er s)
[C 1(
a) ,C
1( b)
]: cl
ie nt
s’ an
d se
rv ic
e pr
ov id
er s’
ev al
ua tio
ns re
ga rd
in g
fo ur
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
di m
en si
on s
re nd
er ed
to th
em ar
e no
td iff
er en
ta cc
or di
ng to
th e
ba ck
gr ou
nd of
co ns
tr uc
tio n
pr of
es si
on al
s an
d ty
pe s
of cu
rr en
to ut
so ur
ci ng
co nt
ra ct
s T
ra ns
ac tio
n co
st ec
on om
ic s
R ed
uc ed
as se
ts pe
ci fic
ity by
m in
im iz
in g
cu st
om iz
at io
n ¡
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
(C lie
nt s
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s) [C
2( a)
,C 2(
b) ]:
cl ie
nt s’
an d
Se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s’ ev
al ua
tio ns
re ga
rd in
g m
in im
iz in
g cu
st om
iz at
io n
re nd
er ed
to th
em ar
e no
td iff
er en
ta cc
or di
ng to
th e
ba ck
gr ou
nd of
co ns
tr uc
tio n
pr of
es si
on al
s an
d ty
pe s
of cu
rr en
to ut
so ur
ci ng
co nt
ra ct
s A
ge nc
y co
st th
eo ry
R ed
uc ed
m on
ito ri
ng co
st by
en ha
nc in
g pr
oc es
s m
at ur
ity ¡
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
(C lie
nt s
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s) [C
3( a)
,C 3(
b) ]:
cl ie
nt s’
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s’ ev
al ua
tio ns
re ga
rd in
g en
ha nc
in g
pr oc
es s
m at
ur ity
re nd
er ed
to th
em ar
e no
td iff
er en
ta cc
or di
ng to
th e
ba ck
gr ou
nd of
co ns
tr uc
tio n
pr of
es si
on al
s an
d ty
pe s
of cu
rr en
to ut
so ur
ci ng
co nt
ra ct
s M
iti ga
tio n
of re
si du
al lo
ss by
re ta
in in
g in
- ho
us e
co m
pe te
nc e ¡
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
(C lie
nt s
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s) [C
4( a)
,C 4(
b) ]:
cl ie
nt s’
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s’ ev
al ua
tio ns
re ga
rd in
g re
ta in
in g
in -h
ou se
co m
pe te
nc e
re nd
er ed
to th
em ar
e no
td iff
er en
ta cc
or di
ng to
th e
ba ck
gr ou
nd of
co ns
tr uc
tio n
pr of
es si
on al
s an
d ty
pe s
of cu
rr en
to ut
so ur
ci ng
co nt
ra ct
s R
es ou
rc e
de pe
nd en
cy th
eo ry
D ilu
tin g
su pp
lie r
co nc
en tr
at io
n th
ro ug
h m
ul tip
le so
ur ci
ng ¡
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
(C lie
nt s
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s) [C
5( a)
,C 5(
b) ]:
cl ie
nt s’
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s’ ev
al ua
tio ns
re ga
rd in
g m
ul tip
le so
ur ci
ng re
nd er
ed to
th em
ar e
no td
iff er
en ta
cc or
di ng
to th
e ba
ck gr
ou nd
of co
ns tr
uc tio
n pr
of es
si on
al s
an d
ty pe
s of
cu rr
en to
ut so
ur ci
ng co
nt ra
ct s
R ed
uc ed
sw itc
hi ng
co st
s th
ro ug
h ve
nd or
in te
ro pe
ra bi
lit y ¡
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
(C lie
nt s
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s) [C
6( a)
,C 6(
b) ]:
cl ie
nt s’
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s’ ev
al ua
tio ns
re ga
rd in
g le
ve ra
gi ng
on ve
nd or
in te
ro pe
ra bi
lit y
re nd
er ed
to th
em ar
e no
td iff
er en
ta cc
or di
ng to
th e
ba ck
gr ou
nd of
co ns
tr uc
tio n
pr of
es si
on al
s an
d ty
pe s
of cu
rr en
to ut
so ur
ci ng
co nt
ra ct
s E
nt re
pr en
eu ri
al ac
tio ns
E nh
an ce
d en
tr ep
re ne
ur ia
lc ap
ab ili
ty th
ro ug
h pr
o- ac
tiv e
se ns
in g ¡
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
(C lie
nt s
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s) [C
7( a)
,C 7(
b) ]:
cl ie
nt s’
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s’ ev
al ua
tio ns
re ga
rd in
g pr
o- ac
tiv e
se ns
in g
re nd
er ed
to th
em ar
e no
td iff
er en
ta cc
or di
ng to
th e
ba ck
gr ou
nd of
co ns
tr uc
tio n
pr of
es si
on al
s an
d ty
pe s
of cu
rr en
to ut
so ur
ci ng
co nt
ra ct
s So
ci al
ex ch
an ge
th eo
ry B
ui ld
in g
re la
tio na
lr ec
ip ro
ci ty
th ro
ug h
en ha
nc ed
pa rt
ne rs
hi p
qu al
ity ¡
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
(C lie
nt s
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s) [C
8( a)
,C 8(
b) ]:
cl ie
nt s’
an d
se rv
ic e
pr ov
id er
s’ ev
al ua
tio ns
re ga
rd in
g en
ha nc
in g
pa rt
ne rs
hi p
qu al
ity re
nd er
ed to
th em
ar e
no td
iff er
en ta
cc or
di ng
to th
e ba
ck gr
ou nd
of co
ns tr
uc tio
n pr
of es
si on
al s
an d
ty pe
s of
cu rr
en to
ut so
ur ci
ng co
nt ra
ct s
T he
FO R
T m
od el
O ut
so ur
ci ng
re la
tio ns
hi p
di m
en si
on s ¡
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
ty pe
s (C
lie nt
s an
d se
rv ic
e pr
ov id
er s)
C9 :o
ut so
ur ci
ng re
la tio
ns hi
p di
m en
si on
s (o
w ne
rs hi
p, co
nt ro
l, co
m pe
tit iv
e po
si tio
n an
d lo
ng -te
rm pl
an )a
re re
la te
d to
ou ts
ou rc
in g
re la
tio ns
hi p
ty pe
s, an
d th
e st
re ng
th of
th e
re la
tio ns
hi ps
is m
od er
at ed
by th
os e
ou ts
ou rc
in g
ty pe
s
F 33,13/14
832
form the independent variables of this part. In the second part of the model, the factors perceived to be of principal relevance were discussed. Outsourcing category of a project includes in-house, service provider with commitment, service provider with a technical expertise and partner. The factors can be measured objectively and subjectively, and they are inter-related and intra-related. These factors can form the dependent variables of this part. Again, outsourcing relationships include two parts: extent of substitution and strategic importance or impact. The four relationship dimensions can be measured objectively and subjectively, and they are inter-related and intra-related. These factors form the independent variables of this part. Figure 2 shows a graphic representation of the strategic manoeuvres and the theoretical perspectives from which they are derived.
Testing the nine proposed corollaries The main objective of this section is to test the nine corollaries concerning the determinants of outsourcing relationship dimensions, strategic manoeuvres, clients’ and service providers’ evaluation regarding outsourcing category and outsourcing relationship types. The statistical techniques used for testing these corollaries from one to eight are the Mann-Whitney U-test (only two groups of continuous variables in the background of construction professionals) and Kruskal-Wallis test (continuous variable for three or more groups in the types of current outsourcing contracts) and Corollary 9 is multi-nominal logistic regression (similar to logistic regression, but more general as the dependent variable not restricted to two categories in four outsourcing categories). Nine main corollaries have been tested as follows.
Testing Corollary 1 As seen earlier, researchers and practitioners have found that IT clients consider four dimensions in their assessments of outsourcing category between clients and service providers (Kishore et al., 2003):
(1) Support: Requiring assistance. (2) Alignment: Technical expertise. (3) Reliance: Service commitment. (4) Alliance: Common goals.
Client and service provider – C1(a) The Mann-Whitney test has been used to test for differences between two independent groups on a continuous measure. There is no statistical significant difference with a two-tailed probability (p) value. The p is not less than or equal to 0.05, that to say there is no statistically significant difference in the perceived four outsourcing relationship dimensions rendered to two kinds of FM strategists.
Result on non-parametric tests [clients and service providers – C1(a)]: Mann-Whitney U-Test comparing four FM outsourcing relationship dimensions in FM professions of building and building services.
Client and service provider – C1(b) To test the validity of this hypothesis, the Kruskal-Wallis test was used to examine the differences of FM strategists’ evaluation of the four outsourcing relationship dimensions rendered to them in different types of current outsourcing contracts. There
833
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
is no statistical significant difference with a p value. The p is not less than or equal to 0.05. There are no significant statistical differences in FM strategists’ evaluation of the four outsourcing relationship dimensions rendered to them in different types of current outsourcing contracts. This means that all types of professions render the same perceived four outsourcing relationship dimensions from the FM strategists’ point of view, in terms of the outsourcing contracts.
Result on non-parametric tests [clients and service providers – C1(b)]: Kruskal-Wallis Test comparing four FM outsourcing relationship dimensions in four FM Outsourcing contracts (building maintenance, security, cleaning and catering).
C9
C7 C8C5 & C6
Four Outsourcing Relationship Dimensions
Extent of substitution: Ownership & Control
Strategic impact: Competitive position &
Long term plan
Outsourcing Categories
Inhouse (Support), SP with technical expertise
(Alignment), SP with commitment (Reliance) &
Partner (Alliance)
Transaction Cost
Economics
Minimizing customization (asset specificity)
Enhancing process maturity (information asymmetry) Retaining in-house competence (residual loss)
Proactive sensing (entrepreneurial capability)
Enhanced partnership quality
Social Exchange TheoryEntrepreneurial Actions
Agency Cost Theory
C2 C3 & 4
Background
C1
Resource Dependency Theory
Multiple sourcing (supplier concentration) Leveraging vendor interoperability (switching costs)
Characteristics of FM strategists in clients & Service Providers (SP)
Corollary 1 (Relationships between four outsourcing relationships measured by critical success factors for outsourcing strategies and two FM stakeholders)
Corollary 2 – Corollary 8 (Relationships between five outsourcing manoeuvres and two FM stakeholders)
Corollary 9 (Relationships between four outsourcing relationships measured by critical success factors for outsourcing strategies and four FM outsourcing categories)
Performance of Outsourcing Services
Evaluation of outsourcing categories on
current & future FM contracts of clients and
service providers
Figure 2. Research model on contingency for outsourcing relationships in FM sector
F 33,13/14
834
Testing corollaries from 2 to 8 Clients and service providers [(C2 (a) – C8 (a)]. The Mann-Whitney test has been used to test for differences of the perceived strategic manoeuvres (five theories) rendered to two kinds of FM strategists.
Result on nonparametric tests (clients and service providers): Mann-Whitney U-Test comparing strategic manoeuvres (five theories) in FM professions of building and building services.
Clients and service providers [C2 (b) – C8 (b)]. To test the validity of this hypothesis, the Kruskal-Wallis test was used to examine the differences of FM strategists’ evaluation of the strategic manoeuvres (five theories) rendered to them in different types of current outsourcing contracts.
Result on non-parametric tests (clients and service providers): Kruskal-Wallis Test comparing strategic manoeuvres (five theories) in four FM outsourcing contracts (building maintenance, security, cleaning and catering).
Testing Corollary 9 Dependent variable: a categorical variable that records whether the strategist was satisfactory. The value of multi-nominal logistic regression may be high (Likert Scale 4 or 5) or low (Likert Scale 1 or 2). For example, the value “1” indicates the high degree of satisfaction of the specific outsourcing category, while the value “0” indicates the low degree of satisfaction of the specific outsourcing category on contingent approaches of the specific FM outsourcing contract. In this research, the multi-nominal logistic regression is used to analyse the categories of FM outsourcing relationship types from clients and service providers. This test is used to observe and predict the relationships. Table VI shows the data analysis of multi-nominal logistic regression.
Category of outsourcing relationship of a specific kind of outsourcing contract between client and service provider Client. To predict the category of the outsourcing relationships, the multi-nominal logistic regression was used to determine the different types of current crucial outsourcing contracts between the clients and service providers from the perspective of clients. The types of outsourcing category on clients’ point of views will be investigated by applying the FM outsourcing relationship dimensions in four FM outsourcing contracts through multi-nominal logistic regression. Table VII indicates the details of data from this regression. There are total 188 valid cases and 14 missing cases from the clients’ respondents. According to the case processing summary, the model category is technical expertise, with 33.5 per cent of the cases. Thus, the null model classifies correctly 33.5 per cent of the time. This classification table shows the practical results of using the multi-nomial logistic regression model.
Table VIII indicates the observed and predicted frequencies on category of FM outsourcing relationship types from clients. On prediction of the type of future building maintenance, security, cleaning and catering contracts, there is an inclination to the types of in-house and technical expertise. In summary, the degree of importance on the types of in-house and technical expertise outsourcing categories is the highest for the four FM outsourcing contracts.
Service provider. To predict the category of the outsourcing relationships, the multi-nominal logistic regression was used to determine the different types of current
835
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Table VI. Factors, dependent variables and independent variables in multi- nominal logistic regression
Types of variable Variables (client) Variables (service provider) Definition
Factors Y1 – Y4 Y1 – Y4 Types of FM contract: Y1: building maintenance Y2: security Y3: cleaning Y4: catering
Dependent OC1 – OC4 OC1 – OC4 FM outsourcing categories: in-house team, commitment, technical expertise, common goals
Independent Independent Independent Independent
SO1 – SO5 SC1 – SC8 CP1 – CP6 LP1 – LP8
SO1 – SO5 SC1 – SC3 CP1 – CP17 LP1 – LP11
FM outsourcing dimensions: Ownership of fm assets Control of fm assets Influence on competitive position Influence on long term plan
Table VII. Case processing summary (Clients)
Analysis of outsourcing category No. of case Marginal percentage
Types of outsourcing category In-house 46 24.5 Service commitment 41 21.8 Technical expertise 63 33.5 Common goals 38 20.2
Measurement of ownership of various FM assets transferred by you Low 80 42.6 High 108 57.4
Measurement of control of various FM assets transferred by you Low 56 29.8 High 132 70.2
Measurement of influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our competitive position Low 75 39.9 High 113 60.1
Measurement of influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our long-term plan Low 62 33.0 High 126 67.0 Valid 188 100.0 Missing 14 Total 202 Sub-population 25a
Note: a The dependent variable has only one value observed in 2 (8.0%) sub-populations
F 33,13/14
836
crucial outsourcing contracts between the clients and service providers from the perspective of service provider. The types of outsourcing category on service provider’s point of views will be investigated by applying the FM outsourcing relationship dimensions in four FM outsourcing contracts through multi-nominal logistic regression. Table IX indicates the details of data from this regression. There are total 160 valid cases and 3 missing cases from the service providers’ respondents. According to the case processing summary, the model category is in-house, with 29.4 per cent of the cases. Thus, the null model classifies correctly 29.4 per cent of the time. This classification table shows the practical results of using the multi-nomial logistic regression model.
If the significance value is small (i.e. less than 0.05), then the model does not adequately fit the data. In this case, Table X indicates its value greater than 0.1, so the data are consistent with the model assumptions. The Pearson residual is a measure of the difference between the observed and predicted values. Large Pearson residuals can indicate covariate patterns that are not well fit by the model. In classification and validation, cross-tabulating observed response categories with predicted categories help to determine how well the model identifies clients’ and service providers’ preferences. Table XI indicates the observed and predicted frequencies on category of FM outsourcing relationship types from service providers. On prediction of the future building maintenance, security, cleaning and catering contracts, there is an equal inclination to the type of in-house outsourcing category. In summary, degree of
Table VIII. Observed and
predicted frequencies on category of FM
outsourcing relationship types
from clients
(a) (b) (c) (d) (e) Types of outsourcing category
Frequency Percentage
(f) (g) Pearson residual (f) (g)
Building maintenance
Low Low Low Low In-house 3 3.100 �0.065 21.4 22.1 Low Low High High Service commitment 0 0.035 �0.189 0.0 1.8 High High High Low Technical expertise 1 0.908 0.110 25.0 22.7 High High High High Common goals 6 5.374 0.291 15.8 14.1
Security Low Low Low Low In-house 3 3.082 �0.053 21.4 22.0 Low Low High High Service commitment 0 0.030 �0.175 0.0 1.5 High High High Low Technical expertise 1 0.977 0.027 25.0 24.4 High High High High Common goals 3 3.979 �0.531 11.1 14.7
Cleaning Low Low Low Low In-house 3 2.401 0.437 27.3 21.8 Low Low High High Service commitment 0 0.026 �0.163 0.0 1.3 High High High Low Technical expertise 1 1.567 �0.527 16.7 26.1 High High High High Common goals 3 3.668 �0.379 12.5 15.3
Catering Low Low Low Low In-house 2 1.295 0.699 33.3 21.6 Low Low High High Service commitment 0 0.022 �0.151 0.0 1.1 High High High Low Technical expertise 2 2.224 �0.177 25.0 27.8 High High High High Common goals 0 0.158 �0.433 0.0 15.8
Notes: The percentages are based on total observed frequencies in each sub-population; (a) major types of FM outsourcing contract in the questionnaire survey; (b) influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our long-term plan; (c) influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our competitive position; (d) control of various FM assets transferred by you; (e) ownership of various FM assets transferred by you; (f) observed; (g) predicted
837
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
importance on the types of in-house and common goals outsourcing categories is the highest for the four FM outsourcing contracts.
Findings The local Government-funded vocational training institutes and seven universities in this study represent more than 90 per cent of the FM industry in Hong Kong’s higher
Table IX. Case processing summary (service provider)
Analysis of outsourcing category No. of case Marginal percentage
Types of outsourcing category In-house 47 29.4 Service commitment 41 25.6 Technical expertise 40 25.0 Common goals 32 20.0
Measurement of ownership of various FM assets transferred by you Low 10 6.3 High 150 93.8
Measurement of control of various FM assets transferred by you Low 16 10.0 High 144 90.0
Measurement of influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our competitive position Low 10 6.3 High 150 93.8
Measurement of influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our long-term plan Low 10 6.3 High 150 93.8 Valid 160 100.0 Missing 3 Total 163 Subpopulation 10a
Note: a The dependent variable has only one value observed in 1 (10.0%) subpopulations
Table X. Goodness-of-fit (clients and service providers)
Stakeholders Chi-square df Sig.
Clients Pearson 17.803 57 1.000 Deviance 19.588 57 1.000
Service providers Pearson 3.902 18 1.000 Deviance 4.659 18 0.999
F 33,13/14
838
educational sectors. The study sample comprised 38 FM respondents from clients and 34 FM respondents from service providers. The main outputs of frequency analysis reveal that the study sample was biased towards the master degree holders, where the percentage of those FM professionals (clients and service providers) was very high, being 74 and 64 per cent, respectively, and the study sample was well educated. With regard to the FM working experience of the respondents, it has been indicated that almost 60 per cent of the clients’ respondents had equal or more than three years; the percentage of service providers’ respondents who had equal or more than three years was 80 per cent.
Results of testing corollaries 1 – 8 (clients) Table XII summarises the results of analysis on the types of outsourcing category on the FM relationship from clients. According to the evaluations of clients’ construction professionals on the ownership of various FM assets transferred, infrastructure technology, computing system and communication system rendered to them are same, but professional knowledge and efficiency of equipment rendered to them are different. As for the types of current outsourcing contracts on the same dimension, professional knowledge, infrastructure technology, computing system, communication system and efficiency of equipment rendered to the clients are the same.
According to the evaluations of clients’ construction professionals on the control of various FM assets transferred, human resources, daily routine operation, job, deadlines, co-ordination meetings and expense are the same, but infrastructure and equipment rendered to them are different. As for the types of current outsourcing contracts on the same dimension, infrastructure, equipment, human resources, daily routine operation, job, deadlines, co-ordination meetings and expense rendered to the clients are the same. According to the evaluations of clients’ construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts on the influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on competitive
Table XI. Observed and
predicted frequencies on category of FM
outsourcing relationship types
from service providers
(a) (b) (c) (d) (e) Types of outsourcing category
Frequency Percentage
(f) (g) Pearson residual (f) (g)
Building maintenance
Low Low Low Low In-house 2 1.999 0.001 50.0 50.0 High High High High Common goals 12 11.066 0.311 20.0 18.4
Security Low Low Low Low In-house 1 1.000 0.000 50.0 50.0 High High High Low Technical expertise 1 0.833 0.200 20.0 16.7 High High High High Common goals 6 6.552 �0.239 17.1 18.7
Cleaning Low Low Low Low In-house 1 1.000 �0.001 50.0 50.0 High High High High Common goals 4 4.370 �0.197 17.4 19.0
Catering Low Low Low Low In-house 1 1.001 �0.001 50.0 50.0 High High High High Common goals 5 5.012 �0.006 19.2 19.3
Notes: The percentages are based on total observed frequencies in each sub-population; (a) major types of FM outsourcing contract in the questionnaire survey; (b) influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our long-term plan; (c) influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our competitive position; (d) control of various FM assets transferred by you; (e) ownership of various FM assets transferred by you; (f) observed; (g) predicted
839
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Table XII. Analysis on the types of outsourcing category on the FM relationship by clients
Corollaries (1 – 8) Results
Ownership of various FM assets transferred C1(a): Clients’ evaluations regarding ownership (professional knowledge and efficiency of equipment) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals Rejected C1(a): Clients’ evaluations regarding ownership (infrastructure technology, computing system and communication system) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals Accepted C1(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding ownership (professional knowledge, infrastructure technology, computing system, communication system and efficiency of equipment) rendered to them are not different according to the types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted
Control of various FM assets transferred C1(a): Clients’ evaluations regarding control (infrastructure and equipment) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals Rejected C1(a): Clients’ evaluations regarding control (human resources, daily routine operation, job, deadlines, co-ordination meetings and expense) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals Accepted C1(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding control (infrastructure, equipment, human resources, daily routine operation, job, deadlines, co-ordination meetings and expense) rendered to them are not different according to the types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted
Influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on competitive position C1(a) and C1(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding competitive position (competence, accuracy, productivity, technical competence, comprehensive service and time frame) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted
Influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our long-term plan C1(a): Clients’ evaluations regarding long-term plan (policy and plan) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals Rejected C1(a): Clients’ evaluations regarding long-term plan (work, safety and health, human resources, administration, quality and environmental protection) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals Accepted C1(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding long-term plan (policy, plan, work, safety and health, human resources, administration, quality and environmental protection) rendered to them are not different according to the types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C2(a) and C2(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding minimizing process customization rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C3(a) and C3(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding enhancing process maturity rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C4(a) and C4(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding retaining in-house competence rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted
(continued)
F 33,13/14
840
position, competence, accuracy, productivity, technical competence, comprehensive service and time frame rendered to the clients are the same.
According to the evaluations of clients’ construction professionals on the influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our long-term plan, policy and plan rendered to them are different. As for the evaluations of clients’ construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts on the same dimension, policy, plan, work, safety and health, human resources, administration, quality and environmental protection, minimizing process customization, enhancing process maturity, retaining in-house competence, multiple sourcing, leveraging on vendor interoperability, pro-active sensing, enhancing partnership quality rendered to the clients are the same.
Results of testing corollaries 1 – 8 (service providers) Table XIII summarises the results of analysis on the types of outsourcing category on the FM relationship from service providers. According to the evaluations of service providers’ construction professionals and the types of current outsourcing contracts on the ownership of various FM assets transferred, equipment or machinery, professional knowledge, completion on request, capability, resources, rendered to them are same.
According to the evaluations of service providers’ construction professionals and the types of current outsourcing contracts on the control of various FM assets transferred, professional knowledge, finishing on time and co-ordination meetings rendered to them are the same. According to the evaluations of service providers’ construction professionals and the types of current outsourcing contracts on the influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on competitive position, financial capability, human resources, assistance, capability, accuracy, productivity, technical competence, focus, responsibility, conduct, courteousness, understanding, comprehensive service, responsibilities, quality, satisfaction and expectation rendered to them are the same.
According to the evaluations of service providers’ construction professionals and the types of current outsourcing contracts on the influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our long-term plan, competing job, policy, plan, work, safety and health, human resources, administration, quality, social responsibility, value-added services, environmental protection, minimizing process customization, enhancing process maturity, retaining in-house competence, multiple sourcing, leveraging on vendor
Table XII.
Corollaries (1 – 8) Results
C5(a) and C5(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding multiple sourcing rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts
Accepted
C6(a) and C6(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding leveraging on vendor interoperability rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts
Accepted
C7(a) and C7(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding proactive sensing rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts
Accepted
C8(a) and C8(b): Clients’ evaluations regarding enhancing partnership quality rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts
Accepted
841
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Table XIII. Analysis on the types of outsourcing category on the FM relationship by service providers
Corollaries (1 – 8) Results
Ownership of various FM assets transferred C1(a) and C1(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding ownership (equipment or machinery, professional knowledge, completion on request, capability and resources) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted
Control of various FM assets transferred C1(a) and C1(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding control (professional knowledge, finishing on time and co-ordination meetings) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted
Influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on competitive position C1(a) and C1(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding competitive position (financial capability, human resources, assistance, capability, accuracy, productivity, technical competence, focus, responsibility, conduct, courteousness, understanding, comprehensive service, responsibilities, quality, satisfaction and expectation) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted
Influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on our long-term plan C1(a) and C1(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding long-term plan (competing job, policy, plan, work, safety and health, human resources, administration, quality, social responsibility, value-added services and environmental protection) rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C2(a) and C2(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding minimizing process customization rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C3(a) and C3(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding enhancing process maturity rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C4(a) and C4(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding retaining in-house competence rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C5(a) and C5(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding multiple sourcing rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C6(a) and C6(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding leveraging on vendor interoperability rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C7(a) and C7(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding proactive sensing rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted C8(a) and C8(b): Service providers’ evaluations regarding enhancing partnership quality rendered to them are not different according to the background of construction professionals and types of current outsourcing contracts Accepted
F 33,13/14
842
interoperability, proactive sensing and enhancing partnership quality rendered to them are the same.
Analysis on matching the results of clients and service providers, Corollary 9 A key to analysis is to identify which types of outsourcing relationships have an impact on the standard and quality of the outsourcing services in the major FM outsourcing contracts, such as building maintenance, security, cleaning and catering in the Hong Kong’s higher education industry. From the result, the clients can obtain an understanding of their predicted percentage of the FM outsourcing relationship type for the specific type of FM contract. The service provider can also evaluate the “future” possible performance in the specific outsourcing contract.
The Pearson residual is a measure of the difference between the observed and predicted values. Small Pearson residuals can indicate covariate patterns that are well fit by the model. The types of outsourcing category for the specific types of FM contract are based by two variables, which are the optimum predicted percentage and the small Pearson residuals. Table XIV indicates the outsourcing relationship type with the predicted highest degree of importance of the specific critical FM outsourcing contract from clients and service providers. Predicted good FM outsourcing performance on the specific outsourcing contract is achieved by matching the predicted type of outsourcing category from client and relevant service provider. In summary, degree of importance on the type of in-house outsourcing category is the highest to the future building maintenance, security, cleaning and catering contracts. On further prediction of these four FM outsourcing contracts, there is also an inclination to the type of technical expertise outsourcing category from clients but to the type of common goals outsourcing category from service provider.
Table XIV. Predicted FM
outsourcing relationship types of the FM outsourcing contracts survey in
the current Hong Kong’s higher-
education sector
(a) (b) (c) (d) (e) Types of outsourcing category
Clients percentage
Service provider
percentage (f) (g) (f) (g)
Building maintenance
Low low low low In-house 21.4 22.1 50.0 50.0 High High High Low Technical expertise 25.0 22.7 – – High High High High Common goals – – 20.0 18.4
Security Low Low Low Low In-house 21.4 22.0 50.0 50.0 High High High Low Technical expertise 25.0 24.4 – – High High High High Common goals – – 17.1 18.7
Cleaning Low Low Low Low In-house 27.3 21.8 50.0 50.0 High High High Low Technical expertise 16.7 26.1 – – High High High High Common goals – – 17.4 19.0
Catering Low Low Low Low In-house 33.3 21.6 50.0 50.0 High High High Low Technical expertise 25.0 27.8 – – High High High High Common goals – – 19.2 19.3
Notes: (a) Major types of FM outsourcing contract in the questionnaire survey; (b) influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on long-term plan; (c) influence of the outsourced FM portfolio on competitive position; (d) control of various FM assets transferred; (e) ownership of various FM assets transferred; (f) observed; (g) predicted
843
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Discussion and conclusion Understanding FM outsourcing relationships in higher education sector The analysis of the simultaneous relationships between FM outsourcing relationship types and dimensions (substitution of ownership, substitution of control, competitive position and long-term planning) enhances the overall understanding of FM outsourcing relationships. The empirical investigation reveals a significant relationship between FM outsourcing relationship types and services in the context of Hong Kong’s higher education sector. Clients and service providers have indicated that applying the FM outsourcing relationship types improves the quality of the services. Meanwhile, the results of the hypotheses testing indicate that FM outsourcing relationship types are used in related services; that is, the outsourcing categories of a specific FM outsourcing contract will be achieved through prediction at the level of substitution of ownership, substitution of control, competitive positions and long-term planning.
Importantly, this research establishes a link between “high quality FM outsourcing service” and potential increases in substitution of ownership, substitution of control, competitive positions and long-term planning. The relationship between FM outsourcing relationship types and service is statistically significant. The majority of previous FM outsourcing studies has discussed the causes of service providers’ substandard outsourcing performance without considering the relationships among the four FM outsourcing relationship dimensions in FM outsourcing contracts. This research investigates these relationships from both the clients and the service providers’ perspectives, with regard to FM outsourcing relationship categories and services.
Future research directions Although the focus of this study is the importance of FM outsourcing relationship types and dimensions in Hong Kong’s higher education sector, and their centrality has been confirmed, the researcher believes that the demand and supply of FM services will play a major role in the future of the higher education industry. As previously noted, universities’ financial costs have recently increased, which means that the FM client-strategists must plan updated FM strategies to solve the current and future financial problems. As a result, further research is required to explore the relationships among critical FM outsourcing contracts.
Finally, it is not possible for any single study to cover every aspect of a topic, and this study is no exception. The “evolution and revolution” of FM outsourcing relationship types and dimensions will continue, and thus, the topic deserves further investigation. For instance, it is important to investigate how clients and service providers can manage the financial aspects of FM outsourcing contracts to efficiently improve overall FM outsourcing performance services. These concepts might also be applied to other advanced building assets in other business sectors, such as contemporary office buildings, airports, hotels and hospitals.
Limitations of the FORT model However, the concept of the evolution of the outsourcing relationships types has its limitation if companies and public bodies have their own subsidiary property management firms or hire service providers for fixed client-service provider relationships at the outset. It is also possible that the pace of FM practices nationally differ between western and eastern countries. FM is a relatively new and fast developing
F 33,13/14
844
profession in the service industry (Hui et al., 2013). The new concept of evolution of outsourcing relationships between the FM stakeholders is relatively innovative to the local FM professionals in the Asian Pacific regions.
References Adegoke, B.F. and Adegoke, O.J. (2013), “The use of facilities management in tertiary institutions
in Osun State, Nigeria”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 11 No. 2, pp. 183-192. Agndal, H. and Nordin, F. (2009), “Consequences of outsourcing for organizational capabilities:
experiences from best practice”, Benchmarking: An International Journal, Vol. 16 No. 3, pp. 316-334.
Amaratunga, D. and Baldry, D. (1999), “Building performance evaluation of higher education properties: towards a process model”, Proceedings of the 1999 RICS COBRA Conference, Salford, Vol. 2, pp. 45-56.
Baithélemy, J. (2003), “The seven deadly sins of outsourcing”, Academy of Management Executive, Vol. 17 No. 2, pp. 87-98.
Baithélemy, J. (2003), “The seven deadly sins of outsourcing”, Academy of Management Executive, Vol. 17 No. 2, pp. 87-98.
Blau, P.M. (1964), Exchange and Power in Social Life, Wiley, New York, NY. Boyson, S., Corsi, T. and Rabinovich, E. (1999), “Managing effective third party logistics
relationships: what does it take?”, Journal of Business Logistics, Vol. 20 No. 1, pp. 73-100. British Standards Institute (2010), Collaborative Business Relationships: A Framework Specification,
British Standard 11000-1:2010, British Standards Institute, London, 31 October. Brown, J. (2002), “Relationship pointers for outsourcing fans”, Computing Canada, Vol. 28 No. 23,
p. 6. Carpentier, V. (2004), Higher Education and the UK Socio-Economic System, Institute of
Education, University of London, London. Chan, K. (2008), “An empirical study of maintenance costs for hotels in Hong Kong”, Journal of
Retail and Leisure Property, Vol. 7 No. 1, pp. 35-52. Chiang, Y.H., Li, J., Choi, N.Y. and Man, K.F. (2013), “Evaluating construction contractors’
efficiency in Hong Kong using Data Envelopment Analysis Assurance Region model”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 11 No. 1, pp. 52-68.
Cigolini, R., Miragliotta, G. and Pero, M. (2011), “A road-map for outsourcing facilities-related services in SMEs – overcome criticalities and build trust”, Facilities, Vol. 29 Nos 11/12, pp. 445-458.
Coenen, C., Felten, D.V. and Schmid, M. (2010), “Reputation and public awareness of facilities management – a quantitative survey”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 8 No. 4, pp. 256-268.
Collis, J. and Hussey, R. (2003), Business Research: A Practical Guide for Undergraduate and Postgraduate Students, Second Edition, Palgrave Macmillan, London.
Duyar, I. (2010), “Relationship between school facilities conditions and the delivery of instruction”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 8 No. 1, pp. 8-25.
Ferris, J.M. and Graddy, E. (1991), “Production cost, transaction costs and local government contractor choice”, Economic Enquiry, Vol. 24 No. 3, pp. 541-554.
Fianchini, M. (2006), “Fitness for purpose: a performance evaluation methodology for the management of university buildings”, Facilities, Vol. 25 Nos 3/4, pp. 137-146.
Finch, E. (2012), Facilities Change Management, Wiley – Blackwell, London.
845
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
FM World (2010), “Facilities management to benefit from BS 11000”, FM World, available at: www.fm-world.co.uk/news/fm-industry-news/facilities-management-to-benefit-from-bs- 11000 (accessed 18 March 2013).
Fram, S.M. (2010), “One built environment: an example for school administrators and planners”, Journal of Educational Administration, Vol. 48 No. 4, pp. 468-489.
Hamzah, N., Aman, A., Maelah, R., Auzar, S.M. and Amiruddin, R. (2010), “Outsourcing decision processes: a case study of a Malaysian firm”, African Journal of Business Management, Vol. 4 No. 15, pp. 3307-3314.
Harland, C., Knight, L., Lamming, R. and Walker, H. (2005), “Outsourcing: assessing the risks and benefits for organisations, sectors and nations”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 Nos 9/10, pp. 831-851.
Hätönen, J. and Eriksson, T. (2009), “30� years of research and practice of outsourcing – exploring the past and anticipating the future”, Journal of International Management, Vol. 15 No. 2, pp. 142-155.
Hui, C.M., Zhang, P.H. and Zheng, X. (2013), “Facilities management service and customer satisfaction in shopping mall sector”, Facilities, Vol. 31 Nos 5/6, pp. 194-207.
IAOP (2012), “The global outsourcing 100”, International Association of Outsourcing Professionals, available at: www.iaop.org (accessed 18 March 2013).
Ikediashi, D.I., Ogunlana, S.O., Boateng, P. and Okwuashi, Onuwa (2012), “Analysis of risks associated with facilities management outsourcing: a multivariate approach”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 10 No. 4, pp. 301-316.
Ikediashi, D.I., Ogunlana, S.O. and Udo, G. (2013), “Structural equation model for analysing critical risks associated with facilities management outsourcing and its impact on firm performance”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 11 No. 4.
Insinga, R.C. and Werle, M.J. (2000), “Linking outsourcing to business strategy”, Academy of Management Executive, Vol. 14 No. 4, pp. 58-70.
Jensen, M.C. and Meckling, W.H. (1976), “Theory of the firm: managerial behavior, agency costs, and ownership structure”, Journal of Financial Economics, Vol. 3 No. 1, pp. 305-360.
Jensen, P.A., Voordt, T.V.D., Coenen, C., Felten, D.V., Lindholm, A.L., Nielsen, S.B., Riratanaphong, C. and Pfenninger, M. (2012), “In search for the added value of FM: what we know and what we need to learn”, Facilities, Vol. 30 Nos 5/6, pp. 199-217.
Kadefors, A. (2008), “Contracting in FM: collaboration, coordination and control”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 6 No. 3, pp. 178-188.
Kakabadse, A. and Kakabadse, N. (2002), “Trends in outsourcing: contrasting USA and Europe”, European Management Journal, Vol. 20 No. 2, pp. 189-198.
Kakabadse, N. and Kakabadse, A. (2000), “Critical review – outsourcing: a paradigm shift”, The Journal of Management Development, Vol. 19 No. 8, pp. 668-728.
Kavčič, K. and Tavčar, M.I. (2008), “Planning successful partnership in the process of outsourcing”, Kybernetes, Vol. 37 No. 2, pp. 241-249.
Kishore, R., Rao, H.R., Nam, K., Rajagopalan, S. and Chaudhury, A. (2003), “A relationship perspective on IT outsourcing”, Communications of The Association for Computing Machinery, Vol. 46 No. 12, pp. 87-92.
Kok, H., Mobach, M. and Omta, S.W.F. (2011), “The added value of facility management in the educational environment”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 9 No. 4, pp. 249-265.
Kourteli, L. (2000), “Scanning the business environment: some conceptual issues”, Benchmarking: An International Journal, Vol. 7 No. 5, pp. 406-413.
F 33,13/14
846
Lai, J. and Yik, F. and Jones, P. (2008), “Expenditure on operation and maintenance service and rental income of commercial buildings”, Facilities, Vol. 26 Nos 5/6, pp. 242-265.
Lavy, S. (2008), “Facility management practices in higher education buildings: a case study”, Journal of Facilities Management, Vol. 6 No. 4, pp. 303-315.
Lee, J.N., Miranda, S.M. and Kim, Y.M. (2004), “IT outsourcing strategies: universalistic, contingency, and configurational explanations of success”, Information Systems Research, Vol. 15 No. 2, pp. 110-131.
Lehtonen, T. and Salonen, A. (2005), “Procurement and relationship management trends in FM services”, paper presented at the IMP Conference, Rotterdam, available at: www.impgroup. org/uploads/papers/4717.pdf (accessed 15 February 2010).
Li, M. and Choi, T. (2009), “Triads in services outsourcing: bridge, bridge decay and bridge transfer”, Journal of Supply Management, Vol. 45 No. 3, pp. 27-39.
Lok, K.L. and Finch, E. (2012), “A contingency model for outsourcing relationships in the facilities sector”, paper presented at the WWP Conference, Texas, available at: http://ifma.confex. com/ifma/ww2012/webprogram/Session2839.html (accessed 18 March 2013).
Lok, K.L., Finch, E., Chiang, Y.H. and Chan, C.M. (2010), “An exploratory model linking facilities management outsourcing performance to business performance in built environment”, The 1st Greater Pearl River Delta Conference on Building Operation and Maintenance: Sustainable and Value-for-Money Built Facilities, Macau, 22 October, pp. 109-118.
Maringe, F. (2006), “University and course choice”, International Journal of Educational Management, Vol. 20 No. 6, pp. 466-479.
Marshall, D., Lamming, R., Fynes, B. and De Burca, S. (2004), “An exploration of the outsourcing process: a study of the UK telecommunications industry”, Proceedings of the 13th Annual IPSERA Conference, Catania, 4-7 April, pp. 554-562.
Maskell, P., Pedersen, T., Petersen, B. and Dick-Nielsen, J. (2005), “Learning paths to offshore outsourcing – from cost reduction to knowledge seeking”, DRUID Working Paper, Vols 05/17, available at: www.druid.dkN
Moore, M. and Finch, E. (2004), “Facilities management in South East Asia”, Facilities, Vol. 22 Nos 9/10, pp. 259-270.
Pfeffer, J. and Salancik, G. (1978), The External Control of Organizations, Harper & Row, New York, NY.
Plane, C.V. and Green, A.N. (2012), “Buyer-supplier collaboration: the aim of FM procurement?”, Facilities, Vol. 30 Nos 3/4, pp. 152-163.
Price, I.F., Matzdorf, F., Smith, I. and Aghai, H. (2003), “The impact of facilities on student choice of university”, Facilities, Vol. 21 No. 10, pp. 212-230.
Remenyi, D., Williams, B., Money, A. and Swartz, E. (1998), Doing Research in Business and Management: An Introduction to Process and Method’, Sage Publications, London.
Reynolds, G.L. and Cain, D. (2006), Final Report on the Impact of Facilities on the Recruitment and Retention of Students, Center for Facilities Research, APPA, Alexandria, VA.
Sabherwal, R. (1999), “The role of trust in outsourced IS development projects”, Commun, Vol. 42 No. 2, pp. 80-86.
Saunders, M., Lewis, P. and Thornhill, A. (2003), Research Methods for Business Students, Third Edition, Prentice Hall, Upper Saddle River, New Jersey.
Schumpeter, J.A. (1936), The Theory of Economic Development, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
847
Facilities management outsourcing
relationships
Sia, S.K., Koh, C. and Tan, C.X. (2008), “Strategic maneuvers for outsourcing flexibility: an empirical assessment”, Decision Sciences, Vol. 39 No. 3, pp. 407-443.
Tanner, C.K. (2009), “Effects of school design on students outcomes”, Journal of Educational Administration, Vol. 47 No. 3, pp. 381-399.
Universities, U.K. (2009), Higher Education Pay and Prices Index (HEPPI), Univeristies UK, London.
University Grants Committee (2010), “Aspirations for the higher education system in Hong Kong: report of the University Grants Committee”, University Grants Committee, Hong Kong, December.
Vidalakis, C., Sun, M. and Papa, A. (2013), “The quality and value of higher education facilities: a comparative study”, Facilities, Vol. 31 Nos 11/12.
Williamson, O.E. (1981), “The economics of organisation: the transaction cost approach”, American Journal of Sociology, Vol. 87 No. 3, pp. 548-577.
Yik, F. and Lai, J. (2005), “The trend of outsourcing for building services operation and maintenance in Hong Kong”, Facilities, Vol. 23 Nos 1/2, pp. 63-72.
Yin, R. (2003), Case Study Research: Design and Methods, 3rd ed., Sage Publications, Thousand Oaks.
Corresponding author Ka Leung Lok can be contacted at: [email protected]
For instructions on how to order reprints of this article, please visit our website: www.emeraldgrouppublishing.com/licensing/reprints.htm Or contact us for further details: [email protected]
F 33,13/14
848
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
- Facilities management outsourcing relationships in the higher education institutes
- Introduction
- Study goals
- Why this study is needed?
- Outsourcing in FM
- Critical analysis of the outsourcing models
- The FORT model in FM
- Research strategy
- Methodological approach
- Testing the nine proposed corollaries
- Findings
- Discussion and conclusion
- References
o24 (the effects of production outsourcing on factory cost ).pdf
The effects of production outsourcing on factory cost
performance: an empirical study Mary J. Meixell
Quinnipiac University, Hamden, Connecticut, USA
George N. Kenyon Lamar University, Beaumont, Texas, USA, and
Peter Westfall Texas Tech University, Lubbock, Texas, USA
Abstract
Purpose – The purpose of this paper is to investigate the performance implications associated with production outsourcing. Specifically, the paper analyzes the cost of goods sold for firms who outsource core manufacturing processes, using empirical data from a variety of industries. The paper seeks to better understand the influence of outsourcing on factory cost by looking at these in the context of related strategies, such as supplier integration, information technology (IT) implementation, and manufacturing process decisions. Design/methodology/approach – The paper draws on transaction cost economics, manufacturing strategy, and supply chain management literature to aid in predicting the performance to be expected when outsourcing production activities. Furthermore, the paper investigates the moderating effects of manufacturing strategies, supplier integration, and IT expenditures on outsourcing. The primary model is a two-way panel model for the cross-sectional and longitudinal data drawn from the MPI Census of Manufacturers Survey of US manufacturing plants. Findings – The analysis indicates that production outsourcing tends to shift costs among cost of goods sold (COGS) categories, but does not consistently reduce them as measured by overall COGS. The effects of production outsourcing on both the cost of labor and the cost of materials are strong, tending to decrease labor, and increase materials. Additionally, this study shows that a high level of supplier integration has a notable moderating influence on overall COGS, but that process strategies do not. Finally, this analysis indicates that IT expenditures were not influential as a moderator variable when outsourcing, but did have a marked influence on overall COGS, as well as on labor and materials costs. Originality/value – This research investigates the effects of outsourcing on the components of COGS, a level of analysis that is typically not looked at relative to outsourcing. This research also provides methodological contributions with the development of a nested random effects structural model for use with a secondary data source.
Keywords Outsourcing, Integration, Supply chain management, Manufacturing strategy
Paper type Research paper
Introduction The outsourcing of production activities to external sources has had a significant effect on how manufacturing firms develop, produce, and deliver products to their customers. As such, a well-designed supply chain is fundamental to success in manufacturing firms, and the partitioning of the product into sub-systems and components for sourcing is a key decision. Manufacturers routinely determine if an intermediate item
The current issue and full text archive of this journal is available at www.emeraldinsight.com/1741-038X.htm
Received 26 October 2011 Revised 24 May 2012 27 August 2012 21 January 2013 23 April 2013 7 June 2013 Accepted 26 June 2013
Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management Vol. 25 No. 6, 2014 pp. 750-774 r Emerald Group Publishing Limited 1741-038X DOI 10.1108/JMTM-10-2011-0099
This research was supported in part by the William and Katherine Fouts Faculty Scholar in Business Endowment.
750
JMTM 25,6
will be made in-house or bought from a supplier. In recent years, these supply chain design decisions involving outsourcing have proven especially challenging in practice, and have generated considerable interest in the academic community (Novak and Eppinger, 2001; Graves and Willems, 2005; Huang et al., 2005; Kristianto et al., 2012).
Few practices in manufacturing have been as widely implemented as outsourcing, creating a challenge for virtually all managers (Broedner et al., 2009; Mol and Kotabe, 2011; Yu and Lindsay, 2011). Recent surveys show that approximately seventy percent of US manufacturers outsourced at least one functional activity (Manufacturing Performance Institute (MPI), 2008). Improved computing, communications, and distribution capabilities have enabled this trend by providing manufacturers with increased availability to low-cost labor and manufacturing capacity, both domestically as well as internationally. As a result, competitiveness is now and will increasingly be based on the supply chain as opposed to the capabilities of the individual firm. Manufacturers need to think of their production as a system designed to perform the activities required to deliver the desired products to the customer, while meeting all of the customer’s requirements from design through after-sale service and support. No doubt, sound decisions concerning the sourcing and outsourcing of production activities are fundamental to the success of firms today and will continue to be so into the future (Dabhilkar et al., 2009; Kroes and Ghosh, 2010; Handley, 2012).
Outsourcing is customarily regarded as transferring some of the firm’s activities that had been internal to external suppliers, at either domestic or international locations. With respect to the firm’s primary competitive competences, the outsourced activities can be either core, or non-core. For the manufacturing operations investigated in this study, we define core processes as those directly related to the value-added transformation of raw materials and components into finished products, and non-core processes as all other activities. In the years between 2003 and 2007, 41 percent of all outsourcing was in the core processes category (MPI, 2008). It is the outsourcing of these core processes that we investigate in this research.
Despite the importance of an effective outsourcing strategy, plants have not consistently experienced improvement in financial performance when outsourcing some portion of their operation. In fact, the business press reports a trend in companies bringing jobs back to the plants in the USA, due to both disappointment in the outcome of the original outsourcing decision as well as a changing global cost structure (Hagerty, 2012). Empirical studies have shown that while many plants improve performance (Dess et al., 1995; Lei and Hitt, 1995), others have mixed or negative results in terms of cost efficiency, productivity, and profitability (Ehie, 2001; Kotabe and Murray, 2004; McCarthy and Anagnostou, 2004; Jiang et al., 2006; Broedner et al., 2009). They may experience a loss of innovation due to the decoupling of product research and development from production (Bengtsson and Berggren, 2008; Fifarek et al., 2008), a loss of proprietary knowledge (Wu et al., 2005), or a degradation in purchasing power due to a reduction in purchase quantity (Ellram and Billington, 2001). As a result, managers have come to perceive the uncertainty in expected outcome associated with outsourcing as a risk in their supply chains (Brannemo, 2006; Tang, 2006).
An uncertain outcome when outsourcing may be due in part to a failure to consider the complexities of the factory cost environment, as outsourcing influences several factory-level costs. Labor costs are certainly affected as activities that were once accomplished on the shop floor are re-located to a contractor or supplier’s location and labor pool. Likewise, material costs are influenced because the purchased materials will provide more content and likely carry a higher purchase price. For example,
751
The effects of production
outsourcing
sub-assemblies may be purchased instead of components that had been used for an assembly process that was previously in-house. Additionally, internally incurred overhead costs may decrease with outsourcing as the need for floor supervision decreases, although the cost of the procurement activity itself may increase due to higher content purchases and sourcing at potentially international locations. One can readily identify numerous effects of outsourcing on the internal costs in a manufacturing facility.
The purpose of this research is twofold. The first is to explore the relationship between outsourcing and costs at the factory level, using the cost of goods sold (COGS) as the primary factory cost performance measure. To address the performance incongruities that result from outsourcing, we use empirical data from a variety of industries and analyze the firms’ COGS when outsourcing core manufacturing processes.
The second purpose is to better understand the influence of outsourcing on factory cost by evaluating them in the context of related strategies. When firms outsource production activities, they may choose to provide required information only to the supplier, or alternatively work collaboratively to improve shared processes. Experts have argued that more process integration when outsourcing improves cost and/or delivery performance (Aviv, 2001; Skjoett-Larsen et al., 2003). Similarly, the requisite information technologies (IT) aid in performance improvement when outsourcing as the volume and speed of information sharing exceed the capacity of systems that lack appropriate technology.
Supplier integration, IT implementation, and manufacturing process decisions such as equipment and layout are key elements of concurrent engineering in the three dimensions of product, process, and supply chain design (Fine, 2000). Ellram et al. (2007, p. 320) argue that “3DCE is a valuable theoretical lens through which to view and understand many key SCM problems both in theory and practice,” and call for broad-based empirical research that investigates the integration of these business functions and disciplines. In this research, we analyze these related factors as moderating variables associated with supplier integration, IT expenditures, and product/process strategy, and test to see if their effects are significant on the dependent variable COGS.
Our fundamental research questions, then, examine how the outsourcing of core manufacturing processes influences US manufacturing factory cost performance. We investigate the degree to which transaction cost economic (TCE) theory predicts these outcomes, with a view toward the integration of product, process, and supply chain design. In the remainder of this paper, we develop a conceptual model with hypotheses that are based on theories that predict financial performance when outsourcing. This is followed by a discussion of the data, the models we use, and the treatment of the performance measurements that do not conform to standard assumptions. We next present results and discuss the implications of outsourcing in relationship to the framework – validating the theory in some cases, or concluding that the theory may need to be extended to explain the empirically documented phenomena. Thus, this research contributes both to the empirical literature on how outsourcing influences performance, as well as to the methodology of analyzing empirical data.
Theoretical framework In this analysis, we employ the theory of TCE as the basis for the development of hypotheses concerning the relationships between outsourcing and factory cost performance. We augment this theory with literature on the relationship between
752
JMTM 25,6
outsourcing and firm performance, on outsourcing issues in the supply chain and the technology that supports it, and on product-process strategy decisions – each of which helps to provide context to the outsourcing influence on cost. We propose, in total, five hypotheses based on the theory of TCE and this related literature, and present a conceptual model that suggests how outsourcing and these related factors influence factory cost performance.
Factory cost performance The theory of TCE provides a useful structure for defining fundamental relationships between outsourcing and cost. TCE addresses how the properties of the transaction may determine whether an activity or process should be outsourced (Holcomb and Hitt, 2007). Based on TCE, the cost of a transaction is likely to increase when the decision is exceptionally complex and difficult for the human mind to comprehend (bounded rationality), or when decision makers act with self-interest (opportunism), or when the buyer has too few alternative sources (small numbers bargaining), or when the buyer and supplier have different levels of information (information asymmetry). As such, when transaction costs increase, the firm would increasingly tend to keep the activity in-house.
TCE has been well employed for studying firm performance (Love and Roper, 2005; Radhakrishnan et al., 2008), and how outsourcing influences the firm (Gilley and Rasheed, 2000; Grover and Malhotra, 2003; McCarthy and Anagnostou, 2004; Holcomb and Hitt, 2007). TCE theory has been used to argue that “organizations should consider the level of transaction-specific investment in the economic exchange as the principal determinant of whether an economic exchange should be managed internally within the organization” (McIvor, 2009, p. 45). Thus, TCE is helpful in specifying the conditions under which a firm should outsource a process or activity (Grover and Malhotra, 2003; McIvor, 2008). In deciding whether an economic exchange should be managed internally or not, TCE argues that firms should consider the cost tradeoff between the internal cost of production of a product and the cost of externally sourcing of the same product as the principle determinant. Typically, these include additional transportation and/or coordination costs, such as outlays for monitoring and controlling supplier conformance to requirements. These coordination costs are less when an activity is accomplished in-house and can be substantial when outsourced (Fawcett et al., 2007). As such, the factory cost performance metrics that include these transaction and coordination costs are a good measure of the cost effectiveness of the outsourcing decision.
Williamson (1975) explained another useful tenet of TCE concerning the existence of a limit on the size of the firm. This limit is defined as a function of the costs of delegation and the firm’s increasing inability to replicate the high-powered incentives of the residual income of an owner-entrepreneur as it grows in size. Within this framework of costs, the costs directly associated with the value-adding transformation of inputs into a final product are captured in the three components of the COGS measurement. Other costs that are indirect in nature are related to administrative activities, and are captured in the sales, general, and administrative category.
Likewise, Görg et al. (2005, p. 2) stated that “standard trade theory tells us that increased specialization following international outsourcing is beneficial for the economy as it allows reallocation of resources to their best use. A priori, one would also expect the individual plant to be able to benefit from international outsourcing as it allows the individual plant to purchase higher quality intermediates abroad and/or
753
The effects of production
outsourcing
reorganize production to concentrate the most efficient stages in the home country.” It is further expected that with the increase in higher quality intermediates, the firm could increase its pricing or experience an increase in sales volume, which would leverage the firm’s economies of scale and reduce overhead costs, thus lowering its COGS. In addition, if the outsourcing allowed a more efficient usage of native production resources, the plant should experience decreased labor, material, and overhead costs, also reducing COGS. Additionally, outsourcing has been shown to increase productivity, for export markets in Görg et al. (2005), and for markets using low-skilled labor in Egger and Egger (2006).
In studying the effects of outsourcing on performance, it is reasonable to assume that plant managers are making outsourcing decisions under conditions of rational self-interest. Given this assumption, it is equally reasonable to assume that the specific level of outsourcing for any given process will be the most cost-effective alignment of assets in the long term. Typically, outsourcing providers are specialists in the field of services that they offer. This specialization is usually accompanied with greater technical and financial performance. Furthermore, the decision to outsource production activities may be made to take advantage of differences in economies of scale between the two firms.
As such, the theory suggests that when external suppliers in an outsourcing agreement possess greater process-specific skills, or knowledge, or higher economies of scale, the outcome should be higher productivity and lower overall costs. Using TCE terminology, when the cost of organizing an additional transaction within the firm is greater than the costs of carrying out the same transaction using an external suppler, the firm should outsource the activity and lower their costs of goods sold, creating a greater competitive advantage for the firm. Based upon this rationale, we propose the following hypothesis:
H1. Production outsourcing decreases overall COGS.
While TCE theory provides a lens for understanding costs as the sum of coordination and transaction costs, the authors found no empirical outsourcing research that breaks down cost into its components. We undertake this task here in an effort to better understand the influence of outsourcing on both the overall factory cost (as measured by COGS), as well as on its direct labor, direct materials, and manufacturing overhead cost components. For our purposes, we treat overhead costs as those that cannot be readily associated with a specific unit of output, such as electricity used to operate the factory equipment, depreciation on the factory equipment and building, factory supplies and factory personnel (other than direct labor), etc.
When a firm produces a product in-house, it will incur labor, material, and overhead costs. By outsourcing one or more of the production activities associated with a given product, the firm will engage in procurement contracts and eliminate internal direct labor costs and overhead costs associated with production. Outsourcing will not totally eliminate overhead costs, but instead transfer them from direct in-house supervision of labor to oversight and management of the outsourcing contract. In practice, it would be hard to say that all firms account for these costs in manufacturing overhead; accepted accounting practices state that any cost incurred for the acquisition of inventory, or for the materials and services needed to make the inventory, is classified as a product cost. Therefore, if a firm’s support department is tasked with liaising with outside entities who provide or facilitate procurement of these goods, in addition to other administrative
754
JMTM 25,6
duties, the firm would prorate these costs to product costs and period costs, respectively (Brewer et al., 2008).
The costs incurred by the supplier that are associated with a procurement contract are typically accounted for by the buying firm as direct material costs. The value of these contracts would include material, labor, and overhead costs, as well as the logistics charges and profits of the supplier or subcontractor. We expect, then, that material costs would increase due to the incurrence of these procurement contracts. As such, the manufacturing plant’s material costs will increase, and direct labor and manufacturing overhead costs would decrease as the work associated with converting inputs to outputs for a process or activity is outsourced.
Transaction and coordination costs in practice fall into these different cost categories. Since accounting practices dictate that COGS is a composite of direct labor costs, direct material costs, and manufacturing overhead costs, we expect that these components will vary per the relationships previously described. Given these relationships and expectations, when an activity is outsourced we expect the following:
H1a. Production outsourcing decreases labor costs.
H1b. Production outsourcing increases costs of materials.
H1c. Production outsourcing decreases overhead costs.
Supplier integration Supply chain management has been defined as “the integration of key business processes from end user to original suppliers that provide products, services, and information that add value for customers and other stakeholders” (Lambert et al., 1998, p. 1), with the objective of maximizing the competitiveness and profitability of the firm and its network of suppliers and customers. A pivotal SCM decision is the allocation of production activities to internal resources and external companies in the supply chain (Hakansson and Snehota, 1995). This partitioning of activities is important to both overall supply chain and individual firm performance.
Outsourcing is a supplier-facing function in a manufacturing firm, and so we consider the degree of supplier integration as a factor when evaluating the influence of outsourcing on factory cost performance. When firms outsource production activities, they may share only the minimal required information, or they may integrate more extensively to link business processes. When processes are more closely integrated, there is greater opportunity for suppliers to design and run their operation with specific attention to both existing and future customer orders, resulting in improved performance and productivity typically in the form of enhanced cost and/or delivery performance.
Specifically, this process integration elevates the degree of interaction between supply chain partners resulting in both lower inventory cost and increased product availability. This occurs through better coordination in forecasting (Aviv, 2001; Forslund and Jonsson, 2007) and replenishment (Skjoett-Larsen et al., 2003; Bhakoo et al., 2012), in product architecture (Baiman et al., 2001; Howard and Squire, 2007), and in supply chain design (Sezen, 2008; Lin and Zhou, 2011; Khan et al., 2012). Recently, authors have investigated the role of managerial factors in supplier integration, including purchasing manager skill set (Handfield et al., 2009), supplier relationships (Chapman and Corso, 2005; Forslund and Jonsson, 2009), and organizational characteristics (van Donk, 2008).
755
The effects of production
outsourcing
On one hand, the performance improvement that results from increased information sharing and process integration comes with additional costs for manufacturing organizations, as coordination requires monitoring and controlling the outsourced activity to a degree that would not otherwise be necessary (Bakos and Brynjolfsson, 1993; Croom, 2001). At the same time, sharing information and integrating processes across the supply chain tend to improve the reliability of order delivery commitments and reduce some of the transaction-related costs of the finished product. Suppliers carry less inventory, schedule less production overtime, and expedite shipments less frequently when supplier considerations are integrated with the ordering process at their customer’s facility. As a result, we expect that supplier integration will moderate the degree to which outsourcing influences factory cost.
In particular, we posit that as supplier integration increases, the costs associated with producing a manufactured good will decrease. This expectation follows from the literature on both information sharing and business process integration, although coordination costs are more sizeable with business process integration as discussed earlier. We follow this line of thought and build on hypotheses H1 above, which helps to establish how the effects of production outsourcing depend on supplier integration:
H2. Supplier integration moderates the effect of production outsourcing on overall COGS.
IT As IT have matured over the past decades, businesses have innovatively applied IT to help overcome problems caused by the contradiction between growth-driven knowledge silos and the cross-functional nature of processes. It is commonly accepted that the use of IT enhances the firm’s ability to collect, store, analyze, and disseminate data (Shah et al., 2002). Firms have also extended their IT capabilities across their supply and distribution channels for the same reasons. Although efforts to integrate processes across enterprise lines was not unheard of in pre-internet organizations, the internet-supported collaboration technologies have certainly had a substantive impact on the degree to which firms succeed at sharing information and integrating processes with suppliers and customers. The principle manifestation of the beneficial influence of technology is the increased timeliness of the information shared, and the automation of routine decision making through embedded computer logic. As such, IT can improve the capacity of firms to coordinate business activities (Malone et al., 1989).
The influence of IT on business performance has been extensively studied, with several that look specifically at its influence when outsourcing (Bardhan et al., 2006; Bardhan et al., 2007; Narayanan et al., 2011). These studies have found both positive and negative impacts with increased use of IT in firms that outsource, when measured as cost, quality, delivery, and flexibility performance. In this context, IT can be measured as IT investment or spending (Bardhan et al., 2006), a count of IT systems implemented (Bardhan et al., 2007), and self-assessed IT capability (Sanders and Premus, 2005; Wang et al., 2006). IT have aided in facilitating collaboration by reducing integration costs, i.e. the coordination cost. These include the capital costs of acquiring and updating the IT, as well as the ongoing operational costs to collect, process, and disseminate information both within the firm as well as across the supply chain. To test the effect of IT on factory cost in this outsourcing-based setting, we propose the following hypothesis:
H3. IT expenditures moderate the effect of production outsourcing on overall COGS.
756
JMTM 25,6
Product-process strategy The basic structure (e.g. defining characteristics) of the firm has a significant impact on performance. Even though there are many ways to satisfy market demand, for any given demand there is often one best way. Although there are numerous factors affecting competitive advantage, the principle characteristics that define the firm’s ability to compete in a market are its product and process strategies and the nature of its processes.
It has long been recognized that manufacturing processes and performance are linked (Cleveland et al., 1989). This is especially true when process-related decisions concerning facilities and technology are consistent with corporate strategy, as observed by Hayes and Schmenner (1978). The product/process matrix (Hayes and Wheelwright, 1979) further describes these relationships, and importantly, prescribes an alignment between product line complexity and process capabilities, i.e. the manufacturing strategies. Several authors (Safizadeh et al., 1996; Devaraj et al., 2001) found that the product/process matrix appears to provide substantial predictive and descriptive abilities across a broad range of industries, markets, and products.
According to the product/process matrix, project-based and job shop process strategies are best for low-production volumes and high-product mixes; repetitive batch process strategies are used with medium to moderately high-production volumes with low to moderate product mix levels; and connected-line, mass customization, and continuous-flow process strategies are primarily used with high-production volumes and low-product mix levels, except for the mass customization which has a high mix but very standardized product mix level (Hill, 2000). As the connectivity of the process increases, the plant’s ability to outsource discrete portions of the processing activities decreases, making it harder to separate out those processing activities that the plant excels at from those that it does not. At the same time, greater connectivity in the production processes relates to higher volumes and lower variable costs. From the product-process matrix, it can be seen that production volumes and product mix levels are strongly associated with process connectivity (see Table I).
Characteristics Processing strategy
Production volume
Product mix
Direct labor
Direct materials
Manufacturing overhead
Project Very low Highb Low High Low Job shop Low Highb High Low Low Repetitive small batch
Moderately low
Moderately high
Moderately high
Moderately high
Moderately high
Repetitive large batch
Moderately high
Moderately low
Moderately low
Moderately high
Moderately high
Connected line High Lowa Low High High Mass customization High Higha Moderately
low High High
Continuous (high vol.)
Very high Very lowa Very low Very high High
Continuous (low vol.)
Moderately high
Lowa Low High High
Notes: aStandardized product designs; bNon-standardized product designs Source: Hill (2000)
Table I. Characteristics of the
product/process matrix
757
The effects of production
outsourcing
Clearly, processing strategy is related to cost structure (Olausson et al., 2009), and we expect that outsourcing is more successful in some but not all of these settings. As such, we submit that process, production volume, and product mix are valuable in defining the plant’s basic cost structure, and the influence of that structure on outsourcing success. Given these relationships and characteristics, two hypotheses follow:
H4. The nature of the plant’s primary process (discrete, continuous, hybrid) moderates the effect of production outsourcing on overall COGS.
H5. Product volume/mix levels (low or high volume/low or high mix) moderate the effect of production outsourcing on overall COGS.
We propose here that production outsourcing influences factory cost performance, measured as COGS, which we evaluate in the context of four moderating factors: the degree to which plants have integrated processes with their suppliers, IT expenditures, the nature of the process, and product volume/mix characteristics. This model is represented in Figure 1.
Empirical analysis Instrument and data The Manufacturing Performance Institute (MPI), in conjunction with Industry Week (IW), conducts an annual Census of Manufacturers to all IW readers to collect plant-level data on manufacturing metrics, management practices, and financial results. The survey’s respondents come from a host of different industry segments as defined by the North American industry classification system (NAICS), spanning 12 different industry supply chains. Table II shows the participation level for each NAICS category for each of the four years of data used in this study (2004-2007) as compared with the corresponding year of the US Census Bureau figures.
Degree of Outsourcing
(PROD_OUT)
Process Volume/Mix (VOLMIX)
H5
H1
H4
H2H3
Nature of the Process
(NATURE)
Supply Chain Integration
(SUPP_INT)
FACTORY COST PERFORMANCE
(COGS)
IT Expenditures (ITSPEND)
Industry (NAICS)
Figure 1. Research model of the effect of production outsourcing on COGS
758
JMTM 25,6
20 04
20 05
20 06
20 07
T ot
al
N A
IC S
ca te
g or
y M
P I
F re
q M
P I
P ct
(% )
U S
C en
su s
B u
re au
(% )
M P
I F
re q
M P
I P
ct (%
) U
S C
en su
s B
u re
au (%
) M
P I
F re
q M
P I
P ct
(% )
U S
C en
su s
B u
re au
(% )
M P
I F
re q
M P
I P
ct (%
) U
S C
en su
s B
u re
au (%
) M
P I
F re
q M
P I
P ct
(% )
31 1
– F
oo d
R el
at ed
35 5.
31 10
.8 0
16 2.
47 10
.9 4
30 3.
84 10
.9 1
20 4.
73 10
.9 2
14 1
4. 10
31 2
– B
ev er
ag e
T ob
ac co
6 0.
91 1.
09 1
0. 15
1. 10
3 0.
38 1.
11 3
0. 71
1. 15
17 0.
49 31
3 –
T ex
ti le
F ab
ri cs
17 2.
58 1.
61 10
1. 54
1. 49
3 0.
38 1.
34 5
1. 18
1. 18
48 1.
39 31
4 –
T ex
ti le
M il
l 2
0. 30
1. 24
5 0.
77 1.
19 3
0. 38
1. 12
4 0.
95 1.
10 16
0. 46
31 5
– A
p p
ar el
A cc
es so
ry 2
0. 30
1. 88
7 1.
08 1.
65 4
0. 51
1. 54
1 0.
24 1.
27 22
0. 64
31 6
– L
ea th
er E
tc 0
0. 00
0. 29
1 0.
15 0.
29 0
0. 00
0. 28
2 0.
47 0.
25 4
0. 12
32 1
– W
oo d
P ro
d u
ct s
7 1.
06 4.
00 16
2. 47
4. 09
18 2.
30 4.
13 16
3. 78
3. 92
80 2.
32 32
2 –
P ap
er 20
3. 03
3. 28
19 2.
93 3.
24 18
2. 30
3. 18
17 4.
02 3.
11 97
2. 82
32 3
– P
ri n
t R
el at
ed 10
1. 52
4. 92
16 2.
47 4.
87 23
2. 94
4. 77
10 2.
36 4.
83 73
2. 12
32 4
– P
et ro
le u
m an
d C
oa l
1 0.
15 0.
74 3
0. 46
0. 78
2 0.
26 0.
78 3
0. 71
0. 79
15 0.
44 32
5 –
C h
em ic
al s
57 8.
65 5.
79 43
6. 63
5. 74
64 8.
18 5.
76 39
9. 22
5. 99
26 3
7. 64
32 6
– P
la st
ic s
an d
R u
b b
er 29
4. 40
6. 66
42 6.
47 6.
71 39
4. 99
6. 68
13 3.
07 6.
35 18
6 5.
41 32
7 –
N on
m et
al s
an d
M in
er al
11 1.
67 3.
42 25
3. 85
3. 55
22 2.
81 3.
65 8
1. 89
3. 58
84 2.
44 33
1 –
P ri
m ar
y M
et al
M fg
32 4.
86 3.
25 33
5. 08
3. 26
44 5.
63 3.
25 23
5. 44
3. 25
19 9
5. 78
33 2
– F
ab .
M et
al P
ro d
u ct
s 10
2 15
.4 8
10 .9
6 12
5 19
.2 6
11 .1
2 10
5 13
.4 3
11 .4
9 62
14 .6
6 12
.0 2
50 2
14 .5
9 33
3 –
N on
el ec
. M
ac h
in er
y 11
0 16
.6 9
7. 89
99 15
.2 5
8. 10
16 0
20 .4
6 8.
24 68
16 .0
8 8.
60 60
0 17
.4 4
(c on
ti nu
ed )
Table II. NAICS composition of
respondents to the IW/ MPI census of
manufacturer’s survey
759
The effects of production
outsourcing
20 04
20 05
20 06
20 07
T ot
al
N A
IC S
ca te
g or
y M
P I
F re
q M
P I
P ct
(% )
U S
C en
su s
B u
re au
(% )
M P
I F
re q
M P
I P
ct (%
) U
S C
en su
s B
u re
au (%
) M
P I
F re
q M
P I
P ct
(% )
U S
C en
su s
B u
re au
(% )
M P
I F
re q
M P
I P
ct (%
) U
S C
en su
s B
u re
au (%
) M
P I
F re
q M
P I
P ct
(% )
33 4
– C
om p
u te
r an
d E
le ct
. 60
9. 10
7. 84
58 8.
94 7.
65 61
7. 80
7. 72
52 12
.2 9
7. 99
29 9
8. 69
33 5
– E
le c.
E q
., A
p p
l. an
d C
m p
n t.
33 5.
01 3.
26 36
5. 55
3. 19
38 4.
86 3.
16 16
3. 78
3. 18
17 2
5. 00
33 6
– T
ra n
sp or
ta ti
on E
q .
58 8.
80 11
.8 0
41 6.
32 11
.8 7
66 8.
44 11
.7 4
29 6.
86 11
.7 1
26 9
7. 82
33 7
– F
u rn
it u
re ,
et c
26 3.
95 4.
11 11
1. 69
4. 07
22 2.
81 4.
00 9
2. 13
3. 84
96 2.
79 33
9 –
M is
c M
fg 41
6. 22
5. 16
42 6.
47 5.
11 57
7. 29
5. 14
23 5.
44 4.
97 25
8 7.
50 T
ot al
65 9
10 0
10 0
64 9
10 0
10 0
78 2
10 0
10 0
42 3
10 0
10 0
34 41
10 0
Table II.
760
JMTM 25,6
This comparison suggests that the MPI sample is largely representative of the US Census Bureau data, but somewhat over-samples electric, metal, chemical, and transportation-related plants and under-samples print, apparel, and furniture-related plants. Additionally, the comparison shows that the smallest companies (o100 employees) are somewhat under-sampled and mid-size companies (between 100 and 500 employees) are somewhat over-sampled. As a validity check, we controlled for company size and found that it had no significant effect in any of the models we consider. Also, our review of earlier research reveals that even with these data limitations, useful results concerning the influence of practices and technologies on factory cost performance have been drawn from this database (Shah and Ward, 2003; Ward and Zhou, 2006; Youssef et al., 2006; Bardhan et al., 2007).
Variables, methods, and models The IW/MPI Census of Manufacturers Survey of US manufacturing plants contains over a hundred variables that pertain to how the responding plant structures its operation and utilizes its capacity, equipment, IT, human resources, and supply chain. The primary and transformed variables utilized in this study are presented in Table III, along with their summary statistics.
Production outsourcing is the main independent variable in this research, which is operationalized in our study as a three-item index indicating the extent of outsourcing of core production processes at the plant. The three production-related activities that may be outsourced that we consider here are fabrication/processing, assembly, and staging and packaging. Outsourcing of each of these core activities was measured using a binary variable; an activity that is not outsourced is indicated with a “0,” and an outsourced activity is indicated with a “1.” So, when the value of the outsourcing variable is “0,” none of the core processes are outsourced; when “1,” a single core activity is outsourced; when “2,” two outsourced activities, and so on. In this way, this variable measures outsourcing intensity, as in Harrigan (1995) and Gilley and Rasheed (2000). The production outsourcing variable is defined here as:
. PRODOUT¼ the total of fabrication, assembly, and packaging functions reported outsourced. Range: 0,1,2,3.
COGS is defined in this study, as in practice, as the factory’s cost of goods sold, computed as a percentage of revenues. Total COGS is the sum of three cost components: direct labor,
Variable n Mean SD Min. Max. Skewness Kurtosis
PRODOUT 2,578 0.5 0.7 0 3 1.5 1.7 ITSPEND 1,952 2.7 5 0 100 7.8 102.8 LOGIT_IT 1,952 �3.9 0.9 �5.3 5.3 1.2 5.9 COST_LAB 2,266 22.5 14.4 0 95 1.2 1.7 COST_OVR 2,258 27.5 14.4 0 100 0.8 0.7 COST_MAT 2,268 49 18.7 0 96.3 �0.1 �0.6 COGS 1,983 63.2 21.8 0 110 �0.7 �0.1 NATURE* 2,520 VOLMIX* 2,472 SUPP_INT* 2,455
Note: *Categorical variables
Table III. Variables utilized and
summary statistics
761
The effects of production
outsourcing
direct materials, and manufacturing overhead, which together comprise the main dependent variables in this study. The range values for COGS and each of the components as observed in the MPI database are included with the variable definitions below. In a few cases, the minimum observed values are low and close to 0 percent, perhaps indicating a case where a high margin was allowable and justifiable. In a few other cases, the maximum observed values are high and close to (or slightly exceed) 100 percent, perhaps suggesting a case where margin is low (or negative) and not likely to be sustained. It follows then that the factory’s direct cost measures be defined in this study as follows:
. COGS¼ percent of plant revenue. Range: 0-110.
. COST_LAB¼ percent of costs of goods sold. Range: 0-95.
. COST_OVR¼ percent of costs of goods sold. Range: 0-100.
. COST_MAT¼ percent of costs of goods sold. Range: 0-96.
Some of the hypotheses in this area of study relate to dependent or independent variables that have highly skewed and kurtotic distributions. Therefore, a standard set of transformations are chosen to mitigate the effects of non-normality and outliers. These transformations also allow simple interpretations of the results in terms of the untransformed measures, as we shall see. While the primary tool of analysis will be normal-assuming maximum likelihood (ML), no claim is made here that the transformed variables are exactly normally distributed. While normal-distribution ML methods are ideal under normality, normality is not absolutely necessary, as ML estimates are equivalent to generalized least squares (GLS) estimates, and GLS estimates retain good properties without requiring normality (Longford, 1993; Frees and Kim, 2008). We do, however, dramatically lessen the degree of non-normality through transformation.
Using a logit-transformed scale data (Cox and Snell, 1989) provides results with less concern over undue influence of outlying values on the analysis. The interested reader can find a discussion of the deleterious effects of outliers in Kutner et al. (2004). The transformations chosen here are restricted to the logit and logarithmic, depending on variable type. These transformations allow simple interpretations when the transformed variable is a dependent variable: the regression b-weights can be exponentiated and then interpreted as multiplicative effects on the mean or on the odds ratio, depending upon whether the transformation is logarithmic or logistic, respectively.
In this study, we transform the measure used for IT spending. The original measure is defined as:
. ITSPEND¼ the percentage of total spending on IT with respect to total expenses. Range: 0-100.
Our preferred manifestation of this variable is the empirical logistic transform:
LOGIT IT ¼ lnððITþ0:5Þ=100:5� ITÞÞ: Range :� 5:3 to 5:3 ð1Þ
Finally, we consider the following control variables used in this study as nominal variables:
. NATURE¼ the nature of manufacturing operations for primary products at this plant, with categories discrete (70 percent), continuous (17 percent), and mixed (13 percent).
762
JMTM 25,6
Discrete processes are characterized by the production of individual or distinct items, while continuous processes involve the production of materials (dry bulk or fluid) that are continuously in motion and processed without interruption. Mixed, or hybrid, processes are a combination of discrete and continuous processing activities.
. VOLMIX¼ the volume and product mix of your plant’s operations, with categories of high volume/high mix (23 percent), high volume/low mix (17 percent), low volume/high mix (48 percent), and low volume/low mix (12 percent).
. SUPP_INT¼ the degree to which supplier operations are integrated with this plant, with categories none (32.0 percent), some (58.9 percent), and extensive (9.1 percent).
A longitudinal model In this study, we develop a longitudinal model to aid in addressing data that spans across multiple years from 2004 through 2007. As the data set does not include company or plant identification, it is not possible to track-specific plants longitudinally in a conventional manner. However, some longitudinal control is possible through the five- digit NAICS (NAICS-5) designation on each record. Our primary model for this analysis is a two-way panel model for the cross-sectional and longitudinal data denoted as follows:
ðDVÞit ¼ ai þ bt þ g1V it1 þ g2V it2 þ . . .þ eit ð2Þ
where DV is the dependent variable; ai is time-invariant plant-specific effect; bt is company-invariant year effect, t¼ 2004, 2005, 2006, 2007; Vitk is kth independent variable for plant i in year t; gk is effect of the kth independent variable on the dependent variable; eit is error term for plant i in year t.
While the model is not a classic panel data set because there is no company or plant identifier, this model is a two-way model because it accounts for plant-level heterogeneity as well as time heterogeneity effects (Görg and Hanley, 2004; Frees and Kim, 2008). Corresponding to the different hypotheses indicated above, different dependent variables are used to test the different hypotheses.
Note, however, that the full panel model (2) cannot be estimated because plant identifier i is unavailable. Instead we assume that plants within NAICS three-, four- and five-digit classification codes are random samples from these various populations. Relabeling ai in (2) as ajklm, where j , k, and l denotes indicators of three-, four- and five-digit NAICS classification categories, respectively, and m denotes company within five-digit NAICS category, we have:
ai þ ajklm ¼ mþ ajð3Þ þ ajkð4Þ þ ajklð5Þ þ ejklm ð3Þ
where aj(c) denotes deviation within c-digit NAICS classification category. A technical justification for this nested random effects structural model is provided in Scheffé (1958).
All terms but m in (3) are assumed to be random effects. Although such effects may be modeled as fixed or random (Frees and Kim, 2008), random effects are chosen here for NAISC classifications rather than fixed effects for several reasons. First, the “random sampling” assumption is reasonable here in that the plants can indeed be assumed as randomly sampled from the categories, since the non-response mechanism is itself random. Second, the use of random effects rather than fixed effects allows greater flexibility of modeling: we can assess the moderating effect of industry on outsourcing easily with this model, but not as easily with the fixed-effects model. Also,
763
The effects of production
outsourcing
the random effects approach allows us to estimate unique sources of variability due to three-, four- and five-digit NAICS code; the fixed effects model allows only estimates of effects at the five-digit level due to the nesting structure. Third, the random effects model is much more parsimonious, adding three variance parameters to the model rather than hundreds of dummy variable effects. Finally, the use of random effects for NAICS classifications is common in the strategic management literature (Baron and Kenny, 1986; Short et al., 2007).
On the other hand, fixed effects for year are warranted in this example because there are only four years of data with which to estimate inter-year variability, essentially providing four observations from which to estimate a variance. Since such a small sample size renders the inter-year variance estimate unreliable, the year effect is modeled as fixed in our analysis. Model (2), along with the NAICS-specific random effects defined by (3) are estimated and tested using PROC MIXED of the SAS/STAT software with the default restricted ML estimation procedure (Littell et al., 2006).
Results and discussion Tables IV and V present the findings of the statistical analysis that investigates the hypotheses posed earlier. Table IV shows the results of the analysis using models (2, 3)
COGS COST_LAB COST_MAT COST_OVR Variable b (se) b (se) b (se) b (se)
Intercept 42.97 (4.05)**** 38.23 (2.36)**** 35.40 (3.24)**** 25.96 (2.48)**** YEAR2004 �0.61 (1.88) 1.85 (1.14) �4.04 (1.48)*** 2.60 (1.16)** YEAR2005 �2.76 (1.80) 2.73 (1.11)** �3.02 (1.45)** 0.80 (1.16) YEAR2006 �1.79 (1.68) 0.72 (1.03) �3.75 (1.34)*** �0.47 (1.07) YEAR2007 0 0 0 0 PRODOUT 0.67 (0.80) �2.30 (0.50)**** 1.99 (0.65)*** 0.55 (0.52) Logit_IT �4.66 (0.77)**** 3.21 (0.47)**** �3.19 (0.61)**** 0.10 (0.49) HVol/HMix 2.40 (2.10) �4.99 (1.29)**** 8.57 (1.70)**** �2.24 (1.35)* HVol/LMix 4.88 (2.21)** �4.46 (1.37)*** 5.66 (1.80)*** �0.10 (1.44) LVol/HMix 2.23 (1.87) �3.12 (1.16)*** 3.15 (1.52)** 1.22 (1.22) LVol/LMix 0 0 0 0 Cont 4.49 (2.17)** �0.63 (1.33) 2.30 (1.75) �3.03 (1.39)** Discrete 1.46 (1.76) �0.96 (1.07) �0.90 (1.43) 2.05 (1.12)* Mixed 0 0 0 0 Ext. Int. �0.32 (2.11) �1.60 (1.29) 2.07 (1.69) �1.04 (1.35) Some Int. �0.25 (1.24) �1.49 (0.78)* 2.16 (1.02)** �0.79 (0.81) No Int. 0 0 0 0 Variance estimates 3DIG 19.56** 0 11.83 (8.54)* 1.00 (1.69) 4DIG 0 3.06 (508) 17.61 (8.82)** 3.62 (2.40)* 5DIG 22.49*** 2.85 (5.87) 1.96 (8.18) 0 Error 403.04**** 172.01 (6.64)**** 2.92.40 (11.38)**** 189.16 (7.15)**** n 1,361 1,480 1,480 1,474 Fit statistics AIC 12,058.8 11,831.0 12,643.0 11,903.9
Model F F (10,1171) ¼ 4.63****
F (10,1292) ¼ 9.87****
F (10,1292) ¼ 8.87****
F (10,1286) ¼ 5.17****
DWH w2 (11)¼ 11.94 w2 (11)¼ 17.15 w2 (11)¼ 11.15 w2 (11)¼ 13.14
Notes: *,**,***,****Significant at 0.10, 0.05, 0.01, and 0.001, respectively
Table IV. Results of longitudinal model estimating effects on costs
764
JMTM 25,6
with the various costs as the dependent variable to test the H1 Sample sizes vary by model, depending on the configuration of the missing values in the variables used in the particular analysis. All determinations of statistical significance are two-sided; direction of the effect is determined by the sign of the coefficient estimate. Because the sample sizes are large, estimates and their standard errors are reported to determine economic significance in addition to statistical significance.
Several noteworthy results are evident from this analysis. Perhaps most remarkable is that increased outsourcing, as reflected in the data using the PRODOUT variable, does not have a significant effect on COGS when the entire longitudinal data set is analyzed. The estimated effect is positive (0.67 indicating an increase in the COGS percentage per additional function outsourced, Ceteris paribus) but is not significant ( p¼ 0.41). Hence H1 is not supported; indeed, if anything, the general trend is skewed toward increased factory costs as a result of the outsourcing. While this result is counter to our expectations based on theory, the effect of increased outsourcing on labor cost (COST_LAB) as shown in Table IV is strong and in the direction expected, as firms achieved an estimated 2.3 (percent of COGS) decrease in labor costs per additional function outsourced, Ceteris paribus. The result is highly significant ( po0.0001); thus, strongly supporting H1a.
Similarly, H1b is strongly supported ( p¼ 0.0004), and indicates an estimated 1.99 percent of COGS increase in materials costs per function outsourced, again as expected. The effect of outsourcing on overhead cost H1c is not supported statistically ( p¼ 0.2896), but we note that the estimated effect is an increase in overhead costs of 0.55 percent of COGS. Here, the general trend was again not expected. Taken together, these results suggest that production outsourcing shifts costs, but does not necessarily improve overall cost as measured by COGS.
These unexpected results may be explained by hidden costs that were not anticipated by managers when making the outsourcing decision, especially when outsourcing to an offshore location (Lowson, 2002; Song et al., 2007). The unforeseen costs associated with outsourcing may be sizeable and serve to negate expected cost savings. Possible overlooked costs that are often observed when outsourcing include: the cost of travel to overseas locations, additional transportation and communication charges (Rasheed and Gilley, 2005), unfavorable payment terms, losses from counterfeit
Hypothesis Test result Estimated effects of outsourcing at different levels of moderator variable
H2: supplier integration moderates the effect of production outsourcing on overall COGS
F(2 1,155)¼ 3.11 p¼ 0.0446**
Extensive: �5.8642 Some: 0.3787 None: 0
H3: IT moderates the effect of production outsourcing on overall COGS
F(2 1,156)¼ 0.01 p¼ 0.9064
Logit_IT: �0.1293
H4: the nature of the process moderates the effect of production outsourcing on overall COGS
F(2 1,155)¼ 1.40 p¼ 0.2468
Continuous: 0.2738 Discrete: 0.8529 Hybrid: 0
H5: product volume/mix levels moderate the effect of production outsourcing on overall COGS
F(3 1,154)¼ 0.59 p¼ 0.6219
H Vol/H Mix: �1.7889 H Vol/L Mix: 0.6944 L Vol/H Mix: 0.7393 L Vol/L Mix: 0
Notes: *,**,***,****Significant at 0.10, 0.05, 0.01, and 0.001, respectively
Table V. Results of
moderator analyses
765
The effects of production
outsourcing
products, as well as the uncertainties and risks from currency fluctuation and other uncertainties that arise when sourcing at distant locations (Song et al., 2007). Costs could also arise from difficulties associated with incompatible organizational cultures, or translation problems within communications due to language, social, and/or cultural differences. In addition, changing regulatory factors in local, national, or international governments can also negatively affect costs (Liao et al., 2011).
Some of these hidden costs are certainly coordination related and thus pertinent in any outsourcing scenario. Jones and Hill (1988) define coordination costs as those associated with the managing interdependencies between tasks. As a natural consequence of diversification, coordination costs will arise due to synergies from the sharing of assets or capabilities across functional and business entities (Panzer and Willig, 1977; Teece, 1980). These types of shadow costs are almost impossible to accurately separate from the legitimate costs; thus, they are typically captured within the contract governing the transaction.
Another reason for the apparent lack of overall factory cost savings arises when outsourcing firms are willing to absorb supplier failures so as to preclude failures in quality and delivery to their own customers (Tachizawa and Thomsen, 2007; Ordanini and Rubera, 2008). This may result from a failure to adequately review and modify the outsourcing contract; or it could simply be the result of poor decisions based on incomplete information.
Thus, this first analysis fails to support the overarching H1 which states that production outsourcing decreases overall COGS. It also fails to support H1c which states that production outsourcing decreases overhead costs. The analysis does support both H1a and H1b, which state that production outsourcing decreases labor costs and increases the cost of materials, respectively. Next, we investigate whether and how the effects of outsourcing are moderated, and thus collectively concern whether outsourcing is more beneficial in some environments than others. H2-H5 were tested by including the appropriate interaction terms in the model, as described by Baron and Kenny (1986). To test these hypotheses with as much power as possible, we added only the main effect and interaction terms for the hypothesis in question to the models (2, 3), thereby avoiding concerns about multicollinearity and parameter interpretation that result from models with multiple interaction terms.
The results of the moderator analysis are reported in Table V. H2, which addresses the effect of supplier integration on overall COGS when production is outsourced, is based on supply chain management theory that suggests that tighter supplier integration (e.g. information sharing, collaboration, synchronization, etc.) leads to higher levels of performance. The results of this analysis support this hypothesis and show a notable moderating influence on overall COGS ( p¼ 0.0446), where the estimated effect of outsourcing for extensive levels of integration was to decrease COGS by approximately � 5.8 percent. This effect highlights the importance of full scale and extensive supplier integration as “some” integration was not found to be beneficial. These results are consistent with earlier research that confirms the influence of strategic supplier partnerships, customer relationship, level of information sharing, quality of information sharing, and postponement on the organization’s performance (Li et al., 2006).
One of the key strategies associated with supply chain management and supplier integration is the use of IT. Recall that IT spend was introduced to capture the influence of investment in technology in the overall model, which includes technology implemented for both internal as well as external communication and coordination. H3 proposes that increasing levels of IT expenditures moderate the effect of production
766
JMTM 25,6
outsourcing on overall COGS; the analysis, however, did not support this as shown in Table V (F(2, 1156)¼ 0.01, p¼ 0.9064). This result is particularly interesting, given that extensive levels of supplier integration are often achieved through IT (e.g. enterprise resource planning systems, electronic data interchanges, B2B, etc.). Although IT investment was not influential as a moderator variable when outsourcing, we did find a marked influence of IT investment on overall COGS, as well as on labor and materials costs. This result suggests that the usage of IT in the plant improves decision making and efficiencies, as increasing IT investment increases the transparency of the data throughout the firm and the supply chain, increases speed and fidelity in the analysis of that data, and improves the communication of resulting decisions. Other research also shows that IT can have limited influence on performance when outsourcing, including the empirical study by Aryee et al. (2008), who found that collaborative issues outplayed technical issues such as IT investment.
Similarly, H4 that pertains to the nature of the plant’s processes, and H5 that describes the product volume/mix characteristics, were not supported. These variables were introduced to help to explain the baseline cost structure as it relates to the breadth and depth of the product lines and the type of manufacturing process in each instance. The lack of support for these hypotheses could be explained by recognizing that there are numerous process designs and options available for any given product. Furthermore, it is reasonable to assume that firms will eventually gravitate to the most cost effective design and processing options over time. This gravitation effect is usually motivated by the rational self-interest of the firm, given that competitive pressure will place a significant downward pressure on profit margins. Thus, firms that desire to stay in business will continuously seek out more effective and efficient methods to reduce costs. This effect also explains why the manufacturing processes of long-time competitor firms will tend to look the same, thus forcing the continuous introduction of new products and or new functionality in order to reinitiate a wider profit margin. A second possible explanation could be that the data set was not discrete enough for the statistics to identify the significant cost affects. The cost structures of any operations are driven by the interactions of product design, process design, and marketing strategy. The variable VOLMIX merged these cost drivers thus possible masking the theorized affects.
Conclusions A commonly held tenet in both academia and practice is that production outsourcing can improve a firm’s competitive position through the reduction of costs. Experts have explained this effect from a theoretical standpoint using TCE. We tested this theory using empirical data and found mixed support for the concept. Our analysis shows that across a wide variety of industries, the estimated effect of outsourcing on overall COGS is not significant. We do find, however, that the effects of production outsourcing on the components of COGS are strong, tending to decrease the cost of labor and increase the cost of materials. Taken together, these results suggest that production outsourcing shifts costs, but does not necessarily reduce them as measured by overall COGS.
These results are particularly interesting when viewed through the lens of the theory of TCE. We did not see firms capturing the economies of scale that many believed the specialist maintains in the execution of the functions that the firm outsourced to them. Instead, we have shown that outsourcing as a long-term manufacturing practice is not fulfilling its promise of improved performance, at least not relative to factory cost. Additional research may further explore the use of RBV for analyzing outsourcing
767
The effects of production
outsourcing
outcomes, as in McIvor (2009), using empirical databases to extend understanding of how outsourcing influences overall performance and profitability of manufacturing organizations. Future research might also explore the influence of outsourcing on specific production activities, such as assembly, fabrication, and packaging. Additionally, future research should jointly address value-maximizing and cost-minimizing considerations in specific outsourcing settings, as in Jantunen et al. (2009).
This study generated additional interesting results pertaining to supplier integration and to IT investments. There has long been debate in the supply chain management literature about the influence of supplier integration on performance; here, we see that a high level of supplier integration in an outsourcing setting has a notable influence on overall COGS. The cross-industry nature of this research suggests that the results may generalize to industries and perhaps regions of the world that were not considered. The results of the study were significant even considering the wide range of contexts considered. Future research might address the influence of supply chain adaptations in terms of government constraints and cultural differences as reported in Liao et al. (2011), both within a specific country as well as by comparison across different locations.
The limitations of this research are related to both the data and to the structure of the model. As mentioned earlier, the data does not provide an exact degree of outsourcing for the three activity areas investigated in this research (fabrication, assembly, and packaging) and thereby lacks some precision. Furthermore, the data does not specify if the outsourced production went to a domestic service provider or overseas, which would have provided a nice opportunity to investigate offshoring phenomena. From a modeling perspective, we did not address structural issues of the plants, such as size, degree of unionization, degree of tax burden, type of ownership, or if the plant was an OEM or a division of a larger corporation.
Some of the limitations might be addressed by future research. For example, the time lag between an outsourcing decision and its influence on performance is a limitation which introduces some error into the analysis, especially for plants in the first year of outsourcing. The influence of the time lag is less for those plants that have outsourced for more than a year or so. Also, since the survey asks the respondents to report on outsourcing as well as firm performance in a survey, some of the respondents would naturally link the two concepts and the reporting of the effects in the survey.
Additional considerations for future research include investigation into how competitive priorities, as in Kroes and Ghosh (2010), and organizational structure influence outsourcing performance, especially when viewed from the strategic decisions that drive the outsource contract (i.e. supplier retention, access to additional capacity, etc.). For example, characteristics of supplier relationships and industry are particularly interesting variables to include in future studies, as addressed in Perrons and Platts (2005). Aryee et al. (2008) also point to the importance of supplier relations and collaborative strategies in successful supply chain integration. Also, as this research only considered US manufacturing plants, it would be useful to extend it to compare these findings to consider how outsourcing influences the performance of firms at international locations. Another area to further explore is the effect of production outsourcing on COGS with additional levels of supplier integration, as this study suggested that the harmful effects of outsourcing are worst when there is no supplier integration and favorable only with extensive supplier integration. Additionally, there may be new avenues for research that investigates process design at the intersection of the strategic variables, particularly relating to the inter-relationship between TCE,
768
JMTM 25,6
manufacturing strategy, and supply chain integration strategy. Finally, from a methodological perspective, it would be useful to advance the methodology for analyzing longitudinal data where the company identifier is not known.
Production outsourcing is an important denominator in supply chain design and factory cost performance that has in some cases led to a negative outcome. Managers would do well to seek outsourcing opportunities that reduce overall COGS, not simply shift costs between categories. Furthermore, outsourcing strategy needs to be viewed as part of a complete long-term strategic blueprint for the firm that considers technology, process, and product strategies. With these recommendations, outsourcing can more reliably lead to consistent and improved manufacturing performance.
References
Aryee, G., Naim, M.M. and Lalwani, C. (2008), “Supply chain integration using a maturity scale”, Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management, Vol. 19 No. 5, pp. 559-575.
Aviv, Y. (2001), “The effect of collaborative forecasting on supply chain performance”, Management Science, Vol. 47 No. 10, pp. 1326-1343.
Baiman, S., Fischer, P.E. and Rajan, M.V. (2001), “Performance measurement and design in supply chains”, Management Science, Vol. 47 No. 1, pp. 173-188.
Bakos, J.Y. and Brynjolfsson, E. (1993), “Information technology, incentives and the optimal number of suppliers”, Journal of Management Information Systems, Vol. 10 No. 2, pp. 37-53.
Bardhan, I., Mithas, S. and Lin, S. (2007), “Performance impacts of strategy, information technology applications, and business process outsourcing in US manufacturing plants”, Production and Operations Management, Vol. 16 No. 6, pp. 747-762.
Bardhan, I., Whitaker, J. and Mithas, S. (2006), “Information technology, production process outsourcing, and manufacturing plant performance”, Journal of Management Information Systems, Vol. 23 No. 2, pp. 13-40.
Baron, R.M. and Kenny, D.A. (1986), “The moderator-mediator variable distinction in social psychological research: conceptual, strategic, and statistical considerations”, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, Vol. 51 No. 6, pp. 1173-1182.
Bengtsson, L. and Berggren, C. (2008), “The integrator’s new advantage – the reassessment of outsourcing and production competence in a global telecom firm”, European Management Journal, Vol. 16 No. 5, pp. 635-643.
Bhakoo, V., Singh, P. and Sohal, A. (2012), “Collaborative management of inventory in Australian hospital supply chains: practices and issues”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 17 No. 2, pp. 217-230.
Brannemo, A. (2006), “How does the industry work with sourcing decisions? Case study at two Swedish companies”, Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management, Vol. 17 No. 5, pp. 547-560.
Brewer, P.C., Garrison, R.H. and Noreen, E. (2008), Introduction to Managerial Accounting, McGraw Hill/Irwin, New York, NY.
Broedner, P., Kinkel, S. and Lay, G. (2009), “Productivity effects of outsourcing: new evidence on the strategic importance of vertical integration decisions”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 29 No. 2, pp. 127-150.
Chapman, R.L. and Corso, M. (2005), “Introductory paper: from continuous improvement to collaborative innovation: the next challenge in supply chain management”, Production Planning and Control, Vol. 16 No. 4, pp. 339-344.
Cleveland, G., Schroeder, R.G. and Anderson, J.C. (1989), “A theory of production competence”, Decision Sciences, Vol. 20 No. 4, pp. 655-668.
769
The effects of production
outsourcing
Cox, D.R. and Snell, E.J. (1989), Analysis of Binary Data, Chapman and Hall, London.
Croom, S. (2001), “Restructuring supply chains through information channel innovation”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 21 No. 4, pp. 504-515.
Dabhilkar, M., Bengtsson, L., von Haartman, R. and Ahlstrom, P. (2009), “Supplier selection or collaboration? Determining factors of performance improvement when outsourcing manufacturing”, Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 15 No. 3, pp. 143-153.
Dess, G.G., Rasheed, A., McLaughlin, K. and Priem, R. (1995), “The new corporate architecture”, Academy of Management Executive, Vol. 9 No. 3, pp. 7-20.
Devaraj, S., Hollingworth, D.G. and Schroeder, R.G. (2001), “Generic manufacturing strategies: an empirical test of two configurational typologies”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 19 No. 4, pp. 427-452.
Egger, H. and Egger, P. (2006), “International outsourcing and the productivity of low-skill labor in the EU”, Economic Inquiry, Vol. 44 No. 1, pp. 98-108.
Ehie, I.C. (2001), “Determinants of success in manufacturing outsourcing decisions: a survey study”, Production and Inventory Management Journal, Vol. 42 No. 1, pp. 31-39.
Ellram, L. and Billington, C. (2001), “Purchasing leverage considerations in the outsourcing decision”, European Journal of Purchasing & Supply Management, Vol. 7 No. 1, pp. 15-27.
Ellram, L.M., Tate, W.L. and Carter, C.R. (2007), “Product-process-supply chain: an integrative approach to three dimensional concurrent engineering”, International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management, Vol. 37 No. 4, pp. 304-330.
Fawcett, S.E., Ellram, L.M. and Ogden, J.A. (2007), Supply Chain Management: From Vision to Implementation, Pearson Prentice Hall, Upper Saddle River, NJ.
Fifarek, B.J., Veloso, F.M. and Davidson, C.I. (2008), “Off shoring technology innovation: a case study of rare-earth technology”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 26 No. 2, pp. 222-238.
Fine, C.H. (2000), “Clockspeed-based strategies for supply chain design”, Production and Operations Management, Vol. 9 No. 3, pp. 213-221.
Forslund, H. and Jonsson, P. (2007), “The impact of forecast information quality on supply chain performance”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 27 No. 1, pp. 90-107.
Forslund, H. and Jonsson, P. (2009), “Obstacles to supply chain integration of the performance management process in buyer-supplier dyads”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 29 No. 1, pp. 77-95.
Frees, E.W. and Kim, J.-S. (2008), “Chapter 13: panel studies”, in Rudas, T. (Ed.), Handbook of Probability: Theory and Applications, Sage Publications, Thousand Oaks, CA.
Gilley, K.M. and Rasheed, A. (2000), “Making more by doing less: an analysis of outsourcing and its effects on firm performance”, Journal of Management, Vol. 26 No. 4, pp. 763-790.
Görg, H. and Hanley, A. (2004), “Does outsourcing increase profitability?”, The Economic and Social Review, Vol. 35 No. 3, pp. 267-288.
Görg, H., Hanley, A. and Strobl, E. (2005), “Productivity effects of international outsourcing: evidence from plant level data”, Workshop on the Globalization of Production: Impacts on Employment, Productivity, and Economic Growth, Paris, November 15-16.
Graves, S.C. and Willems, S.P. (2005), “Optimizing the supply chain configuration for new products”, Management Science, Vol. 51 No. 8, pp. 1165-1180.
Grover, V. and Malhotra, M.K. (2003), “Transaction cost framework in operations and supply chain management research: theory and measurement”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 21 No. 4, pp. 457-473.
Hagerty, J.R. (2012), “Once made in China: jobs trickle back to US plants”, Wall Street Journal, May 23, available at: http://online.wsj.com/news/articles/SB100014240527023045877 04577333482423070376 (accessed May 15, 2013).
770
JMTM 25,6
Hakansson, H. and Snehota, I. (1995), Developing Relationships in Business Networks, Routledge, London.
Handfield, R., Petersen, K., Cousins, P. and Lawson, B. (2009), “An organizational entrepreneurship model of supply management integration and performance outcomes”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 29 No. 2, pp. 100-126.
Handley, S. (2012), “The perilous effects of capability loss on outsourcing management and performance”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 30 Nos 1-2, pp. 152-165.
Harrigan, K.R. (1995), “Formulating vertical integration strategies”, Academy of Management Review, Vol. 9 No. 4, pp. 638-652.
Hayes, R.H. and Schmenner, R.W. (1978), “How should you organize manufacturing?”, Harvard Business Review, Vol. 56 No. 1, pp. 105-118.
Hayes, R.H. and Wheelwright, S.C. (1979), “Link manufacturing process and product life cycles”, Harvard Business Review, Vol. 57 No. 1, pp. 133-140.
Hill, T. (2000), Manufacturing Strategy: Text and Cases, 3rd ed., McGraw-Hill Company Inc., London.
Holcomb, T.R. and Hitt, M.A. (2007), “Toward a model of strategic outsourcing”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 25 No. 2, pp. 464-481.
Howard, M. and Squire, B. (2007), “Modularization and the impact on supply relationships”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 27 No. 11, pp. 1192-1212.
Huang, G.Q., Zhang, X.Y. and Liang, L. (2005), “Towards integrated optimal configuration of platform products, manufacturing processes, and supply chains”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 23 Nos 3/4, pp. 267-290.
Jantunen, A., Sandström, J. and Kuittinen, H. (2009), “Boundary choices in the pulp and paper industry”, Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management, Vol. 20 No. 3, pp. 314-329.
Jiang, B., Frazier, G.V. and Prater, E.L. (2006), “Outsourcing effects on firms’ operational performance: an empirical study”, International Journal of Operations and Production Management, Vol. 26 No. 12, pp. 1280-1300.
Jones, G.R. and Hill, C.W.L. (1988), “Transaction cost analysis of strategy-structure choice”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 9 No. 2, pp. 159-172.
Khan, O., Christopher, M. and Creazza, A. (2012), “Aligning product design with the supply chain: a case study”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 17 No. 3, pp. 323-336.
Kotabe, M. and Murray, J.Y. (2004), “Global sourcing strategy and sustainable competitive advantage”, Industrial Marketing Management, Vol. 33 No. 1, pp. 7-14.
Kristianto, Y., Gunasekaran, A., Helo, P. and Sandhu, M. (2012), “A decision support system for integrating manufacturing and product design into the reconfiguration of the supply chain networks”, Decision Support Systems, Vol. 52 No. 4, pp. 790-801.
Kroes, J.R. and Ghosh, S. (2010), “Outsourcing congruence with competitive priorities: impact on supply chain and firm performance”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 28 No. 2, pp. 124-143.
Kutner, M.H., Nachtsheim, C.J. and Neter, J. (2004), Applied Linear Regression Models, McGraw Hill, Boston, MA.
Lambert, D.M., Cooper, M.C. and Pagh, J.D. (1998), “Supply chain management: implementation and research opportunities”, The International Journal of Logistics Management, Vol. 9 No. 2, pp. 1-19.
Lei, D. and Hitt, M. (1995), “Strategic restructuring and outsourcing: the effect of mergers and acquisitions and LBO’s on building firm skills and capabilities”, Journal of Management, Vol. 21 No. 5, pp. 835-859.
771
The effects of production
outsourcing
Li, S., Ragunathan, B., Ragunathan, T.S. and Subba Rao, S. (2006), “The impact of supply chain management practices on competitive advantage and organizational performance”, Omega – The International Journal of Management Science, Vol. 34 No. 2, pp. 107-124.
Liao, K., Marsillac, E., Johnson, E. and Liao, Y. (2011), “Global supply chain adaptations to improve financial performance: supply base establishment and logistics integration”, Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management, Vol. 22 No. 2, pp. 204-222.
Lin, Y. and Zhou, L. (2011), “The impacts of product design changes on supply chain risk: a case study”, International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management, Vol. 41 No. 2, pp. 162-186.
Littell, R.C., Milliken, G.A., Stroup, W.W., Wolfinger, R.D. and Schabenberger, O. (2006), SAS(R) for Mixed Models, SAS Institute/SAS Publishing, Cary, NC.
Longford, N.T. (1993), Random Coefficient Models, Oxford University Press, Oxford.
Love, J.H. and Roper, S. (2005), “Economist’s perceptions versus manager’s decisions: an experiment in transaction-cost analysis”, Cambridge Journal of Economics, Vol. 29 No. 10, pp. 19-36.
Lowson, R.H. (2002), “Assessing the operational cost of offshore sourcing strategies”, International Journal of Logistics Management, Vol. 13 No. 2, pp. 79-90.
McCarthy, I. and Anagnostou, A. (2004), “The impact of outsourcing on the transaction costs and boundaries of manufacturing”, International Journal of Production Economics, Vol. 88 No. 1, pp. 61-71.
McIvor, R. (2008), “What is the right outsourcing strategy for your process”, European Management Journal, Vol. 26 No. 1, pp. 24-34.
McIvor, R. (2009), “How the transaction cost and resource-based theories of the firm inform outsourcing evaluation”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 27 No. 1, pp. 45-63.
Malone, T.W., Yates, J. and Benjamin, R.I. (1989), “The logic of electronic markets”, Harvard Business Review, Vol. 67 No. 3, pp. 166-169.
Manufacturing Performance Institute (MPI) (2008), Industry Week, Census of US Manufacturers Database, Manufacturing Performance Institute.
Mol, M. and Kotabe, M. (2011), “Overcoming inertia: drivers of the outsourcing process”, Long Range Planning, Vol. 44 No. 3, pp. 160-178.
Narayanan, S., Jayaraman, V., Luo, Y. and Swaminathan, J. (2011), “The antecedents of process integration in business process outsourcing and its effect on firm performance”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 29 Nos 1/2, pp. 3-16.
Novak, S. and Eppinger, S.D. (2001), “Sourcing by design: product complexity and the supply chain”, Management Science, Vol. 47 No. 1, pp. 189-204.
Olausson, D., Magnusson, T. and Lakemond, N. (2009), “Preserving the link between R&D and manufacturing: exploring challenges related to vertical integration and product/process newness”, Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 15 No. 2, pp. 79-88.
Ordanini, A. and Rubera, G. (2008), “Strategic capabilities and internet resources in procurement”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 28 No. 1, pp. 27-52.
Panzer, J. and Willig, R. (1977), “Economies of scale in multi-output production”, The Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. 91 No. 3, pp. 481-493.
Perrons, R.K. and Platts, K. (2005), “Outsourcing strategies for radical innovations: does industry clockspeed make a difference?”, Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management, Vol. 16 No. 8, pp. 842-863.
Radhakrishnan, A., Zu, X. and Grover, V. (2008), “A process-oriented perspective on differential business value creation by information technology: an empirical investigation”, Omega, Vol. 36 No. 6, pp. 1105-1125.
772
JMTM 25,6
Rasheed, A.A. and Gilley, K.M. (2005), “Outsourcing: national and firm level implications”, Thunderbird International Business Review, Vol. 47 No. 5, pp. 513-528.
Safizadeh, M., Ritzman, L., Sharma, D. and Wood, C. (1996), “An empirical analysis of the product/process matrix”, Management Science, Vol. 42 No. 11, pp. 1576-1591.
Sanders, N.R. and Premus, R. (2005), “Modeling the relationship between firm IT capability, collaboration, and performance”, Journal of Business Logistics, Vol. 26 No. 1, pp. 1-23.
Scheffé, H. (1958), The Analysis of Variance, Wiley, New York, NY.
Sezen, B. (2008), “Relative effects of design, integration and information sharing on supply chain performance”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 13 No. 3, pp. 233-240.
Shah, R. and Ward, P.T. (2003), “Lean manufacturing: context, practice bundles, and performance”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 21 No. 2, pp. 129-149.
Shah, R., Goldstein, S.M. and Ward, P.T. (2002), “Aligning supply chain management characteristics and interorganizational information system types: an exploratory study”, IEEE Transactions on Engineering Management, Vol. 49 No. 3, pp. 282-292.
Short, J.C., Ketchen, D.J., Palmer, T.B. and Hult, T.M. (2007), “Firm, strategic group, and industry influences on performance”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 28 No. 2, pp. 147-167.
Skjoett-Larsen, T., Thernoe, C. and Andresen, C. (2003), “Supply chain collaboration: theoretical perspectives and empirical evidence”, International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management, Vol. 33 No. 6, pp. 531-549.
Song, N., Platts, K. and Bance, D. (2007), “Total acquisition cost of overseas outsourcing/sourcing: a framework and a case study”, Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management, Vol. 18 No. 7, pp. 858-875.
Tachizawa, E.M. and Thomsen, C.G. (2007), “Drivers and sources of supply flexibility: an exploratory study”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 27 No. 10, pp. 1115-1136.
Tang, C.S. (2006), “Perspectives in supply chain risk management”, International Journal of Production Economics, Vol. 103 No. 2, pp. 451-488.
Teece, D.J. (1980), “Economies of scope and the scope of the enterprise”, Journal of Economic Behavior and Organization, Vol. 1 No. 3, pp. 223-247.
van Donk, D.P. (2008), “Challenges in relating supply chain management and information and communication technology”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 28 No. 4, pp. 308-312.
Wang, E.T.G., Tai, J.C.F. and Wei, H.L. (2006), “A virtual integration theory of improved supply- chain performance”, Journal of Management Information Systems, Vol. 23 No. 2, pp. 41-64.
Ward, P. and Zhou, H. (2006), “Impact of information technology integration and lean/just-in-time practices on lead-time performance”, Decision Sciences, Vol. 37 No. 2, pp. 177-203.
Williamson, O.E. (1975), Markets and Hierarchies: Analysis and Antitrust Implications, The Free Press, New York, NY.
Wu, F., Li, H.Z., Chu, L.K. and Sculli, D. (2005), “An outsourcing decision model for sustaining long-term performance”, International Journal of Production Research, Vol. 43 No. 12, pp. 2513-2536.
Youssef, M.A., Al-Ghamdi, S.M., Koch, J.V. and Dolan, T. (2006), “Plant location, ISO 9000 certifications and quality management practices”, The International Journal of Quality & Reliability Management, Vol. 23 No. 8, pp. 944-963.
Yu, Y. and Lindsay, V. (2011), “Operational effects and firms’ responses: perspectives of New Zealand apparel firms on international outsourcing”, International Journal of Logistics Management, Vol. 22 No. 3, pp. 306-323.
773
The effects of production
outsourcing
About the authors
Dr Mary J. Meixell is an Associate Professor of the Management at the Quinnipiac University. She earned a BS in Civil Engineering from the Penn State University, an MS in Transportation from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, and a PhD in Industrial Engineering from the Lehigh University. Dr Meixell has broad industry background in production and logistics operations analysis from 15 years of employment in the automotive and telecommunications equipment industries. Her research has appeared in journals that include IEEE Transactions in
Engineering Management, the International Journal of Production Research, and Transportation
Research. Dr Mary J. Meixell is the corresponding author and can be contacted at: mary.meixell@ quinnipiac.edu
Dr George N. Kenyon is an Associate Professor of the Operations Management at the Lamar University. He received his BS in Technology from the University of Houston, an MS in Management Science from the Florida Institute of Technology, and a PhD in Business Administration from the Texas Tech University. Dr Kenyon has extensive industry experience in engineering, manufacturing, business planning, and supply chain management. Dr Kenyon’s research has been published in several noted journals such as; Quality Management Journal, Journal of Marketing Channels, and the International Journal of Production Economics.
Dr Peter Westfall has a PhD in Statistics and many years of teaching, research, and consulting experience in biostatistics and a variety of other disciplines. He has published over 100 papers in statistical theory and methods, written several books, and is Former Editor of The American Statistician. He is also a Fellow of both the American Statistical Association and of the American Association for the Advancement of Science.
To purchase reprints of this article please e-mail: [email protected] Or visit our web site for further details: www.emeraldinsight.com/reprints
774
JMTM 25,6
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
o25 ( the role of Is architecture planning-Shi).pdf
The role of IS architecture planning in enhancing IS
outsourcing’s impact on IS performance
Its antecedents and an empirical test
Zhengzhong Shi Chalton College of Business Administration,
University of Massachusetts at Dartmouth, North Dartmouth, Massachusetts, USA
Abstract
Purpose – The purpose of this paper is to develop a conceptual model on the role that information systems (IS) architecture planning plays in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance and to empirically test the model.
Design/methodology/approach – Survey data were gathered and structural equation modeling technique is used to test hypotheses.
Findings – The empirical test clearly demonstrates the important role that IS architecture planning plays in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance. In other words, it shows that IS architecture planning provides a blueprint for establishing necessary technical and administrative platforms, based on which IS outsourcing can be effectively implemented to positively impact IS performance. Consequently, the key proposition in the conceptual model of the study has been empirically validated.
Research limitations/implications – The relatively low response rate requires future studies to re-validate the model to test the robustness of the findings. The fact that 75 percent of respondents are IS managers/directors may produce inflated responses on IS performance and future studies with more balanced IS and business managers’ participation can help to further verify the model. Future research can also investigate how web compliant-based technologies such as SOA and XML can enable high levels of modularity to improve IS outsourcing effectiveness for better IS performance. As to control variables, the extent of IS outsourcing and the level of IS architecture maturity may be incorporated in a refined model to better test the role IS architecture planning plays in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance. IS outsourcing effectiveness may be added to the model as a bridge linking IS outsourcing competences to IS performance. A longitudinal study can be conducted to analyze the dynamics of how IS architecture planning can impact IS outsourcing informed buying and help one to understand the portfolio of outsourcing control mechanisms in a multiple outsourcing projects setting.
Practical implications – The empirical support of the key proposition that IS architecture planning enhances IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance makes it very clear that IS management should make due efforts to improve their understandings of various IS components, associated business processes, and their interactive relationships for better IS outsourcing management. Further, the identification of the antecedents of IS architecture planning will enlighten practitioners about how to improve their IS architecture planning competence.
Originality/value – The paper builds on previous research to provide further empirical evidence on the role that IS architecture planning plays in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance.
Keywords Information systems, Process planning, Outsourcing, Performance management
Paper type Research paper
The current issue and full text archive of this journal is available at
www.emeraldinsight.com/1741-0398.htm
IS architecture planning
439
Received April 2009 Revised September 2009
Accepted November 2009
Journal of Enterprise Information Management
Vol. 23 No. 4, 2010 pp. 439-465
q Emerald Group Publishing Limited 1741-0398
DOI 10.1108/17410391011061762
Introduction Selective information systems (IS) outsourcing (i.e. a combination of outsourcing and in-sourcing) has been proposed as a better option than total in-sourcing and total outsourcing in IS sourcing management (Quinn and Hilmer, 1994; Lacity et al., 1996). Naturally, an immediate challenge for successful IS outsourcing is to select the right parts of a firm’s IS infrastructure and associated business processes for outsourcing (Ross and Beath, 2006) and then safely and effectively separate the selected IS/business outsourcing components from the whole infrastructure and at the same time securely and seamlessly integrate those components with what will be kept inside a firm (Tanriverdi et al., 2007; Schilling, 2000). Furthermore, how well this IS outsourcing challenge has been dealt with is indeed reflected in firms’ performance (Daniel et al., 2009).
To successfully meet this challenge, management has to have in mind a clear picture of all the IS/business components and their interrelationships to make wise decisions on what should be outsourced and what should be in-sourced. And this argument is in agreement with the conceptualized relationship between the level of architectural maturity and IS outsourcing success in Ross and Beath (2006). More specifically, to outsource IS architecture components and related business processes selectively and successfully, modular business process designs and relevant detachable IS architecture elements are required (Tanriverdi et al., 2007) and we believe that IS architecture planning is responsible for planning and incorporating these modularization requirements into a firm’s IS architecture design to enable the best possible IS outsourcing options (Ross, 2003) for their largest positive impacts on IS performance.
With a comprehensive IS architecture planning exercise, IS management could improve their knowledge of all needed IS components, IS services and their interactive relationships with various business processes. Consequently, with a deeper knowledge of all these demand side constituencies, firms could better manage their IS outsourcing contracts and IS vendors to provide more effective IS outsourcing services (Shi et al., 2005). However, except for a few related case studies on the impact of IS architecture maturity on IS outsourcing effectiveness (e.g., Ross and Beath, 2006), empirical tests of the role of IS architecture planning in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance are still lacking and this current study is to make an effort to further conceptualize and test this enabling role with a large scale survey data. Further, to help practitioners improve their IS architecture planning capabilities, antecedents of IS architecture planning are also investigated. We believe that this investigation, in conjunction with the test of the role of IS architecture planning in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance, will help practitioners form a comprehensive view of the need and the ways to improve their IS architecture planning capabilities for successful selective outsourcing.
Theoretical development and hypotheses Modular system theory A modular system consists of both components, within which sub-components have tight connections and intense interactions, and loose couplings among themselves. This kind of design enables separatability and flexibility of recombination at the
JEIM 23,4
440
component level for better adaptation and fitness to environmental changes (Schilling, 2000; Tu et al., 2004) and because of its separatability and flexibility of recombination at the component level, a modular system makes outsourcing possible. For example, a product can more or less be treated as a modular system, meaning that components are dependent on and independent from each other to some degrees simultaneously and product innovations can be categorized into incremental, modular, architectural, and rapid innovations depending on the extent of changes in both product components themselves and the relationships among themselves (i.e. product architecture) (Henderson and Clark, 1990). It is obvious that knowledge of component technologies and understanding of the product architecture are necessary for these innovations to be possible. Consequently, it is without doubts that to outsource component production/service activities (as a kind of product innovation) is not feasible without these knowledge and understanding. We believe that to some degree, an information system can be treated as a modular system-based product that is used to meet the information needs of all types of users, including a firm’s internal employees, external customers, and other partners. Consequently, following the logic between product innovation and component production/service outsourcing, IS outsourcing, as an innovative mechanism of providing some IS components’ services, is impossible without a thorough knowledge of all technology/business components and their interactive relationships.
IS/business components and their relationships working as a modular system An information system, as a product of IS management, has many technology components and there are many interactive relationships among them. IS outsourcing, as a mechanism of producing IS services, demands knowledge of various technology components and associated business processes and understanding of their interactive relationships, i.e. architectural knowledge. Figure 1 demonstrates the four categories of business and IS components and their interactions, including in-sourced IT components (e.g., networks and database management), outsourced IT components (e.g., application development and maintenance), in-sourced business process components (e.g., marketing, sales, and product design), and outsourced business processes components (e.g., accounting, manufacturing, and customer service). These in-sourced and outsourced IS components and their interactions form a firm’s IS architecture.
The relationships among these different business and IS components can be very complicated. Both an in-sourced and an outsourced business process can be supported by an in-sourced or/and an outsourced IS component. And thus, it is required that in-sourced and outsourced IS components/business processes should be integrated properly to accomplish organizational goals. Further, when a firm decides to outsource some additional IS/business components after its initial outsourcing execution, incremental changes or radical transformations of some other IS/business components as well as related interacting processes are required because of the interdependent nature of all the components and the complexity of their interactive relationships (Mani et al., 2006). The potentially serious problem associated with these changes and transformations is that they may very well destroy the usefulness of existing architectural knowledge (Henderson and Clark, 1990), which is embedded in the
IS architecture planning
441
existing procedures and information processing routines of various inter-organizational relationships. Consequently, these changes and transformations, if not handled properly, may significantly damage firm performance over time and form a real operational risk for organizations.
In order to reduce or eliminate this risk, first, it is proposed in this paper that IS architecture planning can help by:
. enabling a firm to design well-thought interface standards among various IS and business components (Ross, 2003; Ross and Beath, 2006, Rottman and Lacity, 2006, McDonald, 2007; Venkatesh et al., 2007); and
. expanding the spectrum of outsourcing alternatives, which together help unleash the opportunity of choosing and implementing the best sourcing mechanisms (Tanriverdi et al. 2007).
This is because IS architecture planning refers to a set of actions taken by IS function to “create a coherent blueprint for both an administrative and a technical platform that responds to both current and future business needs” (Feeny and Willcocks, 1998). Through intensive architecture planning exercises, planners should obtain a comprehensive view of various technical and administrative components and their interrelationships embedded in a firm’s IS architecture and business infrastructure. It is believed that this comprehensive view lays the foundation for a firm to design business processes and their supporting IS architecture elements at a higher modular level (Ross and Beath, 2006), enabling more sourcing options (Tanriverdi et al., 2007) for successful selective IS outsourcing management.
Second, as Aron et al. (2005) indicated, to deal with operational risks such as lock-in with a certain service provider, vertical chunkification (i.e. dividing IS/business
Figure 1. In-sourced and outsourced IS/business components and their relationships
JEIM 23,4
442
processes into different parts and each part could be outsourced to different vendors) and horizontal chunkification (i.e. the same IS/business processes could be assigned to several vendors to foster competition and enable performance comparisons) are required. And it is clear that designing appropriate vertical and horizontal chunkifications demands solid understandings by IS outsourcing management of all the interactive relationships among various potentially in-sourced or outsourced business and IS components. Consequently, it is easy to see that a high level of IS architecture planning will lay the foundation for effective vertical and horizontal chunkifications, based on which selective IS outsourcing could be more effectively implemented to positively impact IS performance.
Taking the above two arguments together, we propose that IS architecture planning can play a critical role in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance. Based on this theoretical development, the following section will first discuss antecedents of effective IS architecture planning and then elaborate the impacts of IS architecture planning on the selective IS outsourcing effectiveness by identifying its positive influence on various IS outsourcing management competences. Hypotheses will be used to formalize our discussions.
Hypotheses development Our conceptual model consists of nine hypotheses, as indicated in Figure 2. The first four hypotheses focus on the antecedents of IS architecture planning[1] and the fifth hypothesis focuses on the impact of IS architecture planning on informed buying in outsourcing management (Shi et al., 2005). The final four hypotheses focus on the impacts of IS outsourcing management competences on IS performance. At the core of the model is the proposition about the role of IS architecture planning in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance as presented in the previous section.
IS leadership and its impact on IS architecture planning. Leadership is both the vision to see strategic opportunities and the personal force and persistence to overcome barriers to effective implementation ( Johnston and Carrico, 1988). More specifically, Feeny and Willcocks (1998) proposed that IS leadership is the capability of IS executives to integrate IS efforts with business purposes and activities (i.e. connecting IS strategy or position with resources and actions). As to IS leadership’s impact on IS
Figure 2. Conceptual model
IS architecture planning
443
architecture planning, Henderson and Venkatraman (1993) argued that designing a flexible and integrated IS architecture requires the guidance from IS strategy (i.e. the external position of a firm’s IS). For example, Huang et al. (2007) demonstrated in a case study that an IS value differentiation-oriented strategy leads to IS architecture planning and implementation by sourcing a call center internally with experienced customer service staffs who are not only familiar with products but also capable of dealing with angry customers, converting customer calls into extended opportunities of managing customer relationships, producing additional sales and generating innovative product designs. In contrast, they also argued that a cost efficiency-centered IS strategy may lead to outsourcing the call center with the industry standardized level of customer service without any added value for business differentiation and competitive advantage. It is clear from their study that different IS strategies influence how IS architecture elements and associated business processes are designed with unequal capacities and flexibilities. Since IS strategy is, to a large extent, developed under IS leadership and resources for IS architecture planning are also allocated by IS leadership (Hann and Webber, 1996), it is hypothesized:
H1. A higher level of IS leadership leads to a higher level of IS architecture planning.
Business system thinking and its impact on IS architecture planning. Business system thinking is the competence of IS employees to identify business process activities and understand their interactive relationships (Feeny and Willcocks, 1998). Since the creation of a coherent and effective IS architecture, to a large degree, is based on what business activities and processes the architecture is supporting and how those activities and processes are related to each other, it is clear that thorough understandings of these activities/processes and their inter-dependencies are needed to design an effective IS architecture, which is consistent with the IT engagement/alignment models (Fonstad and Robertson, 2006; Sauer and Willcocks, 2002; Henderson and Venkatraman, 1993). Ghosh and Scott’s (2009) case study demonstrates the importance of business thinking in effectively incorporating interdependent business demands into IS architecture planning. Similarly, a service-oriented smart items (like RFID and sensor networks) infrastructure proposed in Spieß et al. (2007) also demonstrate the importance and necessity of incorporating business logics into the architecture design. This above analysis and case studies leads to the second hypotheses:
H2. A higher level of business system thinking leads to a higher level of IS architecture planning.
Making technology work and its impact on IS architecture planning. Making technology work refers to IS people’s technical knowledge, experiences, and ability in making technical progresses (Feeny and Willcocks, 1998). Based on the concept of absorptive capacity in Cohen and Levinthal (1990), if we treat identifying appropriate IT components and associated business processes for outsourcing as absorbing new knowledge or producing innovations, then a high level of making technology work competence means that IS function has a better chance of having a solid technical knowledge of interactive relationships among various IS components (i.e. IS architecture) to identify information technology components that could be
JEIM 23,4
444
appropriately outsourced and then integrated with those that will be kept in house. Hence, it is hypothesized:
H3. A higher level of making technology work competence leads to a higher level of IS architecture planning.
IS-user relationship building and its impact on IS architecture planning. IS-user relationship building is to improve users’ understanding of IS potential, ensure users’ ownership of and satisfaction with IS, facilitate users and IS specialists work together, and enhance IS personnel’s understanding of user needs (Feeny and Willcocks, 1998). Two conclusions can be generated from this definition. First, it is clear that IS-user relationship building is to enhance mutual understanding, trust, and support among IS and business people. This relationship, as a favorable social environment, facilitates a better design of various business and IS components and their couplings (Rockart et al., 1996; Henderson, 1990), which is key to successful IS architecture planning. Second, in the environment of an appropriate IS-user partnership, IS people can play a knowledge brokering role among different business units, which enables systematic exchanges of local business knowledge across different units (Pawlowski and Robey, 2004). These business knowledge exchanges help establish streamlined and coordinated business processes and their networking relationships, which can work as the foundation for IS management to form a viable vision for IS architecture design. Thus, based on the impacts of IS-User relationship building discussed above (i.e. forming a favorable social environment for IS architecture designing and facilitating local business knowledge exchanges), it is hypothesized:
H4. A higher level of IS-user relationship building efforts leads to a higher level of IS architecture planning.
Informed buying in IS outsourcing management and the impact of IS architecture planning. Informed buying is proposed as:
[. . .] a conceptualizing competence responsible for gathering and analyzing information about IS demand and supply, identifying the best outsourcing solution, and communicating the solution to all relevant parties so that all the relevant parties can fully understand and innovatively embrace IS demand-supply interactions to ensure IS outsourcing success (Shi et al., 2005).
IS architecture planning can play a key role in enhancing the level of informed buying by IS outsourcing management since it is the basis on which IS management decides which parts of an IS architecture and associated business processes could be outsourced and then integrated safely and seamlessly with other in-sourced and outsourced IS/business components. For example, Hawk et al. (2009) empirically identified knowledge transfer barriers between a client (i.e. JohnsonDiversity Inc.) and a provider (i.e. Wipro) in outsourcing infrastructure management (IM). And they proposed that a solid rationalization of infrastructure assets and IM processes is a prerequisite for the successful knowledge transfer. Based on our definition, the rationalization of infrastructure assets and IM process should be indeed a part of the effective architecture planning process and this rationalization helps clarify IS outsourcing demands and options. Consequently, IS architecture planning facilitates
IS architecture planning
445
an effective matching and enables appropriate interactions between IS demands and supply options (e.g., successfully transferring IM responsibilities to a vendor) – the ultimate goal of informed buying. In addition, Walters (2006) argued that demand chain management should have a higher priority than supply chain management due to its focus on customers. In the case of information systems outsourcing, a firm is clearly a customer of external IS service providers and IS architecture planning helps it better understand its own IS demands and potential outsourcing options. Hence, it is hypothesized:
H5. A higher level of IS architecture planning leads to a higher level of informed buying.
IS outsourcing contract management, IS vendor relationship management, and the impacts of informed buying. Shi et al.(2005) proposed that IS outsourcing contract management consists of existing contract execution, contract development and enhancement, and IS supplier accountability for evolving IS service markets. These dimensions clearly describe the required competences in the life cycle of an IS outsourcing contract, including contract development, execution, and evolution. Obviously, with high level competences in these dimensions, firms can better manage their IS outsourcing contracts. Since informed buying is the knowledge basis for generating a framework guiding the development, execution and evolution of an IS outsourcing contract (Shi et al. 2005), with a higher level of informed buying, firms should be able to manage outsourcing contracts for more effective IS outsourcing. For example, Ngwenyama and Sullivan (2007) identified seven risks in IS outsourcing contract development and execution and they proposed that in order for IS sourcing management to better deal with these risks, they should be well informed of these risks as well as management strategies ahead of time. Consequently, it is hypothesized:
H6. A higher level of informed buying leads to a higher level of contract management.
As to IS vendor relationship management, Shi et al. (2005) proposed that it consists of: . contract facilitation from users’ point of view; . contract facilitation from IS function’s point of view; and . strategic IS vendor development.
They indicated that these dimensions “measure how well the relationships among IS function, users, and IS vendors are managed so that all parties in the process collaborate with each other to solve problems, resolve conflicts, enhance mutual understanding and trust, create win-win situations, and grow together as a community.” Since informed buying represents the shared knowledge among IS sourcing staffs of IS demands and IS supply options, it establishes a partial intellectual environment within which organizational interactions and personal relationships among vendor and client sourcing staffs can be positively developed and fostered (Choudhury and Sabherwal, 2003; Koh et al., 2004). Consequently, this analysis leads to:
H7. A higher level of informed buying leads to a higher level of IS vendor relationship management.
JEIM 23,4
446
Impacts of IS outsourcing contract management and IS vendor relationship management on IS performance. Because of the following three reasons, IS outsourcing contract management is proposed to positively impact IS outsourcing effectiveness, which leads to improved IS performance. First, efficient execution of an existing contract is an antecedent of any degree of IS outsourcing effectiveness. Second, because any contract is most likely an incomplete contract (Hart and Moore, 1988) due to bounded rationality of human beings, IS outsourcing contract development and enhancement is inevitable. With more experiences over time, IS outsourcing management staffs will be more competent in creating new and enhancing existing contracts. Consequently, to continuously improve IS outsourcing effectiveness, contract development and enhancement is both necessary and possible. Third, to really reap benefits from contract developments and enhancements, it is necessary to hold IS suppliers accountable for advancements in various technologies and their standards. All these arguments taken together, as similarly indicated in Rottman and Lacity (2006) and Lee and Kim (1999), with the assumption of positive impacts of IS outsourcing effectiveness on IS performance, it is hypothesized:
H8. IS outsourcing contract management positively impacts performance.
As to IS vendor relationship management’s impact on IS outsourcing effectiveness, Shi et al. (2005) indicated that IS vendor “relationship management is playing a crucial role in balancing a focal firm’s reliance on formal and legal procedures (i.e. contract management, e.g. formal bargaining, formal legal contract, and role interactions) with informal and inter-personal norms (e.g., informal sense making, psychological contract, and personal interactions in the relationship management). This balance is the foundation for all parties to negotiate, commit to, and execute an intellectual IS outsourcing process in a cooperative and economical manner”. Indeed, positive impacts of IS vendor relationship management on IS outsourcing success have been identified by Grover et al. (1996) and Lee and Kim (1999). Recently, Poston et al. (2009) investigated the guidelines of managing a IS vendor set and their findings also demonstrate the need of using long-term collaborative partnerships with outsourcing vendors to balance the dependence on the legal contract-oriented market competition mechanism. In addition, Ghosh and Scott (2009) emphasized the positive impact on effective offshore IS outsourcing of relational alignment through mechanisms such as trust building, goal alignment, group identification, and establishment of knowledge sharing norms. Consequently, assuming the positive impacts of IS outsourcing effectiveness on IS performance, it is hypothesized:
H9. IS vendor relationship management positively impacts IS performance.
Research methodology Measurement items generation Measurement items of IS leadership and business system thinking were generated based on Johnston and Carrico (1988) and Ross et al. (1996). Those of IS-user relationship building were based on Rockart et al. (1996) and Nelson and Cooprider (1996). Items for IS architecture planning were generated from Broadbent et al. (1999).
IS architecture planning
447
Those of making technology work were based on Ross et al. (1996), Rockart et al. (1996), and Lee et al. (1995). And all these items were developed with the guidance of the conceptual discussions in Feeny and Willcocks (1998). IS outsourcing management competence items were developed based on Feeny and Willcocks (1998). IS performance items were adopted from Tu et al. (1999) and Ragu-Nathan et al. (2004), which are based on Venkatraman’s (1997) concept of managing IT resources as a value center, including user satisfaction, benefits compared with costs, and the use of IS to improve management effectiveness (see Table I).
To explore the content domain and test the validity of these items, field interviews were conducted. Four interviews were conducted with two IS directors and one quality director from two auto parts suppliers. Each interview took around one hour to over two hours and feedbacks were used to refine and redesign items. After interviews, the questionnaire was presented to two dissertation-stage PhD candidates, two IS professors, and one operation management professor to pretest the items. Literature review, field interviews, and the pretest helped improve the quality of the survey design. Next, a pilot study was implemented.
Pilot study Before the administration of a large-scale study, a pilot study was conducted to enhance the reliability and validity of measurement items and further refine the research design. In total 500 names were randomly selected from a name list containing 3,925 different IS executives. Potential respondents are top computer executives in manufacturing and service companies. Further, these companies must meet at least one of the following requirements:
. there are more than 25 IS employees;
. there are more than 300 desktop systems; or
. they belong to Fortune 1000, or Forbes 500, or the InformationWeek 500.
Applied Computer Research, Inc provided this name list. Surveys were administered and phone calls were made to all the 500 potential
respondents. There were 31 responses and 29 of these responses were useful. Corrected item total correlation (CITC) was used to purify items, and the Cronbach alpha was used to test the reliability of these items. Items were deleted iteratively if their CITC scores are below 0.5. A higher than 0.70 for alpha was also pursued in maintaining or deleting items (Nunnally, 1978). After the pilot study, adjustments were made to items and it is believed that the quality of these items was improved. Tables II-VIII list all the items for the following large-scale study.
Large-scale study: data collection and data The list with 3,425 IS executives’ names after the pilot study was used for the large-scale survey study. Two sets of surveys were administered in the USA, each having several waves with two or three weeks in between. A total of 300 phones calls were also made to find out reasons why IS directors and managers did not respond. Typical reasons for no responses were company policy not to answer surveys, retirements, time constraints, quitting jobs, changes of departments, and undeliverable addresses, which were consistent with those found in the pilot study.
JEIM 23,4
448
Items
IS leadership LED1 IS executives actively address business needs LED2 IS executives actively manage the interdependence among different business needs LED3 IS executives assign proper personnel to meet each business function needs LED4 IS executives establish business and IS relationships at the executive level LED5 IS executives share a vision for IS with business executives LED6 IS executives determine the values and culture of the IS function LED7 IS executives lead IS staff to contribute to achieving business solutions
Business system thinking BST1 IS function has the capability to integrate business development with IT/IS capability
(deleted) BST2 IS function discourages adding new processes without considering current IS/IT
capability (deleted) BST3 IS function understands connections and interdependencies among business
activities (deleted) BST4 IS specialists build holistic views of the current organizational processes and
activities BUS5 IS specialists communicate holistic views of the current organizational processes and
activities BST6 IS function is involved in every significant business initiative (deleted)
Relationship building ISU1 There are efforts to actively develop users’ understanding of IS potential ISU2 There are efforts to help users and IT specialists work together ISU3 There are efforts to ensure users’ satisfaction with the various information systems ISU4 There are efforts to ensure users’ unreserved acceptance of the provided information
systems ISU5 Interaction between IS “techies” and “users” is encouraged to reduce any culture gap
(deleted) ISU6 There are efforts to increase the mutual confidence and trust between IS personnel
and users ISU7 There are efforts to make IS personnel and users perceive a shared purpose
Architecture planning ARCH1 IS function has a well developed vision of an appropriate IS infrastructure for
supporting the firm’s business (deleted) ARCH2 IS function has a well-developed vision of an appropriate IS infrastructure for
supporting its links with suppliers and customers (deleted) ARCH3 IS personnel have designed IS infrastructures to ensure necessary integration of IS
services ARCH4 IS personnel have designed IS infrastructures to ensure necessary flexibility of IS
services ARCH5 IS personnel have created a coherent blueprint for IS infrastructure that responds to
current business needs ARCH6 IS personnel have created a coherent blueprint for IS infrastructure that responds to
future business needs ARCH7 IS personnel manage the IS infrastructure to achieve the necessary interrelationships
across the business unit’s different operations ARCH8 IS personnel manage the IS infrastructure to ensure efficiencies across the business
unit’s different operations
(continued ) Table I.
Measurement items
IS architecture planning
449
Items
IS functional making technology work competence TECH1 IS function can rapidly troubleshoot unusual problems TECH2 IS function can identify innovative solutions for non-routine business needs TECH3 IS function can provide solutions for business needs that cannot be properly satisfied
by standard approach.
IS personal making technology work competence TECH4 IS personnel are productive in programming TECH5 IS personnel can work in a wide range of technical areas TECH6 IS personnel have a solid understanding of IT fundamental knowledge to fix IS
breakdowns
Business needs-based IS sourcing competence INFOB1 IS purchasing personnel have the capability to select the right IS sourcing strategy INFOB2 IS purchasing personnel make decisions based on business needs INFOB3 IS purchasing personnel understand the firm’s technological criteria
IS service market analysis INFOB4 IS purchasing personnel analyze the externally available IS/IT services INFOB8 IS purchasing personnel understand the internal IS service options
IS purchasing personnel-IS sourcing leadership INFOB5 IS purchasing personnel lead tendering process in IS outsourcing INFOB6 IS purchasing personnel lead contracting process in IS outsourcing (deleted) INFOB7 IS purchasing personnel lead service management process in IS outsourcing
Existing contract execution CONM1 There are processes to ensure that all IS outsourcing agreements are met and
protected at all times CONM2 IS suppliers are held accountable on existing contracts (deleted) CONM5 There are reports highlighting IS suppliers’ achievement against industry
benchmarks CONM6 There are reports highlighting IS suppliers’ achievement against standards in the
contracts
Contract development and enhancement VENM2 There are annual meetings with IS suppliers to develop new IS outsourcing VENM3 There are annual meetings with IS suppliers to enhance current IS outsourcing
IS supplier accountability for evolving IS market CONM3 IS suppliers are held accountable on the developing standards in IS services market CONM4 IS suppliers are held accountable on the evolving IS functionality in IS services
market
Contract facilitation-user perspective CONF1 User functions have a single point of contact provided by IS function in IS
outsourcing process CONF2 User functions are confident that conflicts in IS outsourcing will be resolved fairly by
IS function CONF3 User functions are confident that conflicts in IS outsourcing will be resolved promptly
by IS function
(continued )Table I.
JEIM 23,4
450
There were 82 useful responses from the first set of mailings and 123 useful responses from the second set of mailings. Together, 205 useful responses were received. In the meantime, there were 198 returned without responses due to various reasons as mentioned above. The effective response rate is 205=ð3,425 2 198Þ ¼ 6:35 percent. Because of the length of the survey and the use of top-level managers, a low response rate was expected and the sample size is comparable with other respected empirical studies (e.g., Pflughoeft et al., 2003; Sethi and King, 1994; Kulp et al., 2004). Further, it has been argued that the absolute size of a sample is more important than the proportion of the population sampled (Black, 1999; Fowler, 1993). Consequently, it is believed that the following data analysis will positively contribute to our knowledge on the role of IS architecture planning in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance.
Table IX shows the characteristics of the study sample. Of the responding firms, 64 percent are from manufacturing, 17 percent from services, 15 percent from other industries such as transportation and health care, and 4 percent of respondents did not specify their industries. As to the sizes of responding firms, 26 percent of them have 1,000 to 2,499 employees and 33 percent have over 2,500 employees. Clearly, big manufacturing firms are more likely to respond to this survey. Around 41 percent of the responses are from firms of other sizes. Sales for 82 percent of responding firms are larger than $100 million, which is consistent with the percentage of large firms among the respondents. Further, 19 percent of the respondents are CIOs, 35 percent of the respondents are IS directors, 21 percent are IS managers, 11 percent are vice presidents, and the rest of respondents did not specify their ranks. Thus, with the ranks of all the respondents, it is likely that they are aware of or directly involved in IS architecture planning and IS outsourcing management.
Items
Contract facilitation-IS function perspective CONF4 IS function facilitates the contracting process between user functions and the IS
suppliers CONF5 IS function coordinates activities between users and the IS suppliers
Strategic vendor development VENM1 There are efforts to explore the potential to create win-win situations for both your
business unit and IS suppliers VENM4 There are efforts to make IS suppliers understand your business unit’s operations and
processes VENM5 There are efforts to grow with your IS suppliers over time
Sales The average annual sales (in $millions) for your business unit: 1 means less than 10, 2 means between 10 and 49.9, 3 means between 50 and 99.9, 4 means between 100 and 499.9, 5 means between 500 and 1 billion, 6 means over 1 billion
IS performance ISP1 IS is perceived as facilitating organizational decision making ISP2 The user community is generally satisfied with IS ISP3 The IS function has not achieved its performance goals (reversed scale, deleted) ISP4 Use of IS has led to better management of organizational activities ISP5 Benefits of IS have outweighed its costs Table I.
IS architecture planning
451
In order to verify non-response bias, the first set of respondents are compared with those of the second set on firm size and sales and the second set is treated as non-respondents since there is no detailed information about respondents in the original list (Armstrong and Overton, 1977; Lambert and Harrington, 1990). The two
Factors Items Loadings t-value Reliability
IS leadership LED1 0.77 12.61 0.89 LED2 0.72 11.6 LED3 0.75 12.25 LED4 0.74 12.04 LED5 0.77 12.55 LED6 0.64 9.83 LED7 0.79 13.1
Business system thinking BST4 0.9 14.75 0.92 BST5 0.95 15.87
IS-user relationship building ISU1 0.69 10.87 0.91 ISU2 0.79 13.25 ISU3 0.76 12.46 ISU4 0.77 12.71 ISU6 0.86 15.01 ISU7 0.84 14.53
IS architecture planning ARCH 3 0.75 12.41 0.92 ARCH 4 0.83 14.28 ARCH 5 0.91 16.86 ARCH 6 0.88 15.84 ARCH 7 0.8 13.68 ARCH 8 0.72 11.67
IS functional making technology work competence TECH1 0.69 10.4 0.82 TECH2 0.87 14.13 TECH3 0.77 12.01
IS personnel making technology work competence TECH4 0.62 8.86 0.75 TECH5 0.77 11.42 TECH6 0.74 10.78
Note: All factors have reasonable loadings and composite reliabilities, which demonstrates good convergent validity; chi-square ¼ 830.91, df ¼ 309, chi-square/df ¼ 2.69, RMR ¼ 0.057, NNFI ¼ 0.95, CFI ¼ 0.96
Table II. Instrument development – CFA loadings, t-values, and composite reliability
1 2 3 4 5 6
IS leadership 0.48 Business system thinking 0.21 0.86 IS personnel making technology work competence 0.26 0.21 0.51 IS architecture planning 0.35 0.24 0.29 0.67 IS-user relationship building 0.45 0.25 0.20 0.48 0.62 IS functional making technology work competence 0.27 0.20 0.30 0.30 0.21 0.61
Note: All AVEs (i.e. average variance explained) are higher than square correlations, demonstrating discriminant validity, even though IS leadership’s AVE (0.48) is slightly less than 0.5
Table III. Instrument development – AVE (in the diagonal) and square correlations
JEIM 23,4
452
Factors 1 2 3 4 5
1. IS leadership 1 2. Business system thinking 0.46 1 Upper limit 0.52 Lower limit 0.40 3. IS personnel making technology work competence 0.51 0.46 1 Upper limit 0.58 0.53 Lower limit 0.44 0.39 4. IS architecture planning 0.59 0.49 0.54 1 Upper limit 0.64 0.55 0.60 Lower limit 0.54 0.43 0.48 5. IS-user relationship building 0.67 0.50 0.45 0.69 1 Upper limit 0.72 0.56 0.52 0.73 Lower limit 0.62 0.44 0.38 0.65 6. IS functional making technology work competence 0.52 0.45 0.55 0.55 0.46 Upper limit 0.58 0.52 0.62 0.61 0.53 Lower limit 0.46 0.38 0.48 0.49 0.39
Note: It is found that no interval contains 1, which also demonstrates discriminant validity
Table IV. Instrument development
– correlations and 95 percent confidence
intervals
Factors Items Loadings t-value Reliability
F1 INFORB1 0.82 13.47 0.90 INFORB2 0.88 14.99 INFORB3 0.88 14.91
F2 INFORB4 0.85 14.22 0.88 INFORB8 0.92 16.04
F3 INFORB5 0.92 16.27 0.92 INFORB7 0.93 16.42
F4 CONM1 0.74 11.53 0.89 CONM5 0.89 15.2 CONM6 0.93 16.35
F5 VENM2 0.92 16.04 0.94 VENM3 0.97 17.31
F6 CONM3 0.92 15.86 0.94 CONM4 0.96 16.89
F7 CONF1 0.65 9.73 0.87 CONF2 0.92 15.91 CONF3 0.91 15.62
F8 CONF4 0.86 12.19 0.80 CONF5 0.77 10.79
F9 VENM4 0.78 12.22 0.87 VENM5 0.86 14.08 VENM1 0.86 14.22
Notes: All factors have reasonable loadings and composite reliabilities (i.e. good convergent validity); F1: IS sourcing competence based on both business and technological needs, F2: IS service market analysis, F3: sourcing leadership, F4: existing contract execution, F5: contract development/enhancement, F6: IS supplier accountability of evolving IS market, F7: contract facilitation from the user’s point of view, F8: contract facilitation from IS function’s point of view, and F9: strategic vendor development; chi-square ¼ 264.66, df ¼ 173, chi-square/df ¼ 1.53, RMSEA ¼ 0.051, CFI ¼ 0.99, NNFI ¼ 0.98
Table V. Instrument development
– IS outsourcing management competence
first order dimensions (CFA loadings, t-values,
and composite reliability)
IS architecture planning
453
chi-square values (9.10 for the firm size test and 5.63 for the sales test) generated from the comparisons are less than the critical value 22.36 (0.95 confidence of Chi-Square test with 13 degrees), which indicates that significant statistical differences between the first set and the second set of respondents are not found for firm size and sales. Thus, it is assumed that no respondent bias exists in the data.
Correlations 95 percent confidence intervals F1 F2 F3 F4 F5 F6 F7 F8 F9
F2 0.81 1.00 Upper limit 0.89 Lower limit 0.73 F3 0.65 0.88 1.00 Upper limit 0.75 0.94 Lower limit 0.55 0.82 F4 0.40 0.52 0.48 1.00 Upper limit 0.54 0.64 0.60 Lower limit 0.26 0.40 0.36 F5 0.28 0.33 0.32 0.72 1.00 Upper limit 0.42 0.47 0.46 0.80 Lower limit 0.14 0.19 0.18 0.64 F6 0.38 0.48 0.40 0.63 0.57 1.00 Upper limit 0.52 0.60 0.54 0.73 0.67 Lower limit 0.24 0.36 0.26 0.53 0.47 F7 0.48 0.45 0.51 0.41 0.29 0.46 1.00 Upper limit 0.60 0.59 0.63 0.55 0.43 0.58 Lower limit 0.36 0.31 0.39 0.27 0.15 0.34 F8 0.56 0.49 0.39 0.43 0.38 0.37 0.35 1.00 Upper limit 0.68 0.63 0.53 0.57 0.52 0.51 0.51 Lower limit 0.44 0.35 0.25 0.29 0.24 0.23 0.19 F9 0.56 0.50 0.44 0.46 0.46 0.49 0.40 0.59 1.00 Upper limit 0.68 0.62 0.58 0.60 0.58 0.61 0.54 0.71 Lower limit 0.44 0.38 0.30 0.32 0.34 0.37 0.26 0.47
Note: It is found that no interval contains 1, which demonstrates discriminant validity
Table VII. Instrument development – IS outsourcing management competence first order dimensions: correlations and confidence intervals
AVE and square correlations F1 F2 F3 F4 F5 F6 F7 F8 F9
F1 0.74 F2 0.66 0.78 F3 0.42 0.77 0.86 F4 0.16 0.27 0.23 0.73 F5 0.08 0.11 0.10 0.52 0.89 F6 0.14 0.23 0.16 0.40 0.32 0.88 F7 0.23 0.20 0.26 0.17 0.08 0.21 0.70 F8 0.31 0.24 0.15 0.18 0.14 0.14 0.12 0.67 F9 0.31 0.25 0.19 0.21 0.21 0.24 0.16 0.35 0.70
Note: All AVEs are higher than square correlations, even though the square of F2-F3 correlation (0.77) is close to the AVE F2 (0.78), demonstrating discriminant validity
Table VI. Instrument development – IS outsourcing management competence first order dimensions: AVE and square correlations
JEIM 23,4
454
Instrument development Instruments[2] for IS leadership, making technology work, business system thinking, IS-user relationship building, IS architecture planning, and IS performance (i.e. the surrogate of IS outsourcing effectiveness) were developed in Shi (2007) and the details
Factors Items Loadings Reliability
IS performance as the surrogate of IS outsourcing effectiveness ISP1 0.78 0.82
ISP2 0.85 ISP4 0.81 ISP5 0.78
Notes: Factor analysis: KMO ¼ 0.772; Total variance explained: 64.98 percent; ISP3 is deleted due to cross-loadings
Table VIII. Instrument development
Frequency Percent
Industry Manufacturing 131 64 Services 34 17 Others (e.g. transportation) 31 15 Unspecified 9 4 Total 205 100
Number of employees Fewer than 100 11 5 100-249 12 6 250-499 19 9 500-999 34 17 1,000-2,499 54 26 Over 2,500 67 33 Unspecified 8 4 Total 205 100
Annual sales ($) Less than 10 million 5 2 10-49.9 million 9 4 50-99.9 million 13 6 100-499.9 million 51 25 500-1 billion 48 23 Over 1 billion 69 34 Unspecified 10 5 Total 205 100
Respondent position CIO 39 19 IS director 71 35 Vice president 23 11 IS manager 43 21 Unspecified 22 11 Total 205 100
Table IX. Characteristics of the
study sample
IS architecture planning
455
are attached in Tables II-VIII. As to the instruments for IS outsourcing contract management, vendor relationship management, and informed buying, all of them have been developed in Shi et al. (2005) and the details are also attached in Tables II-VIII and will not be discussed here.
Based on data analyses and a careful examination of the content of related items, making technology work competence should be divided into two factors such as personal technology competence and IS functional technology competence. Personal technology competence focuses on an individual’s competence of using his/her IT skills and IS knowledge to solve business problems and IS functional technology competence indicates the collaborative technology competence. To be more specific, personal technology competence is one of the two necessary conditions for a high level of making technology work competence in a firm, but it is not the only one. The other condition is whether there is a certain level of synergy among all IS people to effectively and efficiently collaborate with each other when solving IS problems (i.e. IS functional technology competence). For example, Hawk et al. (2009) found that in Wipro and JDI relationships, when there are complex technical problems in IS outsourcing processes, virtual meetings can be used by Wipro to effectively solve those problems, which may otherwise take a lot longer to solve. This is because different technology experts working together through IS functional mechanisms such as virtual meetings can quickly exchange various types of technical knowledge, enabling identify problematic areas in a timely manner. Thus, it is clear from this example that IS functional and personal technology competences are different and they should work together to meet IS architecture planning challenges. Consequently, H3 will be split into H3a and H3b as follows:
H3a. A higher level of personal technology competence leads to a higher level of IS architecture planning.
H3b. A higher level of IS functional technology competence leads to a higher level of IS architecture planning.
Structural model test LISREL was used to test the revised conceptual model. Fit indices are such as chi-square ¼ 2,824.39, df ¼ 1,307, chi-square/df ¼ 2.16, RMSEA ¼ 0.077, NNFI ¼ 0.95, and CFI ¼ 0.96, which demonstrate a reasonable model fit. Figure 3 shows all the path coefficients and their t-values. The Appendix has discussions on how to evaluate model fit indices.
Results and discussion All hypotheses are supported except H8[3]. Overall, the test clearly demonstrates the significant role IS architecture planning plays in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance. More specifically, it shows that IS architecture planning provides a blueprint for establishing necessary technical and administrative platforms based on which selective IS outsourcing can be implemented in an effective manner to improve IS performance. Consequently, the key proposition of this study has been empirically validated. Future research is required to replicate this study to test the robustness of this finding.
JEIM 23,4
456
Figure 3. Model test results
IS architecture planning
457
Further, the support of hypotheses regarding the antecedents of IS architecture planning (H1-H4) demonstrates the importance of strategic factor (i.e. IS leadership), technological factor (i.e. making technology work), business knowledge (i.e. business system thinking), and social environment (i.e. IS-user relationship) for an effective IS architecture planning exercise. Taking all these results together, we believe that this paper deepens our knowledge on how different IS core capabilities can work together to help firms leverage the external IT services market (Willcocks et al., 2007) and it also partially validates the case study-based proposition on the linkage between architecture maturity and IS outsourcing success in Ross and Beath (2006). Surprisingly, it is found that IS outsourcing contract management has a slightly significant (at the 0.1 level) but negative impact on IS performance (i.e. H8 is rejected) and this finding is inconsistent with some early IS outsourcing research (e.g. Saunders et al., 1997). Four possible explanations may exist. First, because of the increased complexity in outsourcing projects and the bounded rationality of human beings (Willcocks and Kern, 1998), firms are changing their IS outsourcing management towards a more trust-oriented vendor relationship building style. Indeed, Koh et al. (2004) identified mutual psychological obligations (i.e. relational elements) beyond terms in an IS outsourcing contract and found that the level of fulfillment of these obligations can better predict outsourcing success than contract characteristics such as contract type, duration, and size. Second, since a low level of architecture maturity is related to strategic IS vendor partnerships (Ross and Beath, 2006) rather than contractual relationships, the reason for not finding a positive impact of contract management on IS performance may be that respondents in this study do not have the necessary architecture maturity to use contract effectively in managing IS outsourcing.
Third, the reason for not finding a significant and positive impact of contract management on IS performance may also be the lack of IS outsourcing effectiveness as a bridge leading to IS performance. Considering the increasing popularity of managing IS through outsourcing and the strong emphasis given to contracts management in previous studies, we believe that it is indeed important to examine the impact of contract management on IS performance mediated through IS outsourcing effectiveness in future studies. Fourth, models based on the complementarities between contract management and vendor relationship management for successful IS outsourcing may also be worth being investigated in the future. For example, along this line, Goo et al. (2009) have empirically identified positive impacts of service level agreement on the relational governance in IS outsourcing.
Taking all the results together, this paper contributes to empirically confirming the role of IS architecture planning in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance and this confirmation has implications for practitioners. First, it should be clear to practitioners that a thorough planning of IS architecture enhances IS management’s understanding of all IS components, relevant business processes and their interactions. This understanding not only facilitates wise decisions on what IS/business components should be kept in house and what should be outsourced, but also stimulates deep thinking on how the outsourced and in-sourced IS/business components can be seamlessly and securely integrated. With empirical findings from this paper in mind, practitioners should realize that they should not hesitate to make
JEIM 23,4
458
efforts and invest time in IS architecture planning. And this is especially important if a firm plan to outsource some parts of their information systems.
Second, the investigation of antecedents of IS architecture planning can enlighten practitioners about how to practically enhance their IS architecture planning performance. Based on the empirical test, it is clear that IS vision and effective resource allocations, personal technology as well as functional collaborative technology competences, business knowledge of IS personnel, and the trusting social relationships between users and IS function are indisputable predictors of successful IS architecture planning.
Limitations and future studies First, even though there are enough data for statistical analysis, the response rate is not very high and cautions should be taken in generalizing findings in this paper. Second, the respondents in this study are mostly IS managers and it will be very helpful if we also understand business managers’ and users’ perspectives on how their organizational IS architecture planning exercises are playing the role of enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance. This type of research is especially meaningful when we consider challenges for the alignment between IT and business and those for the coordination across different organizational levels (Fonstad and Robertson, 2006; Sauer and Willcocks, 2002; Henderson and Venkatraman, 1993).
Third, with rapid advancements in XML and SOA and many other technologies, Web compliant applications are becoming more and more popular (Ren and Lyytinen, 2008). An interesting empirical study would be to investigate how these web technologies, by increasing the level of IS architecture modularity, can further improve the role of IS architecture planning in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance. Indeed, IS architecture modularity construct developed by Tiwana and Konsynski (2009) could be directly incorporated in future research as an outcome of IS architecture planning and as an antecedent of IS informed buying. And the technology used can be treated as control variable in model testing.
Fourth, to enable more precise estimates of path coefficients, control variables such as the level of IS outsourcing and the level of IS architecture maturity could be added into future research model. This is because in different industries, firms may very well have different levels of IS outsourcing and architecture maturity. And thus, both the extent of IS outsourcing in impacting IS performance and the role of contract management in impacting IS outsourcing effectiveness can vary for different firms[4]. Contract management may very well be found to have a significant and positive impact on IS performance for those firms with high levels of both IS outsourcing and IS architecture maturity. However, the finding that vendor relationship management has a higher level impact on IS performance than that of contract management on IS performance may very well stay valid. This is because the levels of contract management and vendor relationship management of any sample firm in this study are measured at the same time and model testing conditions (i.e. the levels of IS outsourcing and IS architecture maturity) should be simultaneously influencing the impacts of contract management and vendor relationship management on IS performance.
Fifth, a longitudinal study could be conducted to investigate the dynamic change of how IS architecture planning could impact informed buying, which then impacts the portfolio of control mechanisms (i.e. the balance between formal contract management
IS architecture planning
459
and informal relationship management) in a multiple outsourcing projects setting. While Choudhury and Sabherwal (2003) investigated factors influencing the portfolio of IS outsourcing project control mechanisms and Rustagi et al. (2008) identified predictors of formal control usage in IS outsourcing partnerships, both of these studies focus on individual projects. With the understanding that all IS outsourcing projects are related to certain parts of an integrated IS architecture and with the belief that IS architecture planning will facilitate the management of multiple outsourcing projects through impacting informed buying, as proposed and verified in the current paper, future studies could simultaneously investigate multiple IS outsourcing projects between a single client and its vendors to understand how the portfolio of control mechanisms for one project could over time interact with that of another project at the inter-project level. This type of study will help the management of IS outsourcing projects at the program level, which is constantly challenging all firms with multiple IS outsourcing projects.
Conclusion With the general modular system perspective as the theoretical foundation, this paper develops a conceptual model on the role that IS architecture planning plays in enhancing the positive impact of IS outsourcing on IS performance. Inside the conceptual model, IS architecture planning is assumed to provide an opportunity for IS management to produce a comprehensive understanding of various IS/business process outsourcing demand options and their associated risks. Further, it is believed in the model that this understanding is fed into the informed buying process to facilitate the identification by IS outsourcing management of the best match between IS demand and supply options, guiding the use of a portfolio of outsourcing control mechanisms such as formal contract and informal relationship management to achieve the highest positive impact of IS outsourcing on IS performance.
The empirical verification of this model, which also includes the antecedents of IS architecture planning, not only sends practitioners a strong message that in order to successfully outsource some of their IS architecture components and associated business processes, they should make due efforts to improve their IS architecture planning competence and diligently study their IS architectures, but also provides them with concrete directions on how to practically improve their IS architecture planning competence. We believe that this study, built upon existing studies, helps in an accumulative manner advance our research in establishing a theoretical framework on how IS architecture planning can guide firms to identify the best fit between IS demands and supplies to achieve the highest impact of selective IS outsourcing on IS performance.
Notes
1. H1 and H2 have been tested in Shi (2007). However, for the completeness of the model development, these two hypotheses are also incorporated and further developed here in this paper.
2. All the instruments have been developed in other papers (Shi et al., 2005; Shi, 2007), the key contribution of this paper is not to develop instruments, but to test the role of IS architecture planning in enhancing IS outsourcing’s impact on IS performance as indicated in the title of the paper.
JEIM 23,4
460
3. It is found that there is a negative impact of IS outsourcing contract management on IS outsourcing effectiveness, which is slightly significant at the 0.1 level.
4. We need to remember that a low level of architecture maturity is related to strategic IS vendor partnerships rather than contractual relationships (Ross and Beath, 2006).
References
Armstrong, J.S. and Overton, T.S. (1977), “Estimating non-response bias in mail surveys”, Journal of Marketing Research, Vol. 4, August, pp. 396-402.
Aron, R., Clemons, E.K. and Reddi, S. (2005), “Just right outsourcing: understanding and managing risk”, Journal of Management Information Systems, Vol. 22 No. 2, Fall, pp. 37-55.
Bentler, P.M. (1990), “Comparative fit indices in structural models”, Psychological Bulletin, Vol. 107 No. 2, pp. 238-46.
Bentler, P.M. and Bonett, D.G. (1980), “Significance tests and goodness-of-fit in the analysis of covariance structure”, Psychological Bulletin, Vol. 88 No. 3, pp. 588-606.
Black, T.J. (1999), Doing Quantitative Research in the Social Sciences, Sage, London.
Broadbent, M., Weill, P. and St Clair, D. (1999), “The implications of information technology infrastructure for business process redesign”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 23 No. 2, pp. 159-82.
Chau, P.Y. (1997), “Reexamining a model for evaluating information center success using a structural equation modeling approach”, Decision Sciences, Vol. 28 No. 2, pp. 309-34.
Choudhury, V. and Sabherwal, R. (2003), “Portfolio of control in outsourced software development projects”, Information Systems Research, Vol. 14 No. 3, September, pp. 291-314.
Cohen, W.M. and Levinthal, D.A. (1990), “Absorptive capacity: a new perspective on learning and innovation”, Administrative Science Quarterly, Vol. 35 No. 1, pp. 128-52.
Daniel, E., Kodwani, D. and Datta, S. (2009), “The impact of ICT-enabled offshoring announcements on share prices”, Journal of Enterprise Information Management, Vol. 22 No. 3, pp. 241-56.
Doll, W.J., Deng, X., Raghunathan, T.S., Torkzadeh, G. and Xia, W. (2004), “The meaning and measurement of user satisfaction: a multigroup invariance analysis of the end-user computing satisfaction instrument”, Journal of Management Information Systems, Vol. 2 No. 1, pp. 227-62.
Feeny, D.F. and Willcocks, L.P. (1998), “Core IS capabilities for exploiting information technology”, Sloan Management Review, Vol. 37, Spring, pp. 9-21.
Fonstad, N.O. and Robertson, D. (2006), “Transforming a company, project by project: the IT engagement model”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 5 No. 1, March, pp. 1-14.
Fowler, F.J. (1993), Survey Research Methods, 2nd. ed., Sage, London.
Ghosh, B. and Scott, J.E. (2009), “Relational alignment in offshore IS outsourcing”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 8 No. 1, March, pp. 19-29.
Goo, J., Kishore, R. and Rao, H.R. (2009), “The role of service level agreements in relational management of information technology outsourcing: an empirical study”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 33 No. 1, March, pp. 119-45.
Grover, V., Cheon, M.J. and Teng, J.T.C. (1996), “The effect of service quality and partnership on the outsourcing of information systems functions”, Journal of Management Information Systems, Vol. 12 No. 4, pp. 89-116.
IS architecture planning
461
Hair, J.F., Anderson, R.E., Tatham, R.L. and Black, W.C. (1992), Multivariate Data Analysis with Readings, 3rd ed., Macmillan Publishing, New York, NY.
Hann, J. and Webber, R. (1996), “Information systems planning: a model and empirical tests”, Management Science, Vol. 42 No. 7, July, pp. 1043-64.
Hart, O. and Moore, J. (1988), “Incomplete contracts and renegotiation”, Econometria, Vol. 56 No. 4, pp. 755-85.
Hawk, S., Zeng, W. and Zmud, R.W. (2009), “Overcoming knowledge-transfer barriers in infrastructure management outsourcing: lessons from a case study”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 8 No. 3, September, pp. 123-39.
Henderson, J.C. (1990), “Plugging into strategic partnerships: the critical IS connection”, Sloan Management Review, Vol. 31 No. 3, Spring, pp. 7-18.
Henderson, J.C. and Venkatraman, N. (1993), “Strategic alignment: leveraging information technology for transforming organizations”, IBM Systems Journal, Vol. 32 No. 1, pp. 472-84.
Henderson, R. and Clark, K.B. (1990), “Architecture innovation: the reconfiguration of existing product technologies and the failure of established firms”, Administrative Science Quarterly, Vol. 35 No. 1, March, pp. 9-30.
Huang, J., Newell, S., Poulson, B. and Galliers, R.D. (2007), “Creating value from a commodity process: a case study of a call center”, Journal of Enterprise Information Management, Vol. 20 No. 4, pp. 396-413.
Johnston, H.R. and Carrico, S.R. (1988), “Developing capabilities to use information strategically”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 12 No. 1, March, pp. 37-47.
Koh, C., Ang, S. and Straub, D.W. (2004), “IT outsourcing success: a psychological contract perspective”, Information Systems Research, Vol. 15 No. 4, December, pp. 356-73.
Kulp, S.C., Lee, H.L. and Ofek, E. (2004), “Manufacturer benefits from information integration with retail customers”, Management Science, Vol. 50 No. 4, pp. 431-44.
Lacity, M.C., Willcocks, L.P. and Feeny, D. (1996), “The value of selective IT sourcing”, MIT Sloan Management Review, Vol. 37 No. 3, pp. 13-25.
Lambert, D. and Harrington, T. (1990), “Measuring non-response bias in mail surveys”, Journal of Business Logistics, Vol. 11 No. 2, pp. 5-25.
Lee, D.M.S., Trauth, E.M. and Farwell, D. (1995), “Critical skills and knowledge requirements of IS professionals: a joint academic/industry investigation”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 19 No. 3, September, pp. 313-40.
Lee, J. and Kim, Y. (1999), “Effect of partnership quality on IS outsourcing success: conceptual framework and empirical validation”, Journal ofManagement Information Systems, Vol. 15 No. 4, pp. 29-61.
McDonald, M.P. (2007), “The enterprise capability organization: a future for IT”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 6 No. 3, September, pp. 179-92.
Mani, D., Barua, A. and Whinston, A.B. (2006), “Successfully governing business process outsourcing relationships”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 5 No. 1, March, pp. 15-29.
Nelson, K.M. and Cooprider, J.G. (1996), “The contribution of shared knowledge to IS group performance”, MIS Quarterly, December, pp. 409-32.
Ngwenyama, O.K. and Sullivan, W.E. (2007), “Outsourcing contracts as instruments of risk management: insights from two successful public contracts”, Journal of Enterprise Information Management, Vol. 20 No. 6, pp. 615-40.
Nunnally, J.C. (1978), Psychometric Theory, McGraw-Hill, New York, NY.
JEIM 23,4
462
Pawlowski, S.D. and Robey, D. (2004), “Bridging user organizations: knowledge brokering and the work of information technology professionals”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 28 No. 4, December, pp. 645-72.
Pflughoeft, K.A., Ramamurthy, K., Soofi, E.S., Yasai-Ardekani, M. and Zahedi, F. (2003), “Multiple conceptualizations of small business web use and benefit”, Decision Sciences, Vol. 34 No. 3, pp. 467-512.
Poston, R.S., Kettinger, W.J. and Simon, J.C. (2009), “Managing the vendor set: achieving best pricing and quality service in IT outsourcing”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 8 No. 2, June, pp. 45-58.
Quinn, J. and Hilmer, F.G. (1994), “Strategic outsourcing”, Sloan Management Review, Summer, pp. 43-55.
Ragu-Nathan, B., Apigian, C.H., Ragu-Nathan, T.S. and Tu, Q. (2004), “A path analytic study of the effect of top management support for information systems performance”, Omega: The International Journal of Management Science, Vol. 32 No. 6, December, pp. 459-71.
Ren, M. and Lyytinen, K.J. (2008), “Building enterprise agility and sustenance with SOA”, The Communications of the Association for Information Systems, Vol. 22, January, pp. 75-86.
Rockart, J.E., Earl, M.J. and Ross, J.W. (1996), “Eight imperatives for the new IT organization”, Sloan Management Review, Vol. 38 No. 1, Fall, pp. 43-55.
Ross, J.W. (2003), “Creating a strategic IT architecture competency: learning in stages”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 2 No. 1, March, pp. 31-43.
Ross, J. and Beath, C.M. (2006), “Sustainable IT outsourcing success: let enterprise architecture be your guide”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 5 No. 4, December, pp. 181-92.
Ross, J.W., Beath, C.M. and Goodhue, D.L. (1996), “Develop long-term competitiveness through IT assets”, Sloan Management Review, Vol. 38, Fall, pp. 31-42.
Rottman, J.W. and Lacity, M.C. (2006), “Proven practices for effectively offshoring IT work”, Sloan Management Review, Vol. 47 No. 3, Spring, pp. 56-63.
Rustagi, S., King, W.R. and Kirsch, L.J. (2008), “Predictors of formal control usage in IT outsourcing partnerships”, Information Systems Research, Vol. 19 No. 2, June, pp. 126-43.
Sauer, C. and Willcocks, L.P. (2002), “The evolution of the organizational architect”, Sloan Management Review, Vol. 43 No. 3, Spring, pp. 41-9.
Saunders, C., Gebelt, M. and Hu, Q. (1997), “Achieving success in information systems outsourcing”, California Management Review, Vol. 39 No. 2, Winter, pp. 63-79.
Schilling, M.A. (2000), “Toward a general modular systems theory and its application to interfirm product modularity”, Academy of Management Review, Vol. 25 No. 2, April, pp. 312-34.
Sethi, V. and King, W.R. (1994), “Development of measures to assess the extent to which an information technology application provides competitive advantage”, Management Science, Vol. 40 No. 12, pp. 1601-27.
Shi, Z. (2007), “An empirical test of IS leadership as the driving force in improving IS performance: the service level perspective”, Journal of Information, Information Technology, and Organization, Vol. 2, pp. 61-77.
Shi, Z., Kunnathur, A.S. and Ragu-Nathan, T.S. (2005), “IS outsourcing management competence dimensions: instrument development and relationship exploration”, Information & Management, Vol. 42 No. 6, September, pp. 901-19.
IS architecture planning
463
Spieß, P., Bornhövd, C., Lin, T., Haller, S. and Schaper, J. (2007), “Going beyond auto-ID: a service-oriented smart items infrastructure”, Journal of Enterprise Information Management., Vol. 20 No. 3, pp. 356-70.
Tanriverdi, H., Konana, P. and Ge, L. (2007), “The choice of sourcing mechanisms for business processes”, Information Systems Research, Vol. 18 No. 3, September, pp. 280-99.
Tiwana, A. and Konsynski, B. (2009), “Complementarities between organizational IT architecture and governance structure”, Information Systems Research, February 26, online, pp. 1-17.
Tu, Q., Ragu-Nathan, B. and Ragu-Nathan, T.S. (1999), “A discriminant analysis of organizational antecedents of IS performance”, Journal of Information Technology Management, Vol. X Nos 1-2, pp. 1-16.
Tu, Q., Vonderembse, M.A., Ragu-Nathan, T.S. and Ragu-Nathan, B. (2004), “Measuring modularity-based manufacturing practices and their impact on mass customization capability: a customer-driven perspective”, Decision Sciences, Vol. 35 No. 2, Spring, pp. 147-68.
Venkatesh, V., Bala, H., Venkatraman, S. and Bates, J. (2007), “Enterprise architecture maturity: the story of the Veterans Health Administration”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 6 No. 2, pp. 79-90.
Venkatraman, N. (1997), “Beyond outsourcing: managing IT resources as a value center”, Sloan Management Review, Vol. 38 No. 3, pp. 51-64.
Walters, D. (2006), “Demand chain effectiveness-supply chain efficiencies: a role for enterprise information management”, Journal of Enterprise Information Management, Vol. 19 No. 3, pp. 246-61.
Willcocks, L.P. and Kern, T. (1998), “IT outsourcing as strategic partnering: the case of UK Inland Revenue”, European Journal of Information Systems, Vol. 7 No. 1, pp. 29-45.
Willcocks, L., Renolds, P. and Feeny, D. (2007), “Evolving IS capabilities to leverage external services market”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 6 No. 3, September, pp. 127-45.
Further reading
Koufteros, X.A., Vonderembse, M.A. and Doll, W.J. (1998), “Developing measures of time-based manufacturing”, Journal of Operations Management, Vol. 16 No. 1, pp. 21-41.
Raghunathan, B., Raghunathan, T.S. and Tu, Q. (1999), “Dimensionality of the strategic grid framework: the construct and its measurement”, Information Systems Research, Vol. 10 No. 4, pp. 343-55.
Stewart, K.A. and Segars, A.H. (2002), “An empirical examination of the concern for information privacy instrument”, Information Systems Research, Vol. 13 No. 1, pp. 36-49.
Appendix. Model fit indices x 2 measure: the first measure of overall fit is the chi-square statistic (x 2). Low values, which result in significance levels greater than 0.05, indicate that the actual and predicted input matrices are not statistically different, hence a good fit between proposed model and the empirical data. However, the x 2 is often criticized for its over-sensitivity to sample size, especially in cases where the sample size exceeds 200 respondents (Hair et al., 1992, p. 490). As sample size increases, this measure has a greater tendency to indicate significant differences for equivalent models. Therefore, the ratio of x 2 to degrees of freedom is examined and if it is between 1 and 3, then the model probably has good fit. Second, Root Mean Square Residual (RMR) is a typical measure of overall model fit. Chau (1997) recommended a maximum value of
JEIM 23,4
464
RMR as 0.10 and a smaller RMR represents a better model fit. Root Mean Square Error of Approximation (RMSEA) reflects the extent to which a proposed model does not fit the data through measuring the degree of shifting of a chi-square distribution. The larger the shift, the worse the model fit. Doll et al. (2004) proposed that a value of 0.08 or less indicates a reasonable error of appropriation and it can be argued that the model is a plausible means of describing the data. Third, comparative fit index (CFI) is a normed relative non-centrality index and should be higher than 0.90 for good model fit (Bentler, 1990). Fourth, NNFI is a generalization of Tucker and Lewis’s definition of all types of covariance structured models under various estimation methods and is measuring the relative improvement in fit obtained by a proposed model compared to the null model but also corrects for the number of parameters in the model (Bentler and Bonett, 1980).
Corresponding author Zhengzhong Shi can be contacted at: [email protected]
IS architecture planning
465
To purchase reprints of this article please e-mail: [email protected] Or visit our web site for further details: www.emeraldinsight.com/reprints
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
OUS 1- the limits of design and engineering outsourcing.pdf
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing: performance integration and the unfulfilled promises of modularity
Francesco Zirpoli1 and Markus C. Becker2
1Department of Management, Università Ca’ Foscari Venezia, Fondamenta San Giobbe, 873 Cannaregio, 30121 Venezia, Italy. [email protected] 2Strategic Organization Design Unit, University of Southern Denmark, Campusvej 55, DK-5230 Odense M, Denmark. [email protected]
Outsourcing design and engineering tasks in product development is increasingly popular.
However, firms that outsource design and engineering tasks often experience problems. So far,
no satisfactory answer exists regarding the question to what extent design and engineering
tasks can be outsourced before negative consequences occur. We address this gap. This paper
identifies the limits of design and engineering outsourcing in product development, and the
sources of these limits. To do so, it investigates the organizational challenges that a major
European automotive manufacturer faced when it decided to adopt an extreme form of design
and engineering outsourcing. Based on an in-depth case study, we identify the sources of
problems with outsourcing design and engineering tasks in product development, and shed light
on the limits of design and engineering outsourcing in product development.
1. Introduction: the advantages and limits of design outsourcing
Outsourcing design and engineering tasks in product development is increasingly popu-
lar. From the early nineties, the innovation litera- ture promoted involving suppliers in product development, emphasizing that they could play a key role in successfully developing complex products (Womack et al., 1990; Clark and Fuji- moto, 1991; Wheelwright and Clark, 1992). The focus of attention of this research was on the development practices of Japanese firms, whose success in terms of product development was seen in large part due to the heavy involvement of suppliers in the new product development process (henceforth ‘NPD’) (Clark, 1989; Nishiguchi,
1994; Bensaou, 1999). Considered best practices (Imai et al., 1985), they became models, which were imitated by Western firms (Womack et al., 1990), and the object of study of early supplier involvement (‘ESI’) (Helper, 1991; Smitka, 1991; Lamming, 1993; Nishiguchi, 1994; Helper and Sako, 1995; Sako, 2004).2
In many complex product industries, pressures for involving external sources of innovation have increased due to changes in external conditions (Sturgeon, 2002); the evolution of markets for technology and technological development ser- vices (Arora et al., 2001) has resulted in a general- ized tendency toward vertical disintegration, modularization, outsourcing, and networking in product development (Langlois, 2002; Ches- brough and Crowther, 2006; Howells et al.,
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011. r 2010 The Authors. R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd, 21 9600 Garsington Road, Oxford, OX4 2DQ, UK and 350 Main St, Malden, MA, 02148, USA
2008). It is very difficult for one individual firm to master all the knowledge required to design complex products, because the sources of indus- try expertise are so widely dispersed, and the knowledge bases that firms need to draw on for designing and producing complex products are rapidly expanding (Freeman, 1991; Powell et al., 1996; Grandori and Kogut, 2002; Christensen, 2006). Thus, relying on suppliers enables firms to take advantage of the specialist knowledge that suppliers possess. Drawing on suppliers facili- tates spanning the wide range of different tech- nological domains required, and drawing on deep specialist knowledge in each.3 Outsourcing de- sign and engineering tasks to suppliers became one popular way of involving suppliers in pro- duct development so as to draw on their specialist knowledge.
The idea of modularity played an important role regarding the implementation of design out- sourcing. In particular, Sanchez and Mahoney’s (1996) paper had a massive impact on how to organize innovation, focusing primarily on pro- duct architectures as the main lever for managing design and engineering outsourcing. There are several definitions of modularity (Ulrich, 1995; Sanchez, 1997; Baldwin and Clark, 2000). Bald- win and Clark (2000), define modularity as a decomposition scheme that assumes indepen- dence between modules, with interdependencies confined within module boundaries. Modules therefore interact only across standardized inter- faces (Baldwin and Clark, 2000). Ulrich (1995) provided not only a somewhat different but also influential definition of modularity. In his defini- tion, architectures are modular if there is a one- to-one mapping from functional elements to the physical components of the product, which spe- cifies de-coupled interfaces between components (Ulrich, 1995: p. 422).4 The reason why the idea of modular product architectures was linked to efforts of design outsourcing is that modular product architectures provide advantages that are very powerful when design and engineering tasks are outsourced. Modular product architec- tures enable parallel development of modules without the need to coordinate such development – the fit between the different modules is provided because the modules conform to a standardized format of their interfaces. This makes it both easier and more feasible to allocate tasks outside the boundaries of the firm (Siggelkow and Le- vinthal, 2003; Ethiraj and Levinthal, 2004). San- chez and Mahoney (1996: p. 73) went one step further and argued that ‘the creation of modular
product architectures . . . enables the design of loosely coupled, flexible, ‘modular’ organization structures.’ Design outsourcing that leverages the advantages of modular product architecture therefore became wide-spread, in the attempt to leverage the benefits of involving external sources of innovation in the product development process.
Yet, despite the advantages that design and engineering outsourcing promise, empirical re- search shows that many firms developing com- plex products have incurred negative effects when implementing design and engineering outsour- cing. A first limit seems to arise from industry specificities that restrict the degree to which the product architecture can be modularized. Indus- tries such as the PC and other electronic products seem particularly prone to modular architectures, and there are few indications that firms experi- ence problems in organizing their innovation activities (Baldwin and Clark, 2000; Sturgeon, 2002). This does not necessarily hold in other contexts. In the automotive industry, for exam- ple, the beneficial effects of modular product architectures in product development have turned out to be far fewer than expected (not- withstanding benefits in manufacturing and as- sembly) (Takeishi and Fujimoto, 2003; MacDuffie, 2008). The product architecture of the automobile seems to be characterized by persistent integrality (MacDuffie, 2008). Second, the literature that has followed Sanchez and Mahoney (1996) has been criticized for having neglected knowledge-related aspects. Scholars have argued that alignment between product architecture, knowledge, and task partitioning is not always a given fact (Brusoni et al., 2001; Chesbrough and Kusunoki, 2001; Takeishi, 2001). The reason is that the knowledge held by firms is the consequence of learning by doing opportunities connected to the allocation of de- sign and engineering tasks along the supply chain (Fine, 1998; Lincoln et al., 1998). This critique identifies a precise organizational task that firms have to address when leveraging external sources of innovation: to maintain a knowledge base that is broader than the immediate knowledge re- quired for the development of the products and services produced (Brusoni et al., 2001). Building on these insights, the literature on system inte- gration5 has developed advice on how to organize by taking into account the organizational issues arising from modular product architectures and the problems of knowledge erosion triggered by modular product architectures (Brusoni and
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
22 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
Prencipe, 2001; Mikkola, 2003, 2006; Ernst, 2005; Frigant and Talbot, 2005; Miozzo and Grim- shaw, 2005; Staudenmeyer et al., 2005).6 This debate, too, cautions against relying on modular product architectures as a guide of how to implement design outsourcing. There is, thus, a shared belief that relying on external sources of innovation is a necessary condition for managing complex product innovation. How to implement the integration of external sources of innovation in the development process, however, has turned out to be a complex issue in the case of products whose architecture is integral (MacDuffie, 2008). Empirical evidence shows that, in this case, firms have problems with implementing the integration of external sources of innovation in the develop- ment process, and that there seem to be inherent limits to outsourcing, beyond which, outsourcing produces negative consequences.
Most of these negative consequences relate to competence accumulation problems. Pisano and Teece (2007: p. 294) highlight this point when they write, ‘vertical disintegration sharpens the need and enhances the difficulties of systems integration, as it requires integrating the activities of parties when there is no common ownership link. Interface standards and modularity, of course, facilitate outsourcing and thereby shar- pen requirements for integration. Failure at in- tegration in turn destroys any benefits associated with outsourcing in the first place. Systemic innovation of course tends to render prior inter- face standards obsolete, and favors vertical in- tegration. Possession of the systems integration capabilities gives high-tech firms outsourcing choices . . .With respect to complex systems, system integration capabilities could indeed be- come the bottleneck asset.’ In this respect, extant literature has highlighted that the main problem with extreme design and engineering outsourcing is that it can weaken firms’ ability to understand the components of a product (Lincoln et al., 1998; Becker and Zirpoli, 2003). This, in turn, can weaken the understanding of the ways in which components are integrated into systems and how to manage systems integration, that is, the firm’s architectural knowledge (Henderson and Clark, 1990). One of the most important risks of extreme outsourcing, hence, is the ero- sion of architectural knowledge and loss of con- trol over product performance. This risk produces a strong conflict between the benefits of design and engineering outsourcing that are the motivation to outsource and its drawbacks (Fine, 1998). On this aspect, the literature indicates
that the link between task partitioning (who does what) and knowledge partitioning (who knows what) cannot simply be managed by relying on modular product architectures (Brusoni, 2005), i.e., as a mechanistic consequence of a given product decomposition scheme. The link is much more complex, and to manage it is a key organizational challenge for firms that develop complex products. It thus becomes important to understand the causes of such complexity. As Takeishi (2002) pointed out, the complexity de- rives from the way in which OEMs7 manage the development of architectural knowledge: product architecture and the related knowledge (Hender- son and Clark, 1990) cannot be controlled with- out underlying component specific knowledge (Takeishi, 2001). Takeishi’s work has contributed to direct scientific attention to the types of knowl- edge – component specific vs architectural – that firms should retain in house, and to the conse- quences that relying on external sources of in- novation has for the competences of OEMs. However, empirical evidence on whether OEMs can successfully retain architectural knowledge when they rely on external component knowledge has, so far, been mixed (Takeishi, 2002). Our knowledge of the precise interaction of this ap- proach to design outsourcing with the firm’s knowledge base remains incomplete (Brusoni et al., 2001; Mahnke, 2001).
In this paper, we tackle these issues by explor- ing why firms that outsource the development of complex products often experience problems in implementing this strategy. As we have seen from the review of prior research, while there are insights into some of the problems, firms still continue to incur negative consequences when outsourcing design and engineering tasks. Identi- fying the sources of these problems is also im- portant in order to better understand how large firms should organize to successfully implement an open innovation strategy (a question specifi- cally identified by Chesbrough et al., 2006). As recent contributions show (e.g. Brusoni and Pre- ncipe, 2006), the detailed understanding of the complex organizational processes involved in im- plementing design and engineering outsourcing holds a key to developing our understanding of what distinguishes successful forms of R&D or- ganization.
The article is structured as follows: Section 2 presents the method, followed by the empirical findings in Section 3. We then turn to discuss the findings in Section 4 and draw our conclusions in Section 5.
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 23
2. Method
The research design we adopted was determined by the nature of the research question we tackle. In our review of prior research, above, we saw that existing theory does not yet offer a satisfac- tory answer to the question why firms that out- source the development of complex products often experience problems in implementing this strategy. While extant research has identified some of the factors involved, the complex pro- cesses that generate the negative performance consequences of design and engineering outsour- cing are not yet fully understood. As qualitative data are particularly suited for offering insights into complex social processes (Eisenhardt and Graebner, 2007), and more generally, for ‘why’ questions (Eisenhardt, 1989; Pettigrew, 1990; Yin, 1994), we chose to carry out an in-depth qualita- tive case study in order to contribute to fill the gap.
Our empirical observations have been gathered on the NPD process of a technology-intensive firm developing complex products. In particular, we focused on: (1) the decisions concerning the outsourcing of design and engineering tasks to suppliers; (2) the consequences of such outsour- cing for the knowledge of the firm and its suppli- ers; and (3) the firm’s organization for product innovation (organizational structure, NPD pro- ject management, inter-firm and intra-firm coor- dination mechanisms). In the subsequent sections, we report respectively on how we selected our case, on the data sources and data collection, and on the data analysis process we used.
2.1. Case selection
In selecting the case, we used a theoretical sam- pling approach (Eisenhardt and Graebner, 2007). We carried out case selection in three steps. First, we selected the automotive industry. The auto- motive industry is one of the most complex industries in terms of technologies and players involved in innovation processes (Maxton and Wormald, 2004). Moreover, the automotive in- dustry offers many opportunities to study the relationship of product architecture and the divi- sion of innovation tasks, and how such tasks are coordinated (Takeishi and Fujimoto, 2003). Furthermore, the automotive industry is also one of the industries where the theoretical dis- cussion concerning the role of modularity as a coordination device in inter-firm cooperation
occurs (MacDuffie, 2008: p. 42). Second, we selected the focal firm to be studied. We chose Alpha, a multi-brand auto manufacturer whose product range covers all market segments, from luxury to small cars, from trucks to Formula 1 racing cars. One of the attractive features of Alpha is to provide the opportunity to compare different degrees of design and engineering out- sourcing: Alpha had shifted quite radically from being a fully vertically integrated company (as far as design tasks are concerned) previously to an extreme outsourcer of design, before it subse- quently decided to once more reverse its task allocation scheme. These changes were observa- ble within a time-span of only 10–15 years.8
These clear changes in the allocation of design tasks provide a good opportunity for an in-depth analysis of the triggers and consequences of different ways of dividing design tasks, and thus, for casting light on the research question. Using theoretical sampling, we thus deliberately selected a case that was ‘very special in the sense of allowing one to gain certain insights that other organizations would not be able to provide’ (Siggelkow, 2007: p. 20). Third, the two research centers of Alpha, as well as eight first-tier sup- pliers belonging to Alpha’s value chain, were included in the field work. We selected suppliers on the basis of the following criteria: (1) rele- vance in terms of contribution to Alpha’s devel- opment activities, (2) heterogeneity of their industry, technologies, dimension, ownership, and nationality, and (3) their independence from Alpha. The objective of this third step was to observe the same units of analysis from the different angles of the auto manufacturer, its research centers and its suppliers. This seems appropriate for a study of networked innovation, which by definition comprises the interactions between different actors.
2.2. Data collection
We collected multiple types of data from different sources to ensure an accurate representation and to be able to triangulate our findings between different types and sources of data. We collected (a) industry publications, (b) archival data and company documents, and (c) carried out inter- views with employees of Alpha, its research cen- ters, and eight first-tier suppliers.
(a) The study of industry publications was mainly aimed at obtaining a solid understanding of recent developments in the industry (such as
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
24 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
technological developments characterizing the in- dustry, history of the industry, etc.) in order to be able to understand the situation Alpha faced as well as its actions, and in order to formulate precise questions that our interviewees could relate to easily.
(b) Our purpose in collecting archival data and company documents was to obtain a comprehen- sive overview of the formal procedures regulating the NPD process at Alpha, and the tools and processes Alpha uses for managing the involve- ment of suppliers in the product development process. We collected about 2,000 pages of official OEM documents. They included norms and pro- cedures, which range from the description of engineering solutions for technical problem sol- ving, over procedures concerning the organiza- tion of NPD, to the definition of contracts with external sources of innovation, and the segmenta- tion and classification of suppliers.
(c) Finally, we carried out interviews at Alpha and its suppliers. The interviewing process oc- curred as follows. First, we developed an inter- view guideline that comprised theoretical variables of interest that had emerged from a previous review of the scientific literature. Sec- ond, company advisors at Alpha supported the definition of the interview agenda and helped us gain access to Alpha’s top management (as well as to archival sources). We drew up a list of inter- viewees we were interested in. The interviewees on our list were selected according to the relevance of their roles in the innovation process at Alpha and its first-tier suppliers. Table 1 provides an over- view of the interviews, which were carried out in 2006.9 We deliberately involved people in charge of strategic decisions as well as personnel with more operative roles, in order to capture the perspectives of top management as well as the details provided by people involved in the execu- tion of the NPD process. We interviewed the Chief Technology Officer, the Senior Vice Pre- sident of Human Resources, the Vice President of Product Portfolio Management (all three mem- bers of Alpha’s top-level steering committee), and the Director of Vehicle Concept & Integration (i.e., the manager responsible for systems integra- tion for chassis and vehicle), four of the five vehicle line executives (i.e., the engineers respon- sible for the development of cars in the small (A– B), medium (C), and upper (D–E), as well as the commercial vehicle, segments), and the staff func- tions of the Design and Engineering division (the Human Resources Manager and the Division Controller). We thus covered most of the top
managers in charge of the product development process. This set of interviews provided us with a comprehensive picture of Alpha’s perspective on the questions of interest. Regarding the eight suppliers involved in the 2006–2007 interviews, we interviewed ‘account managers’ (responsible for the commercial relationship with Alpha from the pre-offer phase until the end of the project) and ‘project managers’ (responsible for compo- nent or system development). In some cases, we also interviewed the supplier’s CEO (Table 1).
From the overall interview guideline, we se- lected the questions that each interviewee was supposedly most knowledgeable about. Finally, we carried out 80 hr of interviews. They were semi-structured, guided by individual interview guidelines. On average, interviews lasted for 2.3 hr. Many of the interviews were carried out by both authors, but one of us was present during all the interviews. All interviews were recorded and transcribed. At each field visit, field notes were also taken.
2.3. Data analysis
Data collection and analysis were two iterative processes. We started analyzing industry publica- tions and company documents before carrying out the interviews. However, after having com- pleted a first round of interviews and having analyzed them, we went back to re-analyze archi- val sources and eventually asked for additional archival data and information.
(1) The industry publications that we collected have been analyzed in order to identify new technological possibilities and challenges, new industry trends, the strategic and operational opportunities and threats facing Alpha, and Al- pha’s internal strengths and weaknesses. (We subsequently consulted industry experts to dou- ble-check our understanding.) This provided us with a better understanding of the concrete situa- tion Alpha was in when we started the interviews, enabling us to break down and frame the theore- tically inspired research question in a way that was close to the everyday reality of our interviewees. Moreover, it provided us with concrete questions for our interview guideline, such as questions about specific industry events, participants, and so on, which contributed to better operationalize our more abstract research questions.
(2) We systematically analyzed the archival data and company documents we had collec- ted at Alpha, generating from these detailed
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 25
documents an overview of (i) the formal system Alpha had in place for structuring, managing, and governing the NPD process, and (ii) the formal system that Alpha had in place for dealing with its suppliers. In order to do so, we built up a grid with the items we intended to observe (e.g. sup- plier segmentation, the timing of supplier involve- ment in the NPD process, the design and
engineering activities that were outsourced, etc.) and the archival data (e.g. Alpha’s NPD manual, Alpha’s NPD projects reports, suppliers’ docu- mentation, etc.), mapped the contents of docu- ments into our categories and verified the consistency of different data sources. Also, this process was iterative as we double checked during the interviews also that, beyond the reliability of
Table 1. Interviews (period January 2006–December 2007)
Company name
Product/role People interviewed Date of interview
Total length of interviews (hrs)
Alpha Cars (European) VP Investor Relations VP Product Portfolio Management VP Human Resources Business Development Manager Director of Vehicle Concept and Integration Manufacturing Director VP Design & Engineering (CTO) Vehicle line executive segment A–B Vehicle line executive segment C Vehicle line executive segment D–E Vehicle line executive segment Commercial Vehicles HR Director for Design & Engineering Director of Engineering&Design Innovation&Pre-Program Concepts
8_02_2006 9_05_2006 23_06_2006 14_07_2006 11_07_2007 13_12_2007
28
Alpha Research Centre
Research Center CEO Business Development Director Technologies Division
8_02_2006 22_03_2006
5
Company A Sealing systems/supplier Plant General Manager, Engineering & Design Technical Director Assistant Quality Manager
21_02_2006 07_06_2006
9
Company B Brakes/supplier Business Development Director Product Engineering R&D Manager Brake Systems
28_03_2006 3
Company C Car design development, turnkey development projects/supplier
Business Strategy Development Manager Project Manager Technical Division Manager Customer Manager Project Leader
23_03_2006 15_05_2006
10
Company D Chassis control (ABS – ESP, etc), power train, car multimedia/supplier
Manager Automotive Technology Product Planning and Marketing Cross Functional Project Manager
29_03_2006 4
Company E Car interiors, seats/ supplier
CEO Senior Program Manager Alpha Account Manager
9_02_2006 23_03_2006
5
Company F Safety systems (airbags, seat belts, brakes, chassis control, ABS – traction control systems, etc.)/ supplier
Account Director, Manager Programs & Application Engineering Inflatable Restraint Systems
9_02_2006 23_03_2006
5
Company G Stamped parts in metal/ supplier
Plant Manager 3_02_2006 5
Company H Thermal systems/supplier Sales & Marketing General Manager, Alpha Sales Manager, R&D Thermal Systems Division Manager
3_04_2006 6
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
26 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
the source, our classification of data was correct, and we eventually revisited it. This process helped us to fine tune the questionnaire and contributed to ask specific questions about the formal instru- ments and mechanisms for how Alpha guided, monitored, and managed the NPD process, and the involvement of its suppliers in that process. It was also crucial for being able to understand when interviewees’ descriptions actually did not conform to the formal picture, which in turn enabled us to systematically pursue such diver- gences in the following interviews. Often, such questions were crucial for describing the organi- zation as it was really implemented in practice. Moreover, the description of the formal organiza- tion of NPD enabled us to identify organizational changes in the formal organization, and relate them to external events and internal decisions.
(c) As far as the analysis of the interviews is concerned, we generated two types of documents from the interviews: interview transcripts and field notes with observations from the field, which extended beyond the conversation of the interview to include our own reflections and remarks, as well as occasional observations, for instance about the environment where the inter- views occurred, or objects such as prototypes that we were shown. We created a case study database (Yin, 1994) where we stored the interview guide- lines, the interview audio files, the interview transcripts, field notes, and separately from the data, all documents that pertained to our inter- pretation and analysis (explained in more detail below). Regarding the field notes, immediately following each of the field visits both authors compared their individual field notes and dis- cussed their impressions of the field visit. As for the interviews, we analyzed them as follows. Once the transcripts were available, we shared them and carefully reviewed each transcript in- dividually, each author for himself. In doing so, each of us did two things: First, we summarized the interview, to render what each of us thought was the gist of the interview. These summaries served to build up a case description, with regard to the aspects we were interested according to the research question (Yin, 1994). Second, we as- signed codes to passages in the text, categorizing them according to topics they provided informa- tion on. We focused attention on data that seemed to be particularly useful for casting light on the research question (Yin, 1994). Based on this coding of the text, each author then identified the answers that seemed most interesting with regard to the overarching research question. The
overarching research question was then broken down in many ways in the interview guideline. In the process of identifying the answers, we thus summarized and translated the detailed answers to individual questions in the interview back to the overarching research question. Having com- pleted the individual review, we then compared and discussed both our summaries of the inter- view. This served to check our understanding of the content of the interview. Where we did not agree, we considered the discrepancies in what we thought was the gist of the interview, until we arrived at a common understanding. We then discussed our coding of the interview, and what each considered the most interesting content in each category that we had used for coding the interview. Discussing the meaning of the inter- views for answering the overarching research question, we implemented our analytical strat- egy, i.e., to build an explanation by identifying sets of causal links (Yin, 1994). It led to the identification of causes of phenomena that we had either asked about directly or discovered in the interviews (for instance, the causes of low project performance or the reasons for reorgani- zation or a change in a relationship with a supplier). It also led to formulating provisional propositions, which we would pick up in subse- quent interviews. Those where we found no contradicting evidence but where supporting evi- dence accumulated, later crystallized into the main findings. As the outcome of this process of discussing an interview, one of us wrote a note with the result of this discussion, which we subsequently shared. We repeated the process, thus generating interview summaries, coded ver- sions of the transcripts, and notes that captured the condensed result of our discussion of the analysis of each interview. In the next step, we then compared, summarized, and identified the ‘big lines’ in the responses over all the interviews where there was consistence, and identifying parts of the story where we could not identify consistence. From these ‘big lines’ of the data, we then developed the answers to the research ques- tion by iterating among the case data, emerging theory, and literature (Eisenhardt and Graebner, 2007). Having identified the preliminary answers to the research question from the interviews, we then engaged in triangulation. In particular, we triangulated between different respondents, and between different types of data. First, we used archival data to reconcile diverse views we ob- tained through the interviews (we used the afore- mentioned grid to perform this task). In this
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 27
respect, we extensively used the rich documenta- tion of its NPD process that Alpha provided us with. In the NPD process handbook, for exam- ple, we found both technical norms (e.g. how a component should be engineered, what compe- tences and knowledge bases were Alpha’s prior- ity, etc.) and organizational procedures (e.g. company structure, processes milestones, sup- plier segmentations, type of contracts and re- sponsibilities of suppliers, etc.). We constantly verified the consistency of information gathered from these two types of sources (company docu- ments and interviews). Second, we triangulated data by systematically comparing the informa- tion gathered from staff belonging to different organizations. The baseline for comparison was established by asking the same questions on the same unit of analysis. Given the type of research question, confronting the suppliers’ and OEM’s views on the allocation of component specific knowledge, architectural knowledge, and their development over time was fundamental to building a comprehensive and articulate repre- sentation of reality. In fact, if we had confined our analysis to Alpha’s perspective, we would not have achieved a comprehensive representa- tion of reality. In this respect, the possibility of gathering and triangulating data from eight different suppliers was of paramount importance. This allowed us to obtain a more precise and articulate picture of the strategy Alpha has actu- ally implemented in practice, as far as the alloca- tion of design activities along the supply chain is concerned.
Our method is subject to limitations. Our sample could be biased by the fact that we only interviewed companies located in one country, and belonging to one industry. However, the vast majority of companies in the sample are local branches of multinational corporations. More- over, technological heterogeneity somewhat counterbalances industry specificity. As shown in Table 1, the companies analyzed belong to completely different sectors (from pure mechan- ical engineering to electronics, engineering con- sultancy, and rubber). Exposure to multiple technological domains, product development priorities, communities of practice, technical com- plexity, and system, component and module in- tegration characteristics during the research process provided a source of learning and con- tributed to conclusions that are well informed and empirically grounded (although they can, of course, be neither normative nor generally applicable).10
3. Empirical findings
In this section, we first describe the evolution of Alpha’s engineering and design strategy and how its implementation were organized, then turn to identify the consequences produced by this strat- egy and by how it was implemented.
3.1. The evolution of Alpha’s vertical structure for innovation
3.1.1. Phase 1: supply base rationalization (1987– 1993) Around the beginning of the 1990s, Alpha’s supply base was essentially limited to the domes- tic automotive components industry, and Alpha was still a highly vertically integrated company. Very few if any suppliers were involved in the design process: about 3,450 of the 3,500 technical drawings that make up the design of a car were carried out by Alpha’s engineers. Moreover, Al- pha dealt with more than 3,000, mostly quite small, first-tier suppliers. In those years, rationa- lization needs were a priority and many efforts were dedicated to building a local supply base that was competitive in terms of quality and production costs.11
3.1.2. Phase 2: toward extreme design outsourcing (1993–2001) Until the mid-1990s, supplier involvement in Alpha’s NPD was still limited to the phase of industrialization and production of components and systems. With the re-engineering of the NPD process in 1996, Alpha’s outsourcing strategy gained speed, however. Alpha decided to move from outsourcing manufacturing tasks to suppli- ers (a practice already consolidated at that time) to outsourcing the design and engineering of components and systems. At the same time, Alpha began to frame suppliers’ contribution also in terms of strategic partnerships to develop complementary capabilities and to outsource components design. Alpha’s target for the end of 1990s was to outsource complete systems of components, and finally, complete pre-assembled modules. The aim was to deal with just two types of suppliers during the NPD phase: systems and module suppliers. Alpha did indeed reach an exceptional level of outsourcing: up to 85% of the total value of a car was engineered by suppli- ers at the beginning of the 1990s. By doing so, Alpha could leverage on a newly shaped tiered supplier structure and was able to find suppliers
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
28 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
to build and pre-assemble modules. Between 1996 and 2001, Alpha became one of the firms with the highest degree of outsourcing of design engineer- ing in the automotive industry, becoming most probably the one which pushed design outsour- cing further than any other OEM in the industry.
Why did this happen? In the same way as other car makers did, in those years Alpha needed to cope with new exogenous12 technologies. At the same time, the group Alpha belongs to did not have sufficient resources to invest in the auto division. Moreover, at least at the beginning of the out- sourcing implementation, Alpha started appreciat- ing the benefits of increased strategic flexibility, reduction of development costs and lead time, and quality improvement yielded by the early involve- ment of suppliers in the NPD process. Ironically, for top management this confirmed the idea that no new investments in the auto business were required, reinforcing a vicious circle the consequences of which only became clear later on.
3.1.3. Phase 3: a new pattern toward in-sourcing (2002–2006) When we interviewed the manager at Alpha responsible for product development in 2001, he admitted that Alpha had lost its competence to design dashboards, suspensions, and occupant safety systems. In the interview, he also reported, however, that Alpha had started a process of re- building some competences in house, which would have taken an estimated 5 years. Our interviews in 2006 confirmed this information:
When I arrived [in 2005] the situation was disastrous from the point of view of technical competences and from an organizational point of view. The business units were completely out of touch. Through a very strange strategy of outsourcing, the firm had systematically destroyed the technical heart of the firm. The engineering division was just another engineer- ing supplier that by accident was part of the firm. Nothing more, nothing less. (Chief Technology Officer, 2006)
Our 2006 interviews, moreover, allow us to trace how the recovery strategy was put into action. It had two important stages. First, Alpha realized that learning from suppliers had to become an objective in itself, and a justification for involving suppliers in the product development process (i.e., the main objective was to learn, rather than have support in designing a particular component or system). Suppliers were selected on the basis of
their competence and with an explicit agreement of sharing knowledge.13 In this respect, the de- creasing emphasis on cost aspects was a real novelty for Alpha’s managers. Second, Alpha started hiring staff knowledgeable in the areas in question, and to enable internal development and learning (the most important areas in which Alpha started acquiring competences that were lost previously were dashboards, suspensions, occupant safety systems, and virtual development tools). At the moment, Alpha has engineers that possess all the necessary competences to design and engineer a whole new car. It currently out- sources 50% of the design and engineering of new systems, down from 85%. Note that 50% is considered ‘natural’ for the auto industry by Alpha’s managers – it being standard industry practice to outsource the design and engineering of components whose technology is mature (i.e., the calliper for a brake), or not within the scope of their activities (i.e., electronic hardware).
Our interviews, however, show that not all the problems in acting as a system integrator related to the level of outsourcing. Indeed, the problems were not solved simply by increasing the number of design tasks carried out in house. One of the main consequences of the outsourcing strategy described above, in fact, was that Alpha found itself in the very difficult situation of competence erosion. Apparently, it had pushed outsourcing too far. The interesting question is: Precisely, which problems were triggered by too high a degree of engineering outsourcing? To cast light on this, the following sub-section describes how systems integration was organized at Alpha. This provides an occasion to ‘read off’ the challenges raised by going beyond the limit of outsourcing.
3.2. Organizational aspects of system integration
3.2.1. The scope of the knowledge base According to the managers we interviewed at Alpha, the main reason why Alpha’s system integration strategy failed was a considerable lack of technological competence in key areas and the way Alpha interpreted system integration. This observation is further substantiated by a concise statement made by the Director of Vehicle Concept and Integration:
It is naı̈ve to believe you can integrate a system without holding an in depth and detailed knowledge of the components that are going
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 29
to affect the performance of the whole car. Managing each system performance does not, in fact, automatically result in effective system integration. The performance is the ultimate objective, not systems. (Director of Vehicle Concept and Integration, 2006)
The Chief Technology Officer also underlined that:
. . . what matters is the cost of performance, not the cost of systems. (Chief Technology Officer, 2006)
An illustration of the difference between integrating systems and performances and of the role of specific component knowledge is provided by the following quote from an interview at a first-tier supplier of safety systems (airbags, seat belts, brakes, chassis control, ABS – traction control systems, etc.):
Before the integration of the occupant safety system was outsourced to us, despite the fact that we did not control the design of all the (sub-)systems involved. In fact, we were not responsible (or even competent) for the design of the chassis, the engine layout, and packa- ging, i.e. of components and systems that affect the performance of the occupant safety system. After the successful frontal crash test of a key vehicle for Alpha which obtained the maxi- mum score on the EuroNCAP test, we met with Alpha people in order to consolidate the lessons learnt and draw some best practices to extend to future projects. In the meeting we could not point to the reasons for success because neither Alpha nor we fully dominated the whole system performance, i.e. the interac- tions of all the components. After this, Alpha realized that they could not leave the fate of the next occupant safety system developments to serendipity. Alpha re-internalized the respon- sibility for managing the overall Occupant Safety System. As a consequence, we have been relieved of being responsible for the whole system performance and, now, develop only parts and components of the system. (Alpha Account Director at the supplier, 2006)
This example shows to what extent Alpha had outsourced system integration, and with it, full control of key vehicle performances. Alpha’s man- agers came to realize that acting as a system integrator without underlying component-specific knowledge was just not possible: without this underlying component-specific knowledge, systems
integration competence was difficult to achieve. It was precisely this kind of knowledge, however, which had been lost by focusing – a little too much it seems – exclusively on the competence of systems integration. As a consequence, this affected its ability to reach given vehicle performances in areas considered highly relevant for customers (dash- board design or safety-NCAP test).
3.2.2. The organization of NPD One of the basic problems was that due to the outsourcing of certain design and engineering tasks, there were simply no longer people in- house with competences to design dashboards, suspensions, and occupant safety systems at the level that was required.
To appreciate the situation, it is useful to look at the changes in the internal structure adopted by Alpha in 1996–2001. Alpha had gradually adapted it to fit its outsourcing strategy. Functional units (where component and system technologies were developed) lost many engineers that were perma- nently staffed at the ‘platforms’ (in Alpha jargon, ‘platforms’ are organizational units whose task is to develop vehicles, all the way from concept to production ramp-up – not to be confused with the usual meaning of ‘product platform’). Platforms became the most important units of the company. They performed most of the design and engineering of the vehicle, heavily leveraging on suppliers’ competences, and were responsible for development projects’s execution. The design and engineering division accordingly became very ‘light-weight.’ In the words of the Chief Technology Officer:
Engineers in the company just delegated design and engineering to somebody else, usually outside the company. This was not acceptable for a technology firm. (Chief Technology Officer, 2006)
The assumption underlying delegation was that the role of Alpha’s engineers was to put together the systems developed by competent suppliers. The work of Alpha’s engineers – as they inter- preted it – was, hence, basically to coordinate suppliers and manage the development projects. Such an interpretation did not lack a certain consistency with a ‘light-weight’ design and en- gineering division (although that might or might not have been intended). This task consisted mainly in assigning (and monitoring) systems /components performances to suppliers, to be achieved in a specified time schedule at given costs. In many cases, the level of specification of systems/components characteristics did not go far
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
30 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
beyond the setting of target price and perfor- mances. There was a problem, though. As the manager responsible for system integration put it:
In so doing, [Alpha] was losing the ability to set performance targets to suppliers and moni- tor their work. Most importantly, [Alpha] was losing the ability to manage performance trade-offs. Managing each system performance does not, in fact, automatically result in effec- tive system integration. (Director for Vehicle Concept and Integration, 2006)
The managers we interviewed on the issue justi- fied the lack of competences in managing perfor- mances trade-offs at the systems and components level as being the direct consequences of not carrying out design activities concerning those systems and components any more. In particular, the managers we interviewed confirmed that it is difficult (if not outright impossible) to integrate systems without mastering the technology under- lying each system in depth. Moreover, the grow- ing importance of the ‘platforms’ within the organization, together with the need to coordi- nate external suppliers, contributed to congesting many development projects. In a recent interview (2006), a vehicle line executive told us:
Before [period until 2005], you had to be a ‘magician’. Everything was under the control of the manager responsible for the vehicle. It was just impossible to cope with all the aspects of product development, from technical to economic issues.
(Vehicle Line Executive, 2006)
The problem was that platform managers were responsible both for the economic and project
management aspects, and at the same time, for all the technical coordination and responsibility for the engineering solutions. The latter task included systems integration. All this was simply too much. Interestingly, the reason why people at Alpha did not foresee, and hence, avoid the problem was that they were convinced that the involvement of competent suppliers would have eased the need for technical coordination. In reality, economic and project management aspects are strictly inter- twined with technical coordination issues.
And, in fact, this example shows that the consequences of extreme outsourcing also af- fected the efficiency and effectiveness of project management and the organization. The loss of control of the important pre-development phase (Figure 1) and Alpha’s peculiar interpretation of co-design14 are both relevant consequences of the choice to implement a networked innovation strategy that deserves further attention. We now turn to analyzing them.
Owing to the lack of manpower in some areas, and of the level of engineers’ competences in designing particular systems, Alpha chose to in- volve suppliers in the pre-development phase in order to let them carry out large parts of it. For example, suppliers started to assist Alpha also in the analysis of what component technologies and technical solutions could better suit the vehicle targets, including the definition of key perfor- mance attributes. Involving and governing such supplier involvement are not trivial, however. Because of the lack of competences, it had pro- blems for instance in setting precise component specifications (interview with manager responsi- ble for systems integration, July 14, 2006). More- over, suppliers were given the responsibility for (and the task of organizing and carrying out) in- tegrating sub-systems (defining main component
Figure 1. Pre-development and development phases.
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 31
targets and specifications). This process was not ‘explicit,’ in the sense that Alpha continued to set targets and specifications. The point, in fact, was that the design solutions and systems perfor- mances were not fully under Alpha’s control. This is why, implicitly, suppliers gradually took over parts of the pre-development phase. More- over, the pre-development phase was not orga- nized in the best way possible, resulting in bottlenecks in the decision process. As the man- ager responsible for system integration observed:
When system integration is carried out in the ‘development’ phase, the overall product per- formances are tested at the end of the process: there remains little time for fine tuning and any change is costly and may result in product quality problems. (Director for Vehicle Con- cept and Integration, 2006)
This is the result of black-box sourcing: suppliers in charge of component concept development (pre- development phase) hand over the component to Alpha when necessary for the physical integration in the vehicle, i.e. in the late stages of development.
We turned to modules as a means to move from a situation in which we had to manage 5000 components to a situation in which, once the interfaces had been designed, we could leave everything to 5 system suppliers. Once the interfaces were defined, suppliers were supposed to develop the best systems. In reality the best was the best for them. We experienced an increase in costs. In fact, suppliers did not develop the best components for what we needed, but supplied the best available compo- nents. We did not have the lenses to see inside the module.(Alpha Innovation and Methodol- ogies Manager, 2007)
It is worth noting that the loss of control occur- ring during the pre-development phase is particu- larly important: the pre-development phase decides on the ‘amount’ and difficulty of trade- offs that necessarily will occur down the line in the development phase. They are ‘programmed’ in the pre-development phase. Not dominating that phase but letting suppliers take important decisions (with a focus on their sub-systems), and not focusing attention on this phase sow the seeds for a whole string of problems in the development phase. When solicited on this issue in order to gather information on how they decided to cope with the problem, Alpha’s managers reported that
they acted on two levers. Beyond the tendency described above to increase the amount of in- house design, Alpha started differentiating the involvement of suppliers in its NPD process in order to re-gain control of the pre-development phase. In particular, Alpha increased the amount of in-house design during the pre-development phase, reversing the black-box sourcing strategy as it was carried out before. This also implied a change in the type of skills that Alpha’s engineers are requested to have. In this respect, it is im- portant to report that one of the main concerns expressed by the manager of human resources of the division in charge for products engineering and design was a particular shortage of staff with skills in virtual simulation technology. These skills are key for performing pre-development activities efficiently (with as few prototypes as possible) and effectively (with reliable knowledge of the performance the vehicle will have once in production). The Chief Technology Officer con- firmed that this shortage was a serious limitation for organization design; because such staff were few, it was impossible to establish decentralized virtual simulation groups in the various organiza- tion units where virtual simulation was needed. Rather, there was little choice but to have a central group where all virtual simulation was carried out complicating the re-focusing on the pre-development phase. The following quote drawn from an interview with Director of ‘In- novation & Pre-Program Concepts’ in the Engi- neering & Design Division exemplifies this point:
We realized that technical interdependences must be tackled at the beginning of the process, not at the end. Before we integrated the vehicle at the end of the process with inevitable and costly re-design. This was a consequence of the way we outsourced design activities and of the balance within the firm of design responsibil- ities. At the moment my division carries out the pre-development for all the vehicles under development. This has changed our organiza- tion for NPD substantially relieving product platforms and suppliers of most pre-develop- ment activities.
4. Discussion
Our study was designed to cast light on the question why firms that outsource the develop- ment of complex products often experience
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
32 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
problems in implementing this strategy. To an- swer the question, we investigated the conse- quences of design and engineering outsourcing on the firm’s competences and knowledge do- mains, in order to identify the sources of pro- blems with outsourcing design and engineering tasks in product development. We also analyzed how the way in which design outsourcing is implemented in practice (organizational processes and structures) can alleviate or worsen problems arising from design outsourcing.
Our data, moreover, add new insights into the choices concerning the balance between architec- tural and component specific knowledge and on how to maintain and develop the knowledge base necessary to leverage external sources of innova- tion. These issues seem to be among the most important operational details that require atten- tion in innovation management. At the same time, they also seem to be the operational details that have the most important strategic conse- quences.
4.1. Incomplete decomposability of product performance and its consequences
One of the key insights that emerge clearly from the case study is the crucial importance of the difference between the integration of physical systems and the integration of the performance of such systems (a process known as ‘performance management’). Simply speaking, a car is designed in order to provide a certain performance (hand- ling, fuel consumption, certain crash test para- meters, and so on). This performance is generated by physical components and systems (such as the occupant safety system composed of brakes, air- bags, seats, seat belts etc.). The practical problem engineers have to solve is to design a vehicle that can systematically generate a certain level of overall performance (such as, for instance, 5 stars in the NCAP crash test, handling characteristics, noise, etc). This task is accomplished by designing individual physical components and systems. What really matters, though, is the performance of the vehicle as a whole. Importantly, however, performance cannot necessarily be decomposed in the same way as the components. The reason is that some performances are generated by more than one system (Sosa et al., 2003). The occupant safety system is a good example. Brakes, seat belts, etc. are important in determining the safety characteristics of a car. In a frontal crash, how-
ever, the position, weight, and structure of the engine, and the chassis characteristics, will also influence the impact absorbed by the vehicle and the consequences on the driver. Vehicle-level performances, thus, are not fully decomposable and different aspects of vehicle-level performance cannot always be attributed completely to parti- cular components and systems. In our example, in order to design a car so that it has high perfor- mance values regarding occupant safety, it is not sufficient to design just a good occupant safety system. From this insight, it now becomes clear that the automobile is a persistently integral product (MacDuffie, 2008). Another limit to the decomposition of performances is posed by multi- ple performance dimensions (e.g. speed, noise, vibration, harshness, etc.), which are interdepen- dent in the overall vehicle-level performance. For these two reasons, there remain reciprocal inter- dependencies between the contribution of the individual components and systems to the overall performance (Sosa et al., 2003). As a conse- quence, there are limits to what extent one can fully specify the contribution of an individual component or system to overall vehicle-level performances ex ante. Extant research on search under complexity (e.g. Levinthal, 1997) shows that in such situations, finding the combination with the global performance optimum is not a minor issue.
The existence of reciprocal technical interde- pendences between components, component spe- cific performances and the overall performance of the product thus force managers to consider performance trade-offs. This is precisely what we saw was a major challenge in this case: as the manager in charge of systems integration explained, the key challenge in system integration therefore is to manage performance trade-offs between the various systems.
4.2. The limits of leveraging modular product architecture for achieving coordination
As seen in the literature review section, modular- ity is a central concept in the scholarly debate on organizing networked innovation. What is the role of modularity in organizing the development of complex products? As described above, from the mid-1990s onwards, Alpha attempted to pur- sue a system-integration strategy with the aim of outsourcing whole modules. The analysis of the case clearly shows that modular product design is
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 33
not the most appropriate way to deal with the issue of integrating performances – even though it is appealing for physical integration. The reason is that the benefits attributed to modularity (San- chez, 1997) are not able to address the problem of integrating performances. Modular product de- sign is beneficial in solving the task of coordinat- ing suppliers as they independently develop components and systems that need to be inte- grated physically (thanks to standardized inter- faces). For this task, modular product design is effective, as it diminishes the coordinative efforts required to coordinate with suppliers. As seen, this is the case when it is possible to both define the interfaces between elements of the whole ex ante, and to assign the development of a specific part to a supplier. Coordination then would follow as a natural consequence. The interface definition, in fact, would embed all the necessary information for the parties as Sanchez and Ma- honey (1996) predicted. However, our case study shows that for purposes of designing vehicle-level performances, it is necessary either to reduce the reciprocal interdependencies between the perfor- mances of the different components and systems ex ante, or to specify them. There are limits to the former, and in order to do the latter, component- specific knowledge is required. Defining standar- dized physical interfaces does not mean standar- dizing the performance contribution of a module. It does not, therefore, diminish reciprocal inter- dependencies between component- and systems- performances.
This is why firms need to tackle performance trade-offs. And in tackling performance trade- offs, standardized interfaces simply have no trac- tion. In other words, even if a one-to-one map- ping between performance and component is achieved (see for example Ulrich, 1995), a white spot remains due to the fact that the coordination properties implicit in standard definitions of modularity do not apply to the case of perfor- mances that cannot be decomposed in the same way as the components. Modular product design as an ex ante integration mechanism is not, there- fore, always effective for the integration of per- formances. This is an important addition and limit to the consequences of modular product design that is not usually mentioned in the influential literature on modular product design (e.g. San- chez and Mahoney, 1996; Baldwin and Clark, 2000).
Consequently, the upshot is that modular pro- duct architecture does not necessarily lower the coordination cost among different parties in-
volved in developing complex products (for simi- lar evidence, see Brusoni, 2005). The reason is that modular product architecture simply cannot directly address the dimension that is important, i.e. performance. This becomes clear once perfor- mance, rather than the physical dimension that generates such performance, is the focus of atten- tion. The hopes placed in modular product archi- tecture to ease the involvement of external sources of innovation in the development of complex products might therefore be largely misplaced. On a final note, one might apply a coordination cost perspective on the involvement of external sources of innovation. Such a perspective would decide how many of such sources to involve (and which ones) based on coordination cost, driven by coordination challenges. Our argument in this section is that modular product architecture can- not lower the coordination cost in the context of performance integration at all. Moreover, the drivers of coordination cost in the context of performance integration are very different from modular product architectures, i.e., learning by doing processes.
4.3. Component-specific knowledge and architectural knowledge
Our empirical evidence indicates that for making performance trade-offs, a profound knowledge and understanding of the interaction between the subsystems (e.g., seat belts, airbags, ABS system, engine, body etc. in a frontal crash) is indispen- sable. This is neither surprising nor new. It is an insight well established in the literature, both in complex product systems more generally and in NPD more specifically. Such knowledge is some- times termed ‘architectural knowledge’ (Baldwin and Clark, 2000). Our empirical contribution is to identify the prerequisites for acquiring pro- found knowledge and understanding of the in- teraction between the subsystems. As described in Section 4, one of the main causes of Alpha’s difficulties were problems in setting cross-system functional requirements. Problems in setting such requirements, in turn, were caused by insufficient knowledge of the underlying systems. Previous research has argued that knowledge of the underlying systems is required to identify the consequences of different trade-offs and make the best decision regarding overall product per- formances (Brusoni et al., 2001; Takeishi, 2001). According to this argument, component-specific knowledge is a prerequisite for architectural
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
34 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
knowledge. This is why component-specific knowledge has such an important role for de- signing the performances of complex products. This importance has been recognized also be- yond the specific context of development of complex products. In their work on knowledge recombination, for instance, Taylor and Greve (2006) reach a conclusion that is fully consistent but even stronger. One of their conclusions from an analysis of innovation in the comic book industry is that combining knowledge requires a deep understanding of knowledge, rather than just information scanning or exposure (Taylor and Greve, 2006: p. 735). Such findings from a different context raise additional questions (pointing to matters of great interest for opera- tional implementation). For instance, to what degree can shadow engineering, listening posts, and the monitoring of technological advances fulfil the requirement to ‘keep abreast’ of the developments of component-specific knowledge? Taylor and Greve’s (2006) finding indicates that understanding, not just possessing the informa- tion, is required. The evidence in our case corro- borates this idea. At Alpha, we have seen that component-specific knowledge fulfils a very pre- cise function in solving performance trade-offs. The evidence showed very clearly that to fulfil that function, a certain depth of understanding is required. Depth of understanding technical spe- cificities (for instance, pertaining to component- specific technology) holds the key to the compe- tence of taking performance trade-offs. Thus, the level of knowledge of component technologies represents a limit to design and engineering out- sourcing.
As it turns out, such depth of understanding appears best provided by learning by doing. Several instances in the Alpha case provide sup- port for the idea that actively carrying out design tasks is crucial for maintaining design compe- tences, through learning by doing. This came to the fore clearly in the case in several instances: for example, in the pre-development phase, where Alpha had relinquished its deep involvement in many technical discussions; in the case of the safety system supplier, where it became clear that no party had a real understanding of the performance attained; and most importantly, in the loss of capability of taking performance trade- offs. The evidence of the Alpha case therefore supports the argument that loss of learning by doing beyond the degree required to maintain component-specific knowledge represents a limit to design and engineering outsourcing.
Our empirical evidence also supports the argu- ment established by previous research that com- ponent-specific knowledge is a complement to the firm’s architectural knowledge (Takeishi, 2002). At the same time, our evidence adds the insight that component-specific knowledge is also a means to strengthen architectural knowledge and provides the opportunity to maintain it even in the face of technological change (Brusoni et al., 2001). Our empirical evidence goes beyond pre- vious research by indicating that maintaining component-specific knowledge in important areas in-house can hold the key to the successful in- volvement of external sources of innovation in the development of complex products. The empirical evidence supports the idea that it will be difficult, if not impossible, to maintain systems integration capabilities – for which performance integration is key – without mastering the underlying compo- nent-specific knowledge. Interestingly, mastering such knowledge is impossible without going into operational details such as the organization of component-development tasks. In fact, as emerged from our interviews, the problems with performance integration that we described did not manifest themselves right from the start, i.e. when the outsourcing strategy was being implemented at the beginning of the 1990s. The reason was simply that Alpha’s engineers had only just handed over components and systems engineering to suppliers. At that point of time, their knowl- edge of underlying systems was still intact, and they could still easily guide the engineering work of suppliers, also during the pre-development phase. Over the next couple of years, however, these competences steadily eroded. By the end of the nineties, they had become almost non-exis- tent, at least for some systems.
The arguments for the importance of compo- nent-specific knowledge we referred to above help to better understand what happened, and the implications. They therefore help to understand the sources of limits in design and engineering outsourcing.
First, because component design was out- sourced, Alpha’s engineers did not have access to learning opportunities any more. They were cut off from learning by doing in component design. Above, we have argued that understanding, rather than just information about components and how they work is required, and that learning by doing is a powerful mechanism that can foster understanding (Levitt and March, 1988; Gavetti and Levinthal, 2000). The case supports the idea that learning by doing opportunities are
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 35
important for developing understanding. Cutting engineers off from learning by doing opportu- nities, meant that their understanding of compo- nent specific knowledge started to decay.
Moreover, the case also provides interesting indications on the question to what extent learn- ing by doing opportunities can be substituted. Consider the following: during the pre-develop- ment phase, suppliers (in particular suppliers of important systems) were actually co-located at Alpha’s design and engineering division, provid- ing the occasion for intense communication, for building trustful and personal relations, and for transferring tacit knowledge and competences. In the literature, co-location (Lamming, 1993) is seen as conducive to knowledge transfer and absorp- tive capacity (Cohen and Levinthal, 1990). How- ever, despite such favorable conditions in some systems, the ability of Alpha’s engineers to dom- inate the pre-development phase eroded. Cutting off Alpha’s engineers from both components underlying technology and from learning by doing negatively impacted their ability to design overall vehicle performance in the pre-develop- ment phase. The important insight is that lack of learning by doing can weaken the firm’s absorp- tive capacity, and subsequently, the ability to integrate external knowledge (in this case pro- vided by the suppliers) into its own product development process. The absence of learning by doing opportunities therefore has a double negative consequence.
The example also provides a powerful indica- tion that learning by doing seems to be very difficult to substitute. Learning by doing seems to be particularly able to assure the maintenance of specific design competences over time. Our data show that delegating all component devel- opment work to suppliers weakened the OEM’s ability to take design decisions early on in the development process.
In conclusion, our empirical evidence indicates that some component development activities should be carried out in-house. The reason is that doing seems to be the most important means for acquiring and maintaining component-specific knowledge. In turn, such knowledge plays a key role for deciding performance trade-offs, which are crucial for the development of complex pro- ducts. Once again, our empirical evidence points to operational details (providing guidance on how to implement in practice), which hold the answers to questions of great strategic importance. To what extent, however, component-specific knowl- edge has to be retained in house is a critical issue.
The next section presents the indications on this question that we derived from our field work.
4.4. Implications for firm boundaries
As shown, component-specific knowledge plays a crucial role for being able to make integration mechanisms work. This insight leads to new questions, however. If component-specific knowl- edge is crucial and designing and engineering in- house components cannot be easily substituted as a means for acquiring and maintaining the rela- tive knowledge, which component-specific knowl- edge should be maintained in-house (by keeping component development tasks in-house)? Our empirical evidence provides an answer to this question – a new criterion (beyond that already cited in the literature) as to what component specific knowledge to retain in house. The analy- sis of our empirical evidence indicates a two-fold criterion of what type of knowledge firms that develop complex products should retain in house: develop in house all the specific component tech- nologies that (1) have a direct impact on key product performances and (2) present a high degree of reciprocal interdependences with the key technologies contributing to the overall pro- duct performances. The first criterion refers to the relevance of the component or subsystem, the second indicates when the knowledge concerning how to design and engineer that component or subsystem should be retained in house in order to achieve system integration efficiently and effec- tively. OEMs can choose which component tech- nology to invest in according to their assessment on what the overall performances that matter most for their customers are.
An example drawn from our observations can clarify this point. In the development of a sports car, ‘handling’ is usually one of the key perfor- mance dimensions. Our first criterion would lead Alpha to develop and maintain in-house compo- nent-specific knowledge connected to the ‘hand- ling’ of sports cars. It would not be possible, in fact, to master a sports car architecture (i.e., to have the correct architectural knowledge) without a full command of the components and systems affecting the handling performances. However, these performances are determined by numerous components (e.g. tires, suspensions, steering sys- tem, etc.). Having assessed the importance of handling for the overall product performance achievement (first criterion), our second criterion would suggest that Alpha acquires component-
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
36 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
specific knowledge only for the components whose performance present a high degree of interdependence with the rest of the product (in the case of low interdependence, it is possible to rely on black box sourcing, it being possible to specify the interface between the component and the rest of the product and manage the integra- tion of performances either ex ante, through standard (modular) interfaces, or ex post, after minor adjustments). With reference to handling, in fact, Alpha re-acquired some component- specific knowledge about suspensions and not about tires.15
In our view, this argument adds another, more general, criterion that goes beyond the criterion indicated by Takeishi (2002). The key criterion for deciding on which components firms should de- velop component specific knowledge, according to Takeishi, is ‘the nature of component develop- ment project in terms of technological newness’ (Takeishi, 2002: p. i).16 Our criterion includes Takeishi’s notion but indicates that knowledge partitioning demands overlaps between Alpha and the supplier not only in the case of technolo- gical newness but also in all the cases in which knowledge about the component is required for managing complex technical interdependences. In this latter case, as in the case of technological newness, the outcomes of component integration within the product are uncertain and difficult to specify ex ante. This is not only due to the supplier’s lack of knowledge, as suggested by Takeishi in the case of technological newness but also due to the intrinsic complexity of overall product performance integration. We have thus been able to indicate, based on the empirical findings, an operative criterion for where to draw the boundary of the firm’s knowledge (thus contributing to casting light on the mechan- isms by which product architecture and firm boundaries influence each other, Fixson et al., 2005). This operative detail holds the key to unlocking (or not) important strategic conse- quences.
4.5. The role of organizational decisions on limits of outsourcing
Our empirical evidence points to in-sourcing (or keeping in house) component-specific knowledge as the key to the ability to integrate overall vehicle performances. So what insights and advice do we have to offer on how firms can organize in order
to successfully maintain component-specific knowledge and learning opportunities?
As seen in Section 3, Alpha was forced to re- organize the NPD activities on the basis of a new criterion for allocating design responsibilities to suppliers and a different structure of the internal NPD process. This is why the case provides such strong and clear indications for our conceptual framework. Even after re-acquiring component specific knowledge, focusing organizational ef- forts on the integration of physical systems and components was not a sufficient condition for integrating overall systems performance. This forced Alpha to thoroughly re-organize its NPD activities. This re-organization revolved around the distinction between integrating physical sys- tems vs integrating systems performances. The assumption Alpha started with was the following: in designing performances on the level of the overall vehicle, trial-and-error and experimenta- tion with the vehicle as a whole is indispensable.17
(Such an assumption makes sense on the basis of research such as Pisano, 1994 and Gavetti and Levinthal, 2000). We can now appreciate why experimentation and the use of virtual simulation started to play such an important role. Without such experimentation with the vehicle as a whole, there is no guarantee that reciprocal interdepen- dences between the individual performances of systems and components are addressed comple- tely. In such a situation, having a tight hold on the design of the overall product performance is difficult (Sosa et al., 2003). This point links back to the incomplete decomposability of overall product performance, and the impossibility to fully identify the contribution of each individual component and system to overall performance. Because most of the vehicle performance involves reciprocal interactions between many compo- nents and systems that are usually developed by different suppliers, rich interaction and ongoing coordination with suppliers are required. Our findings thus support the literature in this respect (Sako, 2003; Takeishi and Fujimoto, 2003). Moreover, because ongoing coordination, rich interaction, and component-specific knowledge are required, performance integration needs to be recognized as an important organizational task in its own right. This in turn involves, for in- stance, a job position responsible for accomplish- ing it, an organizational unit dedicated to systems integration, important resources, or at the very least making it a dominating criterion in structur- ing the firm. While our findings are consis- tent with recent articles on systems integration
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 37
(Brusoni and Prencipe 2006 and the citations therein), they go beyond the level of detail with which the organizational implications are spelled out. A further organizational decision that has important strategic consequences is the point of time at which integration efforts occur. The reason is that the negative consequences of an inappropriate and untimely management of the key performance interdependencies increase as the design process progresses and more specifica- tions become more concrete. In the later stages of a project, in fact, design and engineering con- straints grow as the propagation costs of any component and system re-design increase.18 An- ticipating the design and definition of the decom- position scheme into the pre-development phase therefore enables coordination mechanisms and efforts to intervene at a stage where interdepen- dencies are less strong. Consequently, interdepen- dencies can be dealt with at a point of time when they are less strong than later on. The simple conclusion is that it makes sense to intervene early on in the process. The earlier the problem is tackled, the lesser the need for late re-design to match expected performances (Thomke 1998a, b; Thomke and Fujimoto, 2000). Obviously, this is a matter of interest only in the presence of severe time and cost constraints.
5. Conclusion
This paper has provided a description of the reasons why firms that outsource the development of complex products often experience problems in implementing this strategy. We have identified what limits Alpha, as a manufacturer of a com- plex product, encountered: the erosion of compo- nent-specific knowledge led to the loss of the capability to take performance trade-offs regard- ing performance of the product as a whole. The most important source of the loss of component- specific knowledge was the lack of learning by doing.
Identifying the most important source of limits to design and engineering outsourcing enables deriving insights regarding how to deal with the challenges raised by design and engineering out- sourcing. The main insights in this regard are two.
First, given the incomplete decomposability of complex products, architectural knowledge and the related competence of taking performance trade-offs are achieved if the OEM retains some component specific knowledge in-house. In this respect, our finding shows that the reliance on
modular product architectures cannot be a sub- stitute for maintaining in-house component knowledge development. This result, by itself, shows that there can be intrinsic limitations to the extent to which firms can pursue design and engineering outsourcing. We thus provide a cri- terion according to which firms can choose what component specific knowledge should be held in house. This insight is of relevance both for theory and for practice. The case study provides support for the importance of learning by doing for maintaining competences, and for the comple- mentary role of component-specific and architec- tural knowledge. Managers cannot assume that the firm is able to develop architectural knowl- edge independently from investments in compo- nent-specific knowledge.
Second, we show that even for a given bound- ary of the firm, i.e., when the extent of design and engineering outsourcing is defined, there are still organizational decisions (such as the timing of supplier involvement, the allocation of engineer- ing resources on different phases of the product development process, the use of new technologies in product development, etc.) that have an impact on the effects of outsourcing design and engineer- ing tasks. Management can benefit from a sys- tematic assessment of how and why organizational decisions might influence, repre- sent an obstacle or even make it impossible to implement the strategic choices concerning design and engineering outsourcing. The implication is that in order to reap the benefits of leveraging external sources of innovation in the development of complex products, how the outsourcing of design and engineering tasks is organized is es- sential. In practice, as far as the extent to which the drawbacks of outsourcing are concerned, it makes all the difference whether the outsourcing firm continues to be involved in learning by doing regarding component design or not. These deci- sions can be at least as important – if not far more important – than decisions on product architec- ture and might contribute to restrict the available strategic options (i.e., make or buy choices).
These contributions stimulate further research aiming at a systematic connection and integration of strategic aspects of innovation management and its operational aspects. Of course, our find- ings are somewhat specific to the industry we examined. The most relevant specificities are that cars are not fully decomposable complex systems and that, in the automotive sector, there is a substantial lack of common industry stan- dards or standard architectures for most of the
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
38 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
systems involved in a car (MacDuffie, 2008). Our interviews show that in some cases, suppliers have even been forced to change the basic design of a component just because the testing protocol was different from that of the OEM for which the component was originally designed: with different testing procedures, the component would not have been approved although it delivered the expected performances. This makes the issue of system integration more idiosyncratic to each company, and the strategic concern of controlling the industry architecture via a dominating plat- form (Jacobides et al., 2006) less relevant, at least for the time being. As a consequence, our conclu- sions cannot necessarily be applied to contexts where industry standards play an important role in both the development of product architectures and components (e.g. the PC or the telecommu- nication industry). However, our results contri- bute to show that much still remains to be included in current theories, particularly in an integrated theory that covers both strategic and organizational aspects. It is also highly relevant for innovation management practice, as glossing over dimensions and factors that matter can have serious consequences.
References
Arora, A., Fosfuri, A. and Gambardella, A. (2001)
Markets for Technology: The Economics of Innova-
tion and Corporate Strategy. Cambridge MA: The
MIT Press.
Baldwin, C.Y. and Clark, K.B. (2000) Design Rules:
Volume 1. The Power of Modularity. Cambridge,
MA: MIT Press.
Becker, M.C. and Zirpoli, F. (2003) Organizing knowl-
edge integration and co-ordination in New Product
Development. International Journal of Automotive
Technology Management, 3, 1–2, 30–46.
Bensaou, M. (1999) Portfolios of buyer-supplier rela-
tionships. Sloan Management Review, 40, 35–44.
Bidault, F., Despres, C. and Butler, C. (1998) The
drivers of cooperation between buyers and suppliers
for product innovation. Research Policy, 26, 719–
732.
Brusoni, S. (2005) The limits to specialization: pro-
blem-solving and coordination in modular networks.
Organization Studies, 26, 12, 1885–1907.
Brusoni, S. and Prencipe, A. (2001) Unpacking the
black box of modularity: technologies, products
and organizations. Industrial and Corporate Change,
10, 1, 179–205.
Brusoni, S. and Prencipe, A. (2006) Making design
rules: a multi-domain perspective. Organization
Science, 17, 2, 179–189.
Brusoni, S., Prencipe, A. and Pavitt, K. (2001) Knowl-
edge specialization, organization coupling, and the
boundaries of the firm: why do firms know more than
they make? Administrative Science Quarterly, 46, 4,
597–625.
Chesbrough, H. (2003) Open Innovation. New York:
Free Press.
Chesbrough, H. and Crowther, A.K. (2006) Beyond
high tech: early adopters of open innovation in other
industries. R&D Management, 36, 3, 229–236.
Chesbrough, H. and Kusunoki, K. (2001) The mod-
ularity trap: innovation, technology phases shifts and
the resulting limits of virtual organisations. In: Non-
aka, I. and Teece, D. (eds), Managing Industrial
Knowledge. London: Sage Press, pp. 202–230.
Chesbrough, H., Vanhaverbeke, W. and West, J. (2006)
Open Innovation: Researching a New Paradigm. Ox-
ford: Oxford University Press.
Christensen, J.F. (2006) Wither core competency for
the large corporation in an open innovation world?
In: Chesbrough, H., Vanhaverbeke, W. and West, J.
(eds), Open Innovation: Researching a New Paradigm.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 35–61.
Clark, K.B. (1989) Project scope and project perfor-
mance: the effect on parts strategy and supplier
involvement in product development. Management
Science, 35, 1247–1263.
Clark, K.B. and Fujimoto, T. (1991) Product Develop-
ment Performance. Boston, MA: Harvard Business
School Press.
Cohen, W.M. and Levinthal, D.A. (1990) Absorptive
capacity: a new perspective on learning and innova-
tion. Administrative Science Quarterly, 35, 1, 128–
152.
Davies, A., Hobday, M. and Prencipe, A. (2005)
Systems integration: a core capability of the modern
corporation. Industrial and Corporate Change, 14, 6,
1109–1143.
Eisenhardt, K. (1989) Building theories from case study
research. Academy of Management Review, 14, 4,
532–550.
Eisenhardt, K.M. and Graebner, M.E. (2007) Theory
building from cases: opportunities and challenges.
Academy of Management Journal, 50, 1, 25–32.
Enrietti, A., Follis, M. and Whitford, J. (2002) Im-
proving performance at the second tier of the auto-
motive supply chain. Supply Chain Governance and
Regional Development in the Global Economy,
University of Wisconsin, September 10.
Ernst, D. (2005) Limits to modularity: reflections on
recent developments in chip design. Industry and
Innovation, 12, 3, 303–335.
Ethiraj, S.K. and Levinthal, D.A. (2004) Modularity
and innovation in complex systems. Management
Science, 50, 159–173.
Fine, C.H. (1998) Clockspeed: Winning Industry Con-
trol in the Age of Temporary Advantage. Reading,
MA: Perseus Books.
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 39
Fixson, S., Ro, Y. and Liker, J.K. (2005) Modularisa-
tion and outsourcing: who drives whom? A study of
generational sequences in the US automotive cock-
pit industry’. International Journal of Automotive
Technology & Management, 5, 2, 166–183. Special
issue on ‘Knowledge and Task Partitioning in the
Auto Industry: Coordination, Governance and
Learning in New Product Development’.
Freeman, C. (1991) Networks of innovators: a synthesis
of research issues. Research Policy, 20, 499–514.
Frigant, V. and Talbot, D. (2005) Technological deter-
minism and modularity: lessons from a comparison
between aircraft and auto industries in Europe.
Industry and Innovation, 12, 3, 337–355.
Gavetti, G. and Levinthal, D. (2000) Looking forward
and looking backward: cognitive and experiential
search. Administrative Science Quarterly, 45, 1,
113–137.
Grandori, A. and Kogut, B. (2002) Dialogue on orga-
nization and knowledge. Organization Science, 13,
224–231.
Helper, S. (1991) How much has really changed be-
tween U.S. automakers and their suppliers? Sloan
Management Review, 32, 15–28.
Helper, S.R. and Sako, M. (1995) Supplier relations in
Japan and the United States: are they converging?
Sloan Management Review, 36, 77–84.
Henderson, R.M. and Clark, K.B. (1990) Architectural
innovation: the reconfiguration of existing product
technologies and the failure of established firms.
Administrative Science Quarterly, 35, 9–30.
Howells, J., Gagliardi, D. and Malik, K. (2008) The
growth and management of R&D outsourcing: evi-
dence from UK pharmaceuticals. R&DManagement,
38, 2, 205–219.
Iansiti, M. and Levien, R. (2004) The Keystone Advan-
tage. Boston: Harvard Business School Press.
Imai, K., Nonaka, I. and Takeuchi, H. (1985) Mana-
ging the new product development process: how
Japanese learn and unlearn. In: Clark, K.B., Hayes,
R.H. and Lorenz, C. (eds), The Uneasy Alliance:
Managing the Productivity-Technology Dilemma.
Boston: Harvard Business School Press, pp. 337–376.
Jacobides, M., Knudsen, T. and Augier, M. (2006)
Benefiting from innovation: value creation, value
appropriation and the role of industry architectures.
Research Policy, 35, 8, 1200–1221.
Lamming, R. (1993) Beyond Partnership. London:
Prentice Hall Europe.
Langlois, R. (2002) Modularity in technology and
organization. Journal of Economic Behavior and
Organization, 49, 1, 19–38.
Levinthal, D.A. (1997) Adaptation on rugged land-
scapes. Management Science, 43, 934–950.
Levitt, B. and March, J. (1988) Organizational learn-
ing. Annual Review of Sociology, 14, 319–340.
Lincoln, J.R., Ahmadjian, C.L. and Mason, E. (1998)
Organizational learning and purchase-supply rela-
tions in Japan: hitachi, matsushita and toyota com-
pared. California Management Review, 40, 241–264.
MacCormack, A.D., Rusnak, J. and Baldwin, C.Y.
(2008) Exploring the duality between product and
organizational architectures: a test of the mirroring
hypothesis. Scancor/DRUID Conference, Stanford
University, Palo Alto, CA, March 27–28.
MacDuffie, J.P. (2008) Technological and Organiza-
tional Barriers to Modularity: Persistent Integrality
in the Global Automotive Industry. Wharton: Mimeo.
Mahnke, V. (2001) The process of vertical dis-integra-
tion: an evolutionary perspective on outsourcing.
Journal of Management and Governance, 5, 353–379.
Maxton, G. and Wormald, J. (2004) Time for a Model
Change: Re-Engineering the Global Automotive In-
dustry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Mikkola, J. (2003) Modularity, component outsour-
cing, and inter-firm learning. R&D Management, 33,
4, 439–454.
Mikkola, J. (2006) Capturing the degree of modularity
embedded in product architectures. Journal of Pro-
duct Innovation Management, 23, 2, 128–146.
Miles, M.B. and Huberman, A.M. (1994) Qualitative
Data Analysis: An Expanded Sourcebook. Thousand
Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.
Miozzo, M. and Grimshaw, D. (2005) Modularity and
innovation in knowledge-intensive business services:
IT outsourcing in Germany and the UK. Research
Policy, 34, 9, 1419–1439.
Nishiguchi, T. (1994) Strategic Industrial Sourcing.
New York: Oxford University Press.
Pettigrew, A.M. (1990) Longitudinal field research on
change: theory and practice. Organization Science, 1,
3, 267–292.
Pisano, G.P. (1994) Knowledge, integration, and the
locus of learning: an empirical analysis of process
development. Strategic Management Journal, 15, 85–
100.
Pisano, G.P. and Teece, D.J. (2007) How to capture
value from innovation: shaping intellectual property
and industry architecture. California Management
Review, 50, 1, 278–296.
Powell, W.W., Koput, K.W. and Smith-Doerr, L.
(1996) Interorganizational collaboration and the
locus of innovation: networks of learning in biotech-
nology. Administrative Science Quarterly, 41, 116–
145.
Puranam, P. and Jacobides, M.G. (2006) The Dynamics
of Coordination Regimes: Implications for Organiza-
tional Design, Mimeo, London Business School.
Sako, M. (2003) Modularity and outsourcing. The
nature of co-evolution of product architecture in
the global automotive industry. In: Prencipe, A.,
Davies, A. and Hobday, M. (eds), The Business of
Systems Integration. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, pp. 229–253.
Sako, M. (2004) Supplier development at Honda,
Nissan and Toyota: comparative case studies of
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
40 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
organizational capability enhancement. Industrial
and Corporate Change, 13, 2, 281–308.
Sanchez, R. (1997) Modular architectures in the mar-
keting process. Journal of Marketing, 63, 92–111.
Sanchez, R. and Mahoney, J.T. (1996) Modularity,
flexibility, and knowledge management in product
and organization design. Strategic Management
Journal, 17, 63–76.
Siggelkow, N. (2007) Persuasion with case studies.
Academy of Management Journal, 50, 1, 20–24.
Siggelkow, N. and Levinthal, D.A. (2003) Temporarily
divide to conquer: centralized, decentralized, and
reintegrated organizational approaches to explora-
tion and adaptation. Organization Science, 14, 650–
669.
Smitka, M.J. (1991) Competitive Ties. New York:
Columbia University Press.
Sosa, M.E., Eppinger S.D. and Rowles, C.M. (2003)
Identifying modular and integrative systems and
their impact on design team interactions. Journal of
Mechanical Design, 125, 2, 240–252.
Staudenmeyer, N., Tripsas, M. and Tucci, C. (2005)
Interfirm modularity and its implications for product
development. Journal of Product Innovation Manage-
ment, 22, 4, 303–321.
Sturgeon, T.J. (2002) Modular production networks: a
new American model of industrial organization.
Industrial and Corporate Change, 11, 3, 451–496.
Takeishi, A. (2001) Bridging inter- and intra-firm
boundaries: management of supplier involvement in
automobile product development. Strategic Manage-
ment Journal, 22, 403–433.
Takeishi, A. (2002) Knowledge partitioning in the
inter-firm division of labor: the case of automotive
product development. Organization Science, 13, 321–
338.
Takeishi, A. and Fujimoto, T. (2003) Modularization
in the car industry: interlinked multiple hierarchies of
product, production, and supplier systems. In: Pre-
ncipe, A., Davies, A. and Hobday, M. (eds), The
Business of Systems Integration. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, pp. 254–278.
Taylor, A. and Greve, H.R. (2006) Superman or the
fantastic four? Knowledge combination and experi-
ence in innovative teams. Academy of Management
Journal, 49, 723–740.
Teece, D.G. (1986) Profiting from technological inno-
vation: implications for integration, collaboration,
licensing and public policy. Research Policy, 15, 285–
395.
Thomke, S.H. (1998a) Simulation, learning and R&D
performance: evidence from automotive develop-
ment. Research Policy, 27, 55–74.
Thomke, S.H. (1998b) Managing experimentation in
the design of new products. Management Science, 44,
6, 743–762.
Thomke, S.H. and Fujimoto, T. (2000) The effect of
‘front-loading’ problem-solving on product develop-
ment performance. Journal of Product Innovation
Management, 17, 128–142.
Ulrich, K. (1995) The role of product architecture in
the manufacturing firm. Research Policy, 24, 419–
440.
Wheelwright, S. and Clark, K. (1992) Revolutionizing
Product Development. New York: Free Press.
Womack, J.P., Jones, D.T. and Ross, D. (1990) The
Machine that Changed the World, Rawson Ass, New
York.
Yin, R.K. (1994) Case Study Research: Design and
Methods. Thousand Oaks/CA: Sage.
Notes
1. Research funding by the Italian Ministry of Higher
Education and Research (MIUR) under the PRIN
2004 program (project 2004135057_004) and by the
Agence Nationale de Recherche (ANR), France
(‘Jeunes Chercheuses et Jeunes Chercheurs’ pro-
gram, grant no. JC05_44029) is gratefully acknowl-
edged. For purposes of formal assignment,
Sections 1, 4, and 5 were written jointly, Francesco
Zirpoli wrote Section 2.1 – case selection, 2.3 – data
analysis and Section 3.2, and Markus Becker wrote
Section 2.2 – data collection and Section 3.1.
2. For a comprehensive review of the advantages of
involving suppliers in the NPD process, see Bidault
et al. (1998).
3. Chesbrough (2003) has synthesized and popular-
ized the superiority of business models that hinge
on the contribution of external sources of innova-
tion (‘open innovation’). Innovating firms are ad-
vised to invest in their capabilities of drawing on
external sources of innovation. In the same vein,
Iansiti and Levien (2004) observe that the sustain-
ability of a firm’s profitability is linked to the
success of the ecosystem it belongs to. Firms thus
should attempt to achieve an important (‘key-
stone’) position within the ecosystem. Iansiti and
Levien (2004) concur with Chesbrough (2003) that
firms should adapt their business models in order
to make use of external resources and competences.
Expanding the seminal contribution of Teece
(1986), Pisano and Teece (2007) add to the litera-
ture on strategic aspects of innovation management
by pointing to the importance of value appropria-
tion conditions as a guide for a profitable network
innovation strategy.
4. In this article, we follow Baldwin and Clark’s
(2000) definition.
5. As Davies, Hobday and Prencipe write, systems
integrators are firms that ‘bring together high-
technology components, subsystems, software,
skills, knowledge, engineers, managers, and techni-
cians to produce a product in competition with
other suppliers’ (2005, p. 1,110). This requires
‘design[ing] and integrat[ing] systems, while mana-
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 41
ging networks of component and subsystem sup-
pliers’ (Davies et al., 2005, p. 1,109).
6. Sanchez and Mahoney’s (1996) idea that organiza-
tion structure follows product architecture has also
been criticized as deterministic. Sako (2003: p. 230)
argued that there is ‘no simple deterministic link
between the type of product architecture and
organization architecture.’ Puranam and Jacobides
(2006), in the same vein, have criticized the ‘carry-
over of ideas’ on technological architecture (includ-
ing interfaces) to organizational architecture.
7. OEM stands for Original Equipment Manufac-
turers. Examples of OEM companies in the auto-
motive industry, the focus of the empirical work
presented in this paper, include firm such as Gen-
eral Motors, Ford, and Toyota. In some industries,
such as electronics, OEMs build products or com-
ponents used in products sold by another company
(often called a value-added reseller, or VAR). In
other industries, they are identified as Original
Design Manufacturer. Here, we refer to the OEM
as the leader of its value chain, i.e. as the final
system integrator.
8. The case, therefore, offers at least as much insight
into industry evolution as the electronics industry –
the paradigmatic example of an industry where
changes are observable in a relatively short time
span (Fine, 1998). This point is a matter of interest
in itself and makes the case intriguing for analyzing
industrial and organizational change. For this
reason, we believe our sampling choice seizes, as
good single-case research does, the ‘opportunities
to explore a significant phenomenon under rare or
extreme circumstances’ (Eisenhardt and Graebner,
2007, p. 27).
9. One of the authors has been carrying out research
on Alpha and its suppliers since 1997. The inter-
views and data-gathering activities carried out
between 1997 and 2006, hence, provided a solid
starting point for a more fine-grained and in-depth
analysis in the empirical work we present in this
paper. Moreover, this background allowed us to
trace back the evolution of the OEM’s strategy,
organization, and competences for product devel-
opment according to the evolution of its design
outsourcing strategy.
10. The intrinsic limitations of case study research
more generally do, of course, also apply (see
Miles and Huberman, 1994, for a comprehensive
discussion.)
11. Especially between 1990 and 1992, the OEM ex-
perimented with so-called driven growth pro-
grammes. Suppliers, which demonstrated the
potential, in terms of quality and cost of their
products, to comply with the new OEM standard,
were provided with continuous managerial support
from the OEM together with tailored contractual
agreements, such as long-term contracts and steady
increase of volumes purchased. In exchange, these
suppliers had to respect an improvement schedule
(Enrietti et al., 2002).
12. Thai is, exogenous to the automotive industry.
13. Most often, the purpose of knowledge sharing was
knowledge acquisition on the part of the OEM.
14. Co-design was interpreted as ‘black box’ sourcing
(Lamming, 1993) and not as a form of joint
development. In the development of a new vehicle,
two major phases can be distinguished: (1) the
pre-development phase: the vehicle is ‘set up,’
including the definition of component and system
characteristics (design architypes and expected
performances), and (2) the development phase:
the design and engineering of the vehicle is spe-
cified in detail. Between the two phases lies the
freeze of the design, and the go-ahead for the
full set of investments required in order to indus-
trialize the vehicle with those particular design
parameters.
15. Please note that for sports cars, tires are not a
completely standard option as could be intuitively
thought. An extreme case is the need for tight
integration between the tires and the rest of the
vehicle in Formula 1, an example of how important
the component-specific knowledge on tires could
be.
16. For regular projects, it is more important for
automakers to have a higher level of architectural
knowledge (how to coordinate various components
for a vehicle) than of component-specific knowl-
edge, which is supposed to be provided by suppli-
ers. However, when the project involves new
technology for the supplier, it is important for the
automaker to have a higher level of component-
specific knowledge to solve unexplored engineering
problems together with the supplier. In innovative
projects, effective knowledge partitioning seems to
demand some overlaps between an automaker and
a supplier, rather than efficient and clear-cut
boundaries (Takeishi, 2002: p. i).
17. In order to see why, take the example of an
automobile and try to put together suspensions,
chassis, engines, etc. and drive the car. The car
would work, but the handling would require
further rounds of trial and error and integration
activities to reach the handling that is desired
(handling can be defined as the dynamic beha-
vior of a vehicle on the road and the related
driving experience this behavior generates for the
customer).
18. Propagation cost identifies the percentage of sys-
tem elements that can be affected, on average,
when a change is made to a randomly chosen
element (MacCormack et al., 2008:p. 12). Our
data confirm that the cost in terms of design and
engineering hours (and eventual delay on the
project schedule) that would follow the change in
a component or system are by far higher in the late
stages of a project.
Francesco Zirpoli and Markus C. Becker
42 R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
Francesco Zirpoli is an Associate Professor of Management at the Department of Business Eco- nomics and Management at Università Ca’ Fos- cari Venezia and a Research Associate at the International Motor Vehicle Program. He re- ceived his PhD in management from Cambridge University and from Università Federico II di Napoli. His research focuses on the strategic organization of innovation, make or buy strate- gies, and supply chain management with a specific focus on the NPD process. His works have appeared in Research Policy, Journal of Eco- nomic Behavior and Organization, European Management Review, International Journal of Technology Management, International Journal of Operations and Production Management, Journal of Analytical and Institutional Econom-
ics, and International Journal of Automotive and Technology Management.
Markus C. Becker is a Professor at the Strategic Organization Design Unit, University of South- ern Denmark, Odense. He received his PhD in Management from Cambridge University. His works have appeared in Cambridge Journal of Economics, Industrial and Corporate Change, International Journal of Automotive and Tech- nology Management, International Journal of Operations and Production Management, Jour- nal of Business Research, Journal of Economic Behavior and Organizations, Journal of Manage- ment Studies, Research Policy, and others. His current research focuses on strategic organization of innovation and organizational routines.
The limits of design and engineering outsourcing
r 2010 The Authors
R&D Management r 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd
R&D Management 41, 1, 2011 43
Copyright of R&D Management is the property of Wiley-Blackwell and its content may not be copied or
emailed to multiple sites or posted to a listserv without the copyright holder's express written permission.
However, users may print, download, or email articles for individual use.
OUS 2- outsourcing , competitive capabilities and performance.pdf
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288
Contents lists available at ScienceDirect
Int. J. Production Economics
0925-52
doi:10.1
� Corr
E-m
(D. Ari
journal homepage: www.elsevier.com/locate/ijpe
Outsourcing, competitive capabilities and performance: an empirical study in service firms
O.F. Bustinza �, D. Arias-Aranda, L. Gutierrez-Gutierrez
Faculty of Economics and Business, Department of Management, University of Granada, 18071 Granada, Spain
a r t i c l e i n f o
Article history:
Received 16 August 2009
Accepted 31 March 2010 Available online 7 April 2010
Keywords:
Outsourcing
Strategic decisions
Competitive capabilities
Performance
73/$ - see front matter & 2010 Elsevier B.V. A
016/j.ijpe.2010.03.023
esponding author. Tel.: +34958241000�201
ail addresses: [email protected] (O.F. Bustinza),
as-Aranda), [email protected] (L. Gutierrez-Gutier
a b s t r a c t
In analyzing the relationship between outsourcing and firm performance, different authors have studied the
effects that outsourcing can have on the firm. Even if we establish an initial link between outsourcing and
representative measurements of the results achieved through cost savings or the creation of greater market
value, no author seems to have established a precise relationship between outsourcing and the most
representative measures of company performance (organizational and business performance). After
reviewing the literature on this issue, we believe that research has undervalued the impact that outsourcing
decisions have on our competitive capabilities. After making an empirical study of service firms, this article
finds that there is a relationship between outsourcing decisions and company performance which is
articulated via the impact of outsourcing decisions on the firm’s competitive capabilities.
& 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
1. Introduction
In the study of the repercussions of strategic decisions on organizations, some research areas have been neglected. Various authors advocate the need for more research in this field, especially into the decisions that affect the structure of firms (Lonsdale and Cox, 2000) and suggest that this should be done in association with the performance analysis of the outsourcing strategy (Lee and Sung, 2008). In the process of monitoring the success of organizations, performance and the measurement of performance are the most commonly used tools for assessing whether or not organizations have made the right decisions (Dixon et al., 1990; Neely, 2002, 2005).
Within the degree of fit to the market environment, which has a direct effect on the results obtained, the need arises to study why firms adopt their particular structures. The main explanatory factor is the gap between the cost of accessing markets and the problem of diseconomies of scale that originate in the excessive size of certain firms (Coase, 1937). At this point the need arises to identify the boundaries of the firm correctly, defining which activities should be performed internally and which should be outsourced.
Outsourcing is a useful method for adjusting the boundaries of the firm in response to external economic pressures. It enables the firm to consolidate its strategy by restructuring its activities in order to stimulate growth of its core business. This involves a fundamental change in strategy (Prahalad and Hamel, 1990). In order to ensure that outsourcing is successful, firms should balance the strategies of
ll rights reserved.
77; fax: +34 958246222.
rez).
vertical integration and externalization (Rothaermel et al., 2006) and analyze in detail the impact of these decisions on their results, by studying all the variables involved in this process. With this in mind, we have presented a model to study the relationship between the impact of outsourcing decisions on the firm’s competitive capabil- ities, taking into account that this impact leads to improved company performance.
Although some authors studying the relationship between out- sourcing and performance have analyzed the effect of externalization activities on the firm, we have found, as Jiang and Qureshi (2006) also indicated, few studies of the financial impact of outsourcing on firm performance (Jones, 1993; Gilley and Rasheed, 2000; Barrar et al., 2002). Many issues have yet to be analyzed in the outsourcing– performance relationship, particularly with respect to the impact of outsourcing decisions on the firm’s competitive capabilities.
Having determined the need to find a relationship between outsourcing decisions and their impact on the firm’s competitive capabilities, our ultimate goal will be to analyze the role of this impact, identified as the key mediating variable in the connection between outsourcing and firm performance. To this end, we have performed a study of this relationship in service firms, and we propose a model of explanatory variables to be studied through structural equations analysis.
2. Related literature
2.1. Outsourcing
Outsourcing can be defined as a predetermined means of externally obtaining goods or services previously provided by the
ARTICLE IN PRESS
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288 277
organization itself (Kakabadse and Kakabadse, 2000). Almost all of the authors on this subject come to the conclusion that the firm should focus on activities in which it possesses a sustainable competitive advantage, and externalize those in which competing companies have a specific competitive advantage (Venkatesan, 1992). Prahalad and Hamel (1990) found that companies consolidate their corporate strategies through a restructuring of the firms’ activities in order to stimulate the development of their main capabilities. It is necessary to develop the capacity to identify, develop and exploit the core competencies by implementing the strategy necessary to preserve them over time. Externalization of non-essential tasks to firms that specialize in performing them enables organizations to focus on the activities that generate greater added value, thus maximizing the implicit potential of these activities (Jiang and Qureshi, 2006). To achieve this, it is necessary to redefine the size and the boundaries of the organization, by deciding which activities the company will perform in-house and which activities it will outsource. In this way the company attempts to strike a balance between the different strategies of vertical integration and externalization of activities (Rothaermel et al., 2006).
Outsourcing has recently become an important component of organizational strategy, due on the one hand to pressures from management aimed at establishing the boundaries of the firm (Antelo and Bru, 2010), and on the other hand to a growing recognition of the possible advantages that can be gained from closer collaboration between the firm and the supplier of the service (Miles and Snow, 2001). Other possible advantages found in the literature on this subject include:
�
Enabling companies to reduce and monitor operating costs. Economies of scale enable companies to reduce costs and distribute the cost among customers, making the achievement of economies of scale an organizational reason for practicing outsourcing (Kimura, 2002).�
Enabling organizations to focus on their core activities and
competencies (Quinn and Hilmer, 1994; Sislian and Satir, 2000): By limiting the number of firm functions for which they are responsible, managers can apply their knowledge and experience to core competencies, externalizing those activities in which they are less competent, thereby benefitting from the experience of the service supplier. Within the range of decisions taken by managers, outsourcing shifts from being a mere cost saving exercise to a strategic decision that increases the firm’s main capabilities (Mullin, 1996; Harris et al., 1998; Lankford and Parsa, 1999; Elmuti and Kathawala, 2000).
�Enabling the firm to respond to changes in demand when
demand is variable and fragmented. The limited resources of small companies can be a conditioning factor when sudden changes in demand occur. Reductions in demand can lead to the company having to dismiss personnel in whom it has made large investments in terms of education and training (Lankford and Parsa, 1999; Pinnington and Woolcock, 1995; Kakabadse and Kakabadse, 2005).
�To sum up, outsourcing traditionally offers the firm the
following advantages: To convert fixed costs into variable costs, to balance the number of employees, to reduce the needs for capital investment, to reduce costs via economies of scale, to accelerate the development of new products, to obtain access to the innovation and latest technologies offered by the supplier of the outsourced service, to focus our resources on those activities with high added value.
On the basis of these studies gathered from the literature, we propose a series of items that can be used in the scale for measuring the benefits of outsourcing decisions.
2.2. Theoretical perspectives on outsourcing
In order to compensate for the loss of internal technological capabilities, firms gradually increase their trust in external partners who can be effective substitutes for their internal capacity to generate knowledge and innovation (Quinn, 1992). Some of the main arguments in favour of outsourcing have attempted to design contingent models that seek to justify this practice from different perspectives. The literature yields a wide range of different theories that deal with this issue (Gottschalk and Solli-Sæther, 2005).
According to the transaction cost approach, companies will outsource those activities for which the benefit obtained, including both the increase in income and the reduction of costs, which is greater than the transaction costs incurred. This theory predicts that outsourcing will occur when specificity of assets is low and when we find ourselves in a state of low uncertainty and reduced frequency of transactions in these assets (McCarthy and Anagnostou, 2004). The firm cannot continue growing indefi- nitely; there comes a time when the costs of coordinating the activities within the firm exceed the transaction costs of the market. Thus, the firm will opt for the market or for one of the firm’s own structures based on market opportunities and the efficiency to be found in these relationships. From this perspec- tive, the theory of transaction costs defines the boundaries of the firm, as has become the theory of reference in studies of the divisional structure of the firm, vertical integration, and the establishment of strategic alliances (Hoskisson et al., 1999). Resources-based view (RBV) analyzes the firm as a set of unique strategic resources capable of generating a sustainable competi- tive advantage (Barney, 2001). In essence, this theory not only seeks to determine the competitive advantages obtained from the opportunities in the market, but also considers these advantages to be determined by the resources and capabilities that the firm is capable of identifying, developing and protecting (Penrose, 1959; Wernerfelt, 1984). The complexity of the outsourcing phenom- enon requires a theoretical lens based on the integration of diverse theories (Ellram et al., 2008). Transaction Costs Economics (TCE) and RBV explain certain aspects of outsourcing. However it is necessary to incorporate more specific perspectives like Core Competences or Dynamic Capabilities, rather than a general perspective (McIvor, 2009). Hence, from the Competences-based perspective, core competences are the basis for developing sustainable competitive advantages (Prahalad and Hamel, 1990; Rumelt, 1994). Core competences are essential for internal as well as external firm processes (Hafeez et al., 2009).
In addition, the Dynamic Capabilities Approach considers process leveraging as source of competitive advantage through strategic positioning. Under this scope, the firm competitiveness is based on dynamic capabilities which allow firms to obtain competitive advantages within specific environments (Teece et al., 1997; Binder and Clegg, 2007).
The TCE approach, argues that the properties of the transaction determine the most efficient governance structure—market, hierarchy or alliance (Williamson, 1975). There is no clear consensus about the role of uncertainty as whether it reduces or increases the level of hierarchical governance (Walker and Weber, 1987). Complementarily, TCE focuses on the study of whether the firm should insource or outsource determined activities by balancing the potential for improvements in performance against specific conditions in the supply market (Stratman, 2008). In today’s context of growing competitive pressure, firms focus on their core competencies and dynamic capabilities as source of their competitive advantage, and resort to outsourcing for those activities in which they do not have such an advantage (Prahalad and Hamel, 1990). By externalizing activities that are not of a
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Table 1 Studies of outsourcing and their results.
Source: Developed by the authors.
Author Main contributions
Jones (1993) Examines exclusively the effect of outsourcing on a
specific functional division of the firm, without
providing an overall vision.
Hays et al. (2000) Examines in detail the impact of outsourcing on the
firm’s value, without analyzing the impact on results.
Gilley and Rasheed
(2000)
Does not find an outsourcing-performance
relationship, although strategy and the dynamism of
the environment are found to be mediating factors in
this relationship.
Barrar et al. (2002) Focus their study on the influence of outsourcing on
worker productivity.
Kimura (2002) Does not find a performance–outsourcing relationship
in Japanese firms.
Gorzig and Stephen
(2002)
Does not find a relation between the outsourcing of
services and firm performance.
McCarthy and
Anagnostou (2004)
Using government employment statistics, they
examine the impact of outsourcing on the industry as
a whole, without entering into individual
considerations.
Harland et al. (2005) Study the benefits that outsourcing brings to
organizations by studying its influence on the
different sectors of economic activity and ultimately
on countries.
Jiang et al. (2006) Establishes an initial link between outsourcing and
traditional measures of results, in this specific case,
cost efficiency.
Rothaermel et al.
(2006)
Confirms that a good balance between outsourcing
and vertical integration favours the company’s
product portfolio, such that firm performance is
increased.
Tate (2009) Perform studies of companies that carry out
offshoring of services, establishing that firms should
know that more than just being an organizational
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288278
strategic nature, they stimulate the essential competencies of their organizations (Doh, 2005; Nordin, 2008; Zhang and Dhaliwal, 2009). Madhok (2002) studied the way companies organize the internal or external performance of their activities on the basis of certain internal resource and capability conditions. This means that when companies make the right outsourcing decisions, the benefits they obtain serve to strengthen their internal resources. When defining the boundaries of the company by deciding which activities will be carried out in-house and which will be outsourced, it is important to analyze the consequence these decisions have on the organizations above and beyond their possible impact on performance (Araujo et al., 2003). For this reason, it is important to find out if this impact on performance has a direct effect or if there are mediator variables that act as links between the benefits obtained from outsourcing and performance.
Our results show that there is no direct relationship between outsourcing and performance. It seems instead that the benefits of outsourcing are transmitted through the impact they have on the company’s competitive capabilities. This idea is based on the capacity of outsourcing benefits to create value for companies (Holcomb and Hitt, 2007). The theory is that when companies outsource some of their work, there is a discontinuity in the set of activities performed internally—resources—and existing internal activities are replaced by outsourced activities—capabilities (Gilley and Rasheed, 2000). This leads to a return for the companies created by the differential produced by the internal capabilities that remain within the organization and those that have been outsourced (Holcomb and Hitt, 2007). This differential is increased when the right outsourcing decisions are made and the benefits of these decisions strengthen the resources and competitive capabilities of the company.
strategy aimed at reducing costs, outsourcing creates
strategic advantages in terms of increasing the quality
and market share of their services.
2.3. Outsourcing and firm performance
Various authors have studied the effects of outsourcing on the firm. Their studies range from analyzing the effects on worker productivity on a specific division of the firm, on the general value of the firm, on cost efficiency, and even on the industry as a whole, on sectors, and on countries. Jiang et al. (2006) affirm that outsourcing has an effective influence on cost savings but could not prove any effect on productivity or profitability, both important issues for any of the current systems for measuring performance. This is perhaps because outsourcing decisions have a long-term impact. In relation to outsourcing and performance, we should also cite Kimura (2002), who found no relation between the two in a study of Japanese manufacturing firms; Görzig and Stephen (2002), who found that outsourcing in manufacturing firms increases productivity, while there is no significant relation in the case of outsourcing of services; and Görg and Hanley (2004), who argued that outsourcing reduces performance in small plants but increases it in large ones. Other studies of this relation between outsourcing and performance are shown in Table 1.
But even if, as stated above, we start with an initial connection between outsourcing and representative measures of results achieved through cost efficiency or the creation of greater market value (Jiang and Qureshi, 2006), no author seems to have established a precise relationship between outsourcing and business and organizational performance. The impact of out- sourcing decisions on our competitive capabilities has been undervalued, as well as the fact that these capabilities can produce competitive advantages in the long term. The benefits of outsourcing influence competitive capabilities, and competitive capabilities generate returns for organizations. It is therefore
necessary to propose a model and analyze it empirically, as we will now go on to do.
3. Model and hypotheses
3.1. Benefits of outsourcing and its impact on the firm’s competitive
capabilities
To obtain the maximum benefit from outsourcing, it is necessary to have the right strategic fit between the members in this relationship. Collective learning can develop as the result of this strategic fit, enabling the reinforcement of the core competencies of the firm (Prahalad and Hamel, 1990). These competencies are developed and consolidated over long periods through a process of continuous learning and improvement (Ehie, 2001).
Decisions to externalize activities will be correct to the extent that they enable us to increase our essential capabilities as much as possible. We can therefore state that, the greater the benefits of the outsourcing decisions, the greater the positive impact of these decisions on the firm’s competitive capabilities, which can be expressed as follows:
H1. Correct externalization decisions increase our core competi- tive capabilities such that the greater the benefits obtained from outsourcing, the greater the impact these decisions will have on the firm’s competitive capabilities.
ARTICLE IN PRESS
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288 279
3.2. Impact on competitive capabilities and their relation to the
determination of firm performance
From the theoretical perspectives of outsourcing, when the right outsourcing decisions are made, the resulting benefits serve to strengthen the company’s internal resources (Nordin, 2008). As outsourcing allows the company to concentrate on those business activities that create greater competitive advantages for it (Javidan, 1998; Pinjala et al., 2006).
The company’s resources and capabilities are the source of sustainable long-term competitive advantages (Peteraf and Barney, 2003). This means that the impact that correct out- sourcing decisions have on the development of competitive capabilities is what creates a greater competitive advantage. As competitive advantages lead to improved firm performance (Rothaermel et al., 2006) we can argue that:
H2. The impact that correct outsourcing decisions have on the development of competitive advantages arising from the strengthening of essential company resources and capabilities is positively linked to firm performance.
We will therefore analyze the relationship between the decision to externalize activities and firm performance through the impact this decision has on competitive capabilities. This is one of the fundamental objectives of this study, which we will now be subjecting to empirical analysis. At the end of this section, we will be presenting the different indicators chosen, and the relation- ships established between the constructs in Fig. 1.
4. Methodology—empirical study
4.1. Universe, sample, and type of investigation
We decided to use an empirical investigation to verify the hypotheses proposed in our study. The study population selected to carry out the investigation is made up of firms in the service sector. We decided to limit our target group to firms based in Spain with more than 20 employees. We used the database for the DICODI 2006–2007 directory, which includes basic financial information on the 50,000 biggest companies in Spain. From this number, 12,587 firms belong to the service sector and have more than 20 employees. An initial batch of 1000 questionnaires was sent out and this was followed up by telephone contact. A further 1000 questionnaires were then sent out (less 123 questionnaires that had been received correctly filled in from the first batch), so completing the total number of questionnaires sent. We obtained 213 valid questionnaires from this process.
We used the statistical software SPSS 15.0 and EQS 6.1 to analyze the data included in the sample. In order to avoid problems with response that could arise from asking questions about organizational strategy, we took special care to maximize the response rate. To do this, we first performed a pre-test of the questionnaire through in-depth interviews with CEOs from the firms we were studying. In this pre-test, some questions related to some items measuring outsourcing benefits were discredited by managers regarding their direct application to our study. We obtained a total of 213 valid questionnaires, yielding a response rate of 10.65%, sampling error 7.74% (Table 2). We addressed the questionnaire to managers, because they receive information from a wide range of departments and because they are capable of evaluating the variables the study analyzes (Baer and Frese, 2003).
4.2. Main scales
4.2.1. Benefits of outsourcing
Various different authors (Ehie, 2001; Kremic et al., 2006) have proposed that outsourcing contributes to the development of essential organizational capabilities. If we take the main benefits that correct outsourcing decisions can have for the company’s competitive capabilities, we can create a scale to measure the potential benefits of these decisions (Bustinza-Sánchez et al., 2008). This scale is made up of organizational benefit indicators and business benefit indicators. A series of steps must be taken to enable us to develop a suitable scale for measuring these benefits (Forza, 2002), especially if the scale has not been validated by previous research, as is the case here. The indicators we selected were included in a trial questionnaire which was sent out to other researchers, experts in the industry being studied and potential interviewees.
The next stage involved a pre-test on potential interviewees that had satisfactory results in terms of the exploratory analysis we were performing and enabled us to draw up a definitive questionnaire (Table 3). The items included in the definitive questionnaire were evaluated according to a 7-point Likert scale (1¼not at all beneficial, 7¼absolutely beneficial) to assess the benefits of outsourcing. These benefits can be classified into two main categories, organizational benefits and business benefits, represented by the corresponding items in the table. The analysis of the principal components of the scale indicates that there are indeed two categories, business and organizational benefits, as the study of unidimensionality is positive. When we continued with the factor analysis, complications arose in the model that required different adjustments to be made, fundamentally to correct the values of R2o0.5 so as to ensure that our measurement indicators were accurate. After determining that adjustments were necessary, we decided to eliminate items PORG5 and PNEG1, so obtaining the indicators shown in Table 3 that validate the model. The analysis of the scale’s internal consistency produced a value of a¼0.887, which indicated that it was a valid measurement instrument for our purposes.
4.2.2. Impact on competitive capabilities
As stated above, we can establish parallels between out- sourcing decisions and an increase in competitive capabilities, when we view this relationship from the perspective of the impact of outsourcing on the firm’s capabilities. To do this, we established a 7-point Likert scale (1¼not at all important, 7¼extremely important) based on the 11 capabilities established to enable companies to develop the right competitive strategy (Miller and Roth, 1994).
The analysis of the scales’ unidimensionality is positive; that is, all of the indicators load on the corresponding factor. The factor study of the main components yields two factors, which we will call ‘‘impact on external competitive capabilities’’ and ‘‘impact on internal capabilities’’. Both factors present good values for the Alpha Cronbach (a¼0.883), and the study of the inter-item and total item correlations obtained enables us to ensure that this scale is composed of indicators that are satisfactory at the exploratory level.
Complications arose with the confirmatory factor analysis that required us to correct the values of R2o0.5, leading us to eliminate component 2 (i.e. complications related to the impact on internal competitive capabilities) and item EXT6 (Table 4).
4.2.3. Measuring firm performance
In this section, we return to the concept of measuring firm performance as the most frequently used instrument for
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Fig. 1. Factors that affect outsourcing and performance (Conceptual Model). Source: Developed by the authors.
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288280
monitoring the success of management strategies. The group of business performance indicators assess whether the right corpo- rate strategy has been followed from the point of view of its
contribution to achieving company objectives. Organizational performance explains the firm’s gains in terms of current market presence (market share or growth in sales) and potential presence
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Table 5 Scale of the main measures of firm performance.
Source: Adapted from Venkatraman and Ramanujam (1986), Kaplan and Norton
(1992) and Abernethy and Lillis (1995).
Measures of business firm
performance
Measures of organizational firm
performance
NINT1—performance of our firm
measured as profits over assets
(economic profitability or ROA)
RORG1—number of customer
complaints
NINT2—performance of our firm
measured as profits over own
resources (financial profitability or
ROE)
RORG2—number of services initiated
but not finalized at the request of our
customers PNEG3—increases
customer satisfaction
NINT4—level of recovery of
investments made in our firm
NEXT1—market share of our firm in
its main services and markets
RORG3—length of time between the
customer’s request for a service and
the final delivery of that service
NEXT2—growth in sales of our firm in
the main services and markets
RORG4—general level of satisfaction of
our customers with the firm
RORG5—degree of loyalty of our
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288 281
(development of products and diversification). One might argue that using objective rather than subjective data enables us to achieve a more precise analysis of the data when establishing business and organizational performance. However, many studies have shown that there is a high correlation between both kinds of data. This correlation enables us to ensure that both sources are equally valid (Datta, 1991). It is also advisable to indicate that when multi-sector populations are being studied, as in our case, measures based on the perceptions of the people interviewed are more appropriate (Ketokivi and Schroeder, 2004).
In constructing the measurement scale, we again used a 7- point Likert scale (1¼total disagreement, 7¼total agreement). As this is a multidimensional concept, we believed it best to include indicators that measured both business and organizational performance (Table 5) based on the contributions of the main authors in this subject matter (Venkatraman and Ramanujam, 1986; Abernethy and Lillis, 1995; Kaplan and Norton, 2006). In this scale, three components associated with measures representative of firm performance were obtained. These
Table 3 Items measuring outsourcing benefits in relation to firm’s resources and
capabilities.
Source: Developed by the authors.
Organizational benefits Business benefits
PORG1—improves operations
technologically
PNEG1—allows focusing on core activities
PORG2—allows access to latest
technologies
PNEG2—increases business flexibility
PORG3—improves management
processes
PNEG3—increases customer satisfaction
PORG4—increases innovation
trends
PNEG4—allows focus on internal business
improvement
PORG5—reduces organizational
risks
PNEG5—improves strategic positioning
PNEG6—gets rid of problem functions
Table 4 Scale for the impact of outsourcing decisions on firms’ competitive capabilities.
Source: Adapted from Miller and Roth (1994).
Internal competitive capabilities External competitive capabilities
Enable punctual delivery of the
service
EXT1—provide flexibility to face market
demand
Enable faster delivery of the
service
EXT2—introduce new services into the
market more rapidly
Increase the competitiveness of
our prices
Ext3—distribute our services more
widely
Enable us to offer consistent
quality
EXT4—increase the number of our
services
Enable us to obtain better results
from our services
EXT5—contribute to promoting our
services more efficiently
EXT6—develop post-sales services
customers to the firm
Table 2 Sample: technical specifications.
Universe Service firms with more than 20 employees
Geographical area Spain
Methodology Structured questionnaire
Type of interview Mailed structured questionnaire
Population 12,587 service firms
Sample size N¼213
Confidence level 95%
Sampling error (p¼q¼1/7) 77.74%
Sample design Random selection of sampling units
affected internal or external business performance, or the organizational profile of the firm. In the first and second cases, the exploratory factor analysis did not present any problems, but for the third component, which referred to indicators of organizational performance, the analysis pointed to the need to eliminate items RORG1, RORG4, and RORG5 (Table 5). The analysis of the scale’s internal consistency yields a value of a¼0.847, so confirming that it is also a good instrument for measuring the proposed goal.
5. Results
We used Confirmatory Factor Analysis to find out to what extent the indicators selected for the different scales are reliable and valid. This analysis was performed on constructs or latent variables and the results are set out in Table 6. In the analysis of the reliability and validity of the scales, the reliability of each factor was calculated using composite (CR) and internal (alpha) reliabilities: the content analysis was supported by a review of the literature; the convergent validity analysis was performed using the average variance extracted (AVE) and the individual factor loading. Lastly, for the discriminant validity analysis we applied the procedure devised by Fornell and Larcker (1981) which establishes that over 50% of the variance of the construct is due to its indicators.
In order to ensure that the constructs used in the study do not refer to the same concept and genuinely represent different variables, a discriminant validity analysis must be performed. For this purpose, we calculated the composite reliability, which must be greater than 0.70 (Fornell and Larcker, 1981), and the average variance extracted for each of the constructs, which in this case must be greater than 0.50 (Barclay et al., 1995). The indicators selected for the different scales have greater factor loadings than the construct in which they are assigned, and the variance between the indicators is greater in relation to their construct than the variance shared between constructs (Compeau and Higgins, 1995).
The correlations between the factors are less than 1, and the average variance extracted is greater than the variance between them, which means that the selected indicators have discriminant validity (Fornell y Larcker, 1981). We also analyzed the dis- criminant validity of the constructs as proposed by Howell (1987), for which we calculated the correlations observed, which must be
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Table 6 Standardized factor loadings, explained variance and degree of significance of the parameters for the measurement model.
Item St. factor loading (t) Reliability (R2) Item St. factor loading (t) Reliability (R2)
Indicators for the variable ‘‘benefits of outsourcing: business benefits and organizational benefits’’
PNEG3 0.755 (8.943) 0.569 PORG2 0.761(12.592) 0.579
PNEG5 0.675 (8.173) 0.485 PORG3 0.851(13.021) 0.724
PNEG6 0.741 (8.811) 0.548 PORG5 0.816 (13.963) 0.666
PNEG7 0.816 (9.520) 0.666 PORG6 0.873 (14.430) 0.762
Indicators for the variable ‘‘impact of outsourcing decisions on external competitive capabilities’’
EXT1 0.748 (11.321) 0.560 EXT4 0.794 (12.186) 0.631
EXT2 0.801(12.310) 0.641 EXT5 0.756 (11.461) 0.571
EXT3 0.791 (11.976) 0.625
Indicators for the variable ‘‘business performance: internal and external business performance and organizational performance’’
NINT1 0.882 (14.887) 0.779 NEXT1 0.931(14.468) 0.867
NINT2 0.849 (15.428) 0.722 NEXT2 0.852 (14.317) 0.727
NINT3 0.765 (13.083) 0.585 RORG2 0.579 (9.587) 0.535
NINT4 0.722 (11.992) 0.521 RORG3 0.769 (9.932) 0.591
Table 7 Composite reliability, average variance extracted, and observed correlation/
maximum possible correlation.
Composite reliability 0.801 0.848 0.738
AVE F7 (Benefits out) F3 (Impact C.C.) F8 (Performance)
F7 (Benefits out) 0.562 (AVE) 0.815 0.719
F3 (Impact C.C.) 0.748 0.785 (AVE) 0.836
F8 (Performance) 0.294 0.316 0.538 (AVE)
Values in italics indicates maximum possible correlation.
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288282
less than the maximum correlation that could be obtained from their reliability coefficients (calculated correlation). The results, which show the validity of the constructs we have used, are attached in Table 7 (the correlation calculated from the reliability coefficient is shown in italics).
After validating the scales to determine whether they are appropriate for the purpose for which they were designed, we designed the structural model with the set of indicators that have proved valid to show the different constructs of the current study. To do this, we used confirmatory modelling, which is consistent with the specification of a model whose relationships have been established according to our review of the literature. We analyzed the structural equations that shape the model to evaluate their statistical significance. Once we had introduced the graphic model, we then analyzed its validity using a method similar to that used with the different scales, affirming that the parameters of the relationships between the constructs will provide the quantification that enables us to determine whether our hypoth- eses are correct. Finally, the specification of the model developed after the validation of the corresponding scales confirms that we can propose an empirical model to attempt to clarify the relationship between the benefits of outsourcing and the impact of these benefits on our competitive capabilities, as well as how the latter serve as a link between these benefits and the level of performance achieved by the companies.
As for the model, it is important to make clear that the parameters correspond to regression coefficients for the exogen- ous or independent variables on the latent variables, and that the model is validated because there is a unique mathematical solution for these parameters. As the statistical process under- lying this process is that of Maximum Likelihood, the estimates we obtained are such as to maximize the likelihood that the results obtained have been extracted from a population that contains these estimates. This is an iterative process that follows repeated cycles until convergence is achieved, which estimates an adjustment function or minimization of discrepancy between the covariances we observed and those obtained using the model. In
order to achieve our objectives, it is important to point out that a mediation relationship is established between the variables in the model. In order to analyze this mediation relationship (Baron and Kenny, 1986; Brown, 1997), we began by studying the direct causal relationship between the benefits of outsourcing decisions (referred to here as variable X) and the performance of the company (variable Y). The results can be seen in Fig. 2.
We then analyzed the mediating effect that the impact of the benefits of outsourcing on competitive capabilities (variable M) has on the model. The use of structural equation models simplifies the modelling of mediation relationships thereby enriching the analysis of the relationships between the variables. The results obtained can be seen in Fig. 3. The following conditions must be fulfilled in order to be able to guarantee that variable M has a mediating effect:
�
Condition 1: That there is a direct causal relationship between the exogenous variable X and the possible mediator variable M
(a significant direct effect was established when we obtained a value for the parameter of 0.979, standardized 0.909, with a standard error of se¼0.095, and a t-value of t¼10.565 where the t-value is defined as the ratio between the estimated parameter and the standard error).
�Condition 2: That the mediator variable M has a significant
effect on the exogenous variable Y (estimated parameter 0.267, standardized 0.342, se¼0.243, t¼1.100)
�Condition 3: Finally if we compare the two figures, we observe
that when we introduce the mediator variable M, the effect of variable X on variable Y drops to almost zero (0.028, se¼0.270, t¼0.102). When we include the mediator variable M, we can see the direct causal effect between variable X and variable Y
falls from 0.35 to 0.03, which means that of the original direct effect of variable X on variable Y, the effect of the mediator variable accounts for 0.32, which leads us to conclude that said mediator variable M (impact on competitive capabilities) is a significant variable in the study of the relationship between the benefits of outsourcing (X) and the main indicators of company performance (Y). It can therefore be asserted that the mediator variable ‘‘impact on competitive capabilities’’ ac- counts for 91.43% of the total effect that the benefits of outsourcing decisions have on the performance of the company.
The results of the structural analysis of the model are shown in Table 8 together with the goodness-of-fit indices for each construct. We first studied the model’s goodness of fit according
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Fig. 2. Direct causal relationship between the benefits of outsourcing and performance. Significance level: ***po0.001.
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288 283
to the indicators and the recommendations of Hair et al. (2001). To do this, we considered three kinds of indicators: measurements of absolute and incremental goodness of fit and
measurements of parsimony. For the first group of indicators, we chose the goodness of fit index (GFI), the root mean square error of approximation (RMSEA), and the root mean residual (RMR). The
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Fig. 3. Model of the mediating role of the impact on competitive capabilities. Significance level: ***po0.001.
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288284
first indicator, GFI, is restricted to the interval (0.1) and the greater this value, the better the fit. Values above 0.90 are considered to represent a good fit, making the value of 0.991
obtained by our model acceptable. The RMSEA is an indicator based on the error of approximation expected for each degree of freedom in the study population. Values between 0.06 and 0.08
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Table 8 Goodness-of-fit indices for each construct and for the model.
Types of fit Measures Nomen. Levels of acceptance Benefits out Impact C.C. Performance Model
Absolute Chi-square likelihood test CMIN Ofrece test de
significación
45.842 (p¼0.071) 5.055 (p¼0.109) 45.845 (p¼0.241) 334.207 (p¼0.183)
Goodness-of-fit index GFI 40.900 0.943 0.990 0.946 0.965
Root mean square error of
approximation
RMSEA 0.050–0.080 0.073 0.007 0.079 0.067
Root mean residual RMR o0.050 0.034 0.017 0.044 0.048
Incremental Compared fit index CFI 40.900 0.970 0.999 0.966 0.937
Normed fit index NFI 40.900 0.951 0.998 0.947 0.918
Tucker–Lewis index NNFI 40.900 0.956 0.999 0.949 0.925
Adjusted goodness-of-fit index AGFI 40.900 0.912 0.970 0.916 0.922
Parsimony Normed Chi-square CMINDF Range (1–5) 2.413 1.011 2.697 2.031
Table 9 Acceptance/rejection of hypothesis.
Structural model Coefficient Accept/reject
Benefits outsourcing Impact competitive capabilities 0.909 (t¼1.565)*** H1: Accepted
Impact competitive capabilities Firm performance 0.342 (t¼1.100)*** H2: Accepted
Benefits outsourcing Firm performance 0.349–0.028 Accept mediation
Significance level: ***po0.001.
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288 285
indicate a good fit, and these values can even reach 0.10 in some cases. Our model shows a value of 0.067, indicating that it is within the interval for a good fit. Finally, the RMR is an indicator similar to the RMSEA and should take values of less than 0.05 to indicate good fit, as occurs with our model (0.033).
It is also necessary to confirm that the model shows good incremental fit. This kind of fit is determined by examining the increase in the fit of the study model as compared with another model, in general the null model. In most cases, values for the indicators of more than 0.90 are considered to be acceptable. In the model we are studying, all of the indicators are above this minimum value (AGFI¼0.982; NFI¼0.967; NNFI¼0.998; CFI¼0.997). The last aspect of the study is the model’s parsimony of fit, where we indicated that only the normed w2 is appropriate in confirmatory analysis. The values for this indicator range from 1 to 3 or even 5, which means that our value of 2.031 is within the acceptable limits.
The results of the analyses are consistent with the hypotheses proposed above and therefore serve to confirm them (Table 9). These results are in line with the general study hypothesis, namely that the benefits of outsourcing have a positive impact on the firm’s competitive capabilities and that this in turn improves organizational and business performance.
6. Discussion
6.1. Relationship between the benefits of outsourcing and the impact
of outsourcing decisions on competitive capabilities
One of the main purposes of our study is to establish how the link between outsourcing and company performance operates. We propose that this link lies in the impact that outsourcing decisions have on the firm’s competitive capabilities (those benefits of outsourcing that are manifested in the development of competitive advantages). This impact should in turn be manifested in improved company performance (an issue we will be discussing in the next section). The coefficient that determines the causal relationship between the benefits of outsourcing and the impact of the competitive capabilities (0.909; po0.001)
enables us to ascertain that a positive relationship is established between the two variables, which leads to the acceptance of Hypothesis H1 The theoretical justification comes from the fact that Resource-based theory states that the reason for outsourcing lies in the capacity that it grants organizations to focus exclusively on those activities that enable them to develop sustainable competitive advantages over time through the full use of available resources. We were unable to validate the impact of this particular aspect of outsourcing on internal competitive capabil- ities. From this, we can conclude that the externalization of non- essential activities does not affect the competitive capabilities based on internal resources, as this effect is not direct. This is the opposite of what we found in the case of impact on external capabilities. The most important impact of outsourcing on firms lies therefore in the ability it grants them to obtain competitive advantages by facilitating their adaptation to market conditions.
6.2. Relation between the impact of outsourcing decisions on
external competitive capabilities and firm performance
In the end, Hypothesis H2was validated by the factor loading obtained (0.342 with po0.001) and this enables us to affirm that the impact of outsourcing decisions on organizations’ external competitive capabilities has positive outcomes in terms of improved performance for the organizations. On the basis of the general theories that serve as a basis for this study, the capability to adapt to market conditions reduces uncertainty and develops sustainable competitive advantages, producing a higher level of firm performance. As regards the different kinds of performance analyzed here, we can see that the capacity to adapt to the market leads to improved business performance, both external (0.910; po0.001) and internal (0.835; po0.001), as also occurs with organizational performance (0.396; po0.001). The impact of organizational performance is fully confirmed, since the indica- tors of external performance we chose refer to achievement of greater market shares and growth in sales. These objectives are closely related to the improved adaptation to market conditions that externalization of activities offers through their impact on external capabilities which, as we have said, facilitate this adaptation. As to the internal indicators, we should point out
ARTICLE IN PRESS
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288286
the role of organizational performance derived from delivering a higher number of completed services, as well as the importance of being able to provide the service to the customer more quickly.
6.3. Importance of this study
After detailing the specific relationships indicated in the preceding sections, we end the general discussion of the data obtained by presenting the general results and the most significant limitations. Of the hypotheses proposed on the causal relationship between different exogenous variables, that is, the structural model that defines the connection between the benefits of outsourcing and firm performance, we have managed to confirm the hypotheses regarding the positive relationship between the benefits of outsourcing and the impact of these outsourcing decisions on competitive capabilities, as well as the fact that this impact leads to a higher level of firm performance. This means that the proposed model is valid for the measurement scales and for the sample chosen, so allowing us to affirm that the benefits of outsourcing have positive effects on companies by enabling them to develop essential competitive capabilities.
The most important impact of outsourcing on companies is that it enables them to obtain competitive advantages by allowing them to adapt better to market conditions. As in the general theories on which this study is grounded, the capacity for adaptation to market conditions reduces uncertainty and devel- ops sustainable competitive advantages, enabling companies to achieve higher levels of performance.
7. Conclusions
Various authors have studied the effects of outsourcing on the firm. The reasons for outsourcing grounded in the capacity that it gives organizations to focus exclusively on those activities that enable them to develop sustainable competitive advantages over time are justified by the opportunity outsourcing gives firms to use their resources at maximum capacity. This study presents the relationship between the benefits of outsourcing and the impact that outsourcing decisions have on the competitive capabilities that the firm develops, although this impact has only been shown to affect external capabilities. This is because the impact on external capabilities is indirect, which is not the case for internal capabilities. This observation leads us to conclude that out- sourcing encourages the development of resources that enable the achievement of sustainable competitive advantages. For this reason, the study analyzes the impact that the theoretical benefits of outsourcing have on companies’ external competitive capabil- ities from a dual perspective of business capabilities (increases flexibility, improves customer satisfaction, enables firms to focus on their core activities, and strengthens them strategically) and organizational capabilities (technological improvement of opera- tions, access to new technologies, perfecting management processes, and increase in innovations).
Using the structural equations model, we confirmed that this impact on competitive capabilities is reflected in the increased level of flexibility with which the organization responds to market demand, faster introduction of new services, broader distribution of services, an increase in the number of services, and a contribution to promoting services more efficiently. A summary of these effects is shown in Fig. 4, where we can see the different business and organizational aspects of the various benefits of outsourcing, and also the impact on external competitive capabilities. The obtaining of competitive advantages offered by outsourcing by facilitating the firm’s adaptation to market
conditions is the most important impact of outsourcing on organizations.
Our analysis of the impact of outsourcing decisions on the firm’s competitive capabilities confirmed that this impact is the mechanism that links outsourcing decisions and firm perfor- mance. This is because the organizational capability to adapt to changing market conditions is a mechanism for reducing uncertainty, making this capability a catalyst for obtaining competitive advantages that allow companies to achieve higher levels of performance.
Our study proposes that the impact of outsourcing decisions on firm performance has special relevance in the case of business performance, whether internal (traditional measures of company performance, such as ROA, ROE or return on investments) or external (market share or growth in sales), and also affects organizational performance. The impact of outsourcing on competitive capabilities has repercussions for the group of external capabilities and is thus more closely linked to firm business performance. The indicators of external performance validated in this study refer to the achievement of greater market shares and an increase in sales, goals that are closely related to better adaptation to market conditions. Outsourcing therefore facilitates this adaptation to changing market conditions through its positive impact on external competitive capabilities. This relationship can be observed in Fig. 3, where we see that business performance includes internal indicators such as ROE and ROA, external indicators such as growth of sales and increased market share, plus a number of indicators of organizational performance.
7.1. Academic implications
From an academic perspective, this study’s main contribution lies in the connection it establishes between the potential benefits of outsourcing and company performance, through the impact of outsourcing decisions on the firm’s competitive capabilities, and in particular its external capabilities. This allows us to conclude that outsourcing improves flexibility in the face of changing market demand. It also enables companies to offer new services more quickly, to distribute them more widely, and to promote them more efficiently. These improvements influence business benefits, especially those external benefits most closely related to changing market conditions.
7.2. Limitations and future lines of research
Although we have found important relations between the variables included in our study, the results must be interpreted with some caution, due mainly to the fact that the study is exploratory and that its goal is thus to show essentially whether or not there are interrelations between these variables. In addition, our information is based on the perceptions of a single member of the firm, and firms are taken only from the service sector, another limitation. Finally, since this is a cross-sectional or static analysis, it does not capture the dynamic nature of the factors that determine the relationship between the variables that affect the benefits of outsourcing. This means that, even if the relationships are significant, other factors not included in the current study may also play an important role.
Although the study has limitations, the empirical work performed can be considered interesting because of the diversity of the data used and the fact that the statistical interpretation of the data validates the hypotheses proposed. As a whole, the study performed represents an advance in the process of articulating the relationship between outsourcing and the benefits it provides, especially in terms of business and organizational performance.
ARTICLE IN PRESS
Relationships established in this study
BENEFITS OF OUTSOURCING OF NON- CORE ACTIVITIES
BUSINESS BENEFITS: - Increases flexibility
- Increases customer satisfaction
- Enables us to focus on the Core
- Strengthens us strategically
ORGANIZATIONAL BENEFITS: - Technolog. improvement of operations
- Access to new technologies
- Perfects management processes
- Increases innovations
IMPACT ON EXTERNAL COMPETITIVE CAPABILITIES - Produces flexibility in the face of market demand
- Introduces new services more quickly
- Wider distribution of our services
- Promotes our services more efficiently
FIRM PERFORMANCE
INTERNAL BUSINESS INDICATORS: - Economic Performance
- Financial Performance
- Performance over Sales
- Level of Return on Investments
EXTERNAL BUSINESS INDICATORS: - Market share
- Growth in sales
ORGANIZATIONAL INDICATORS: - Number of services initiated but not finalized at the request of the customer
- Length of time between request for and delivery of service
Fig. 4. Relationships established in this study.
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288 287
As for future lines of research, it would first be interesting to study the effects that training the supplier of the service and the degree of complementarity with the supplier have on outsourcing. It may also be interesting to determine whether a greater or lesser degree of prior outsourcing influences the model proposed.
A possible limitation of the model is that it only considered the benefits of outsourcing. Another study could analyze the draw- backs, as for example in the case of externalities produced by offshoring, specifically those related to the impact on the environment. Finally, we have analyzed outsourcing from a general perspective of service operations, although the same study could also be performed on more specific kinds of outsourcing (ICTs, logistics, etc.)
References
Abernethy, M.A., Lillis, A.M., 1995. The impact of manufacturing flexibility on management control system design. Accounting Organisations and Society 20 (4), 241–258.
Antelo, M., Bru, L., 2010. Outsourcing or restructuring: the dynamic choice. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 123 (1), 1-7.
Araujo, L., Dubois, A., Gadde, L.E., 2003. The multiple boundaries of the firm. Journal of Management Studies 40 (5), 1255–1277.
Baer, M., Frese, M., 2003. Innovation is not enough: climates for initiative and psychological safety, process innovations, and firm performance. Journal of Organizational Behavior 24 (1), 45–68.
Barclay, D., Higgins, C., Thompson, R., 1995. The partial least squares (PLS) approach to causal modeling: personal computer adoption and use as an illustration. Technology Studies 2 (2), 285–309.
Barney, J.B., 2001. Resource-based theories of competitive advantage: a ten-year retrospective on the resource-based view. Journal of Management 27 (6), 643–650.
Baron, R.M., Kenny, D.A., 1986. The moderator–mediator variable distinction in social psychological research: conceptual, strategic, and statistical considerations. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 51 (6), 1173–1182.
Barrar, P., Wood, D., Jones, J., Vedovato, M., 2002. The efficiency of accounting service provision. Business Process Management Journal 8 (3), 195–217.
Binder, M., Clegg, B., 2007. Enterprise management: a new frontier for organisa- tions. International Journal of Production Economics 106 (2), 409–430.
Brown, R.L., 1997. Assessing specific mediational effects in complex theoretical models. Structural Equation Modeling 4 (2), 142–156.
Bustinza, O.F., Arias-Aranda, D., Molina-Fernández, L.M., Barrales-Molina, V., 2008. Benefits derived from outsourcing decisions and its relationship with the
ARTICLE IN PRESS
O.F. Bustinza et al. / Int. J. Production Economics 126 (2010) 276–288288
collaborative know-how and entrepreneurship. Paper presented at the 19th Annual Conference of the Production and Operations Management Society, San Diego, USA.
Coase, R.H., 1937. The nature of the firm. Economica 4 (16), 386–405. Compeau, D.R., Higgins, C.A., 1995. Application of social cognitive theory to
training for computer skills. Information Systems Research 6 (2), 118–143. Datta, D.K., 1991. Organizational fit and acquisition performance: effects of post-
acquisition integration. Strategic Management Journal 12 (4), 281–297. Dixon, J.R., Nanni, A.J., Vollmann, T.E., 1990. The New Performance Challenge:
Measuring Operations for World-class Competition. Irwin Professional Pub- lishing, Illinois.
Doh, J.P., 2005. Offshore outsourcing: implications for international business and strategic management theory and practice. Journal of Management Studies 42 (3), 695–704.
Ehie, I.C., 2001. Determinants of success in manufacturing outsourcing decisions: a survey study. Production and Inventory Management Journal 42 (1), 31–39.
Ellram, L.M., Tate, W., Billington, C., 2008. Offshore outsourcing of professional services: a transaction cost economics perspective. Journal of Operations Management 26 (2), 148–163.
Elmuti, D., Kathawala, Y., 2000. The effects of global outsourcing strategies on participants’ attitudes and organizational effectiveness. International Journal of Manpower 21 (2), 112–128.
Fornell, C., Larcker, D.F., 1981. Evaluating structural equation models with unobservable variables and measurement error. Journal of Marketing Research 18 (2), 39–50.
Forza, C., 2002. Survey research in operations management: a process-based perspective. International Journal of Operations and Production Management 22 (2), 152–194.
Gilley, K.M., Rasheed, A., 2000. Making more by doing less: an analysis of outsourcing and its effects on firm performance. Journal of Management 26 (4), 763–790.
Görg, H., Hanley, A., 2004. Does outsourcing increase profitability? The Economic and Social Review 35 (3) 267–288.
Görzig, B., Stephen, A., 2002. Outsourcing and firm-level performance. Discussion Paper, No. 309, DIW Berlin.
Gottschalk, P., Solli-Sæther, H., 2005. Critical success factors from IT outsourcing theories: an empirical study. Industrial Management and Data Systems 105 (6), 685–702.
Hafeez, K., Zhang, Y., Malak, N., 2009. Core competence for sustainable competitive advantage: a structured methodology for identifying core competence. IEEE Transactions on Engineering Management 49 (1), 28–35.
Hair, J.F., Anderson, R.E., Tatham, R.L., Black, W., 2001. Multivariate Data Analysis. Prentice-Hall Pearson Education, London.
Harland, C., Knight, L., Lamming, R., Walker, H., 2005. Outsourcing: assessing the risks and benefits for organisations, sectors and nations. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 25 (9), 831–850.
Harris, A., Giunipero, L.C., Hult, G.T.M., 1998. Impact of organizational and contract flexibility on outsourcing contracts. Industrial Marketing Management 27 (5), 373–384.
Hays, D.C., Hunton, J.E., Reck, J.L., 2000. Information systems outsourcing announcements: investigating the impact on the market value of contract- granting firms. Journal of Information Systems 14 (2), 109–125.
Holcomb, T.R., Hitt, M.A., 2007. Toward a model of strategic outsourcing. Journal of Operations Management 25 (2), 464–481.
Hoskisson, R.E., Hitt, M.A., Wan, W.P., Yiu, D., 1999. Theory and research in strategic management: swings of a pendulum. Journal of Management 25 (3), 417–456.
Howell, R.D., 1987. Covariance structure modeling and measurement issues: a note on ‘‘Interrelations among a Channel Entity’s Power Sources’’. Journal of Marketing Research 24 (2), 119–126.
Javidan, M., 1998. Core competence: what does it mean in practice? Long Range Planning 31 (1) 60–71.
Jiang, B., Qureshi, A., 2006. Research on outsourcing results: current literature and future opportunities. Management Decision 44 (1), 44–55.
Jiang, B., Frazier, G.V., Prater, E.L., 2006. Outsourcing effects on firms’ operational performance. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 26 (12), 1280–1300.
Jones, D., 1993. Costs as well as benefits from outsourcing. Financial Technology International Bulletin 10 (10), 5–6.
Kakabadse, A., Kakabadse, N., 2005. Outsourcing: current and future trends. Thunderbird International Business Review 47 (2), 183–204.
Kakabadse, N., Kakabadse, A., 2000. Critical review-outsourcing: a paradigm shift. Journal of Management Development 19 (8), 670–728.
Kaplan, R.S., Norton, D.P., 2006. Alignment: Using the Balanced Scorecard to Create Corporate Synergies. Harvard Business School Press, Boston.
Ketokivi, M.A., Schroeder, R.G., 2004. Perceptual measures of performance: fact or fiction? Journal of Operations Management 22 (3) 247–264.
Kimura, F., 2002. Subcontracting and the performance of small and medium firms in Japan. Small Business Economics 18 (1–3), 163–175.
Kremic, T., Tukel, O.I., Rom, W.O., 2006. Outsourcing decision support: a survey of benefits, risks, and decision factors. Supply Chain Management: An Interna- tional Journal 11 (6), 467–482.
Lankford, W.M., Parsa, F., 1999. Outsourcing: a primer. Management Decision 37 (4), 310–316.
Lee, I.S., Sung, C.S., 2008. Single machine scheduling with outsourcing allowed. International Journal of Production Economics 111 (2), 623–634.
Lonsdale, C., Cox, A., 2000. The historical development of outsourcing: the latest fad? Industrial Management and Data Systems 100 (8) 444–450.
Madhok, A., 2002. Reassessing the fundamentals and beyond: Ronald Coase, the transaction cost and resource-based theories of the firm and the institutional structure of production. Strategic Management Journal 23 (6), 535–550.
McCarthy, I., Anagnostou, A., 2004. The impact of outsourcing on the transaction costs and boundaries of manufacturing. International Journal of Production Economics 88 (1), 61–71.
McIvor, R., 2009. How the transaction cost and resource-based theories of the firm inform outsourcing evaluation. Journal of Operations Management 27 (1), 45–63.
Miles, R.E., Snow, C.C., 2001. Fit, Failure & the Hall of Fame. Free Press, New York. Miller, J.G., Roth, A.V., 1994. A taxonomy of manufacturing strategies. Management
Science 40 (3), 285–304. Mullin, R., 1996. Managing the outsourced enterprise. Journal of Business Strategy
17 (4), 28–32. Neely, A., 2005. The evolution of performance measurement research. Interna-
tional Journal of Operations & Production Management 25 (12), 1264–1277. Neely, A., 2002. Business Performance Measurement: Theory and Practice.
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Nordin, F., 2008. Linkages between service sourcing decisions and competitive
advantage: a review, propositions, and illustrating cases. International Journal of Production Economics 114 (1), 40–55.
Penrose, E.T., 1959. The Theory of the Growth of the Firm. Wiley, New York. Peteraf, M.A., Barney, J.B., 2003. Unraveling the resource-based tangle. Managerial
and Decision Economics 24 (4), 309–323. Pinjala, S.K., Pintelon, L., Vereecke, A., 2006. An empirical investigation on the
relationship between business and maintenance strategies. International Journal of Production Economics 104 (1), 214–229.
Pinnington, A., Woolcock, P., 1995. How far is IS/IT outsourcing enabling new organizational structure and competences? International Journal of Informa- tion Management 15 (5) 353–365.
Prahalad, C.K., Hamel, G., 1990. The core competence of the corporation. Harvard Business Review 68 (3), 79–91.
Quinn, J.B., 1992. Intelligent enterprise: a knowledge and service based paradigm for industry. New York: Free Press.
Quinn, J.B., Hilmer, F.G., 1994. Strategic outsourcing. Sloan Management Review 35 (4), 43–55.
Rothaermel, F.T., Hitt, M.A., Jobe, L.A., 2006. Balancing vertical integration and strategic outsourcing: effects on product portfolio, product success, and firm performance. Strategic Management Journal 27 (11), 1033–1056.
Rumelt, R.P., 1994. Foreword. In: Hamel, G., Heene, A. (Eds.), Competence-Based Competition. Wiley, New York, pp. 15–19.
Sislian, E., Satir, A., 2000. Strategic sourcing: a framework and a case study. The Journal of Supply Chain Management 36 (3), 4–11.
Stratman, J.K., 2008. Facilitating offshoring with enterprise technologies reducing operational friction in the governance and production of services. Journal of Operations Management 26 (2), 275–287.
Tate, W.L., 2009. Offshore outsourcing of services: an evolutionary perspective. International Journal of Production Economics 120 (2), 512–24.
Teece, D.J., Pisano, G., Shuen, A., 1997. Dynamic capabilities and strategic management. Strategic Management Journal 18 (7), 509–533.
Venkatesan, R., 1992. Strategic sourcing: to make or not to make. Harvard Business Review 70 (6), 98–107.
Venkatraman, N., Ramanujam, V., 1986. Measurement of business performance in strategy research: a comparison of approaches. The Academy of Management Review 11 (4), 801–814.
Walker, G., Weber, D., 1987. Supplier competition, uncertainty and the make-or- buy decision. The Academy of Management Journal 30 (3), 589–596.
Williamson, O.E., 1975. Markets and Hierarchies. Free Press, New York. Wernerfelt, B., 1984. A Resource-based view of the firm. Strategic Management
Journal 5 (2), 171–180. Zhang, C., Dhaliwal, J., 2009. An investigation of Resource-based and Institutional
theoretic factors in technology adoption for operations and supply chain management. International Journal of Production Economics 120 (1), 252–269.
- Outsourcing, competitive capabilities and performance: an empirical study in service firms
- Introduction
- Related literature
- Outsourcing
- Theoretical perspectives on outsourcing
- Outsourcing and firm performance
- Model and hypotheses
- Benefits of outsourcing and its impact on the firm’s competitive capabilities
- Impact on competitive capabilities and their relation to the determination of firm performance
- Methodology--empirical study
- Universe, sample, and type of investigation
- Main scales
- Benefits of outsourcing
- Impact on competitive capabilities
- Measuring firm performance
- Results
- Discussion
- Relationship between the benefits of outsourcing and the impact of outsourcing decisions on competitive capabilities
- Relation between the impact of outsourcing decisions on external competitive capabilities and firm performance
- Importance of this study
- Conclusions
- Academic implications
- Limitations and future lines of research
- References
OUS 3 ( ouffshore outsourcing of CRM-Kartik and Rajan).pdf
Offshore outsourcing of customer relationship management: conceptual model and propositions
Kartik Kalaignanam & Rajan Varadarajan
Received: 31 May 2011 /Accepted: 20 September 2011 /Published online: 16 October 2011 # Academy of Marketing Science 2011
Abstract Customer relationship management (CRM) refers to a firm’s activities for establishing and maintaining relationships with its customers. Outsourcing refers to a firm’s contracting with another firm to perform activities that were erstwhile performed within the firm. The emergence of a low cost, high speed, global communication network and information processing network has enabled an increasing number of firms based in more industrialized market economies to outsource specific elements of their CRM to offshore vendors located in countries with significantly lower labor costs. Building on scholarly insights from multiple literature streams, we present a conceptual model delineating the antecedents and conse- quences of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity. We also provide a literature overview of the determinants of location choice decision for offshore outsourcing, an issue that is closely linked to the offshore outsourcing decision. The growing trend toward offshore outsourcing of CRM serves to highlight a number of issues that merit careful mana- gerial consideration. In this context, we highlight supply- side versus demand-side effects of CRM offshore outsourc- ing, the economics of CRM offshore outsourcing versus CRM automation, CRM offshore outsourcing versus CRM offshoring, and the evolution of hierarchical CRM organ-
izations toward market based CRM business systems, and other issues.
Keywords Offshore outsourcing . Cross-border outsourcing . Offshoring . Customer relationship management . Global marketing . International marketing
Introduction
Customer relationship management (CRM), broadly con- strued, encompasses a business’ processes and activities directed at establishing and maintaining relationships with customers. Kumar and Ramani (2004) view CRM as the process of achieving and maintaining ongoing relationships with customers across multiple customer touch points that entails differential and tailored treatment of individual customers based on their expected response to specific marketing initiatives, such that the contribution of each customer to the overall profitability of the firm is maximized. Recent research focusing on the effect of CRM processes and technology on market-based perfor- mance outcomes (Jayachandran et al. 2005; Mithas et al. 2005; Reinartz et al. 2004), and on the mediating roles of business strategy (Reimann et al. 2010) and new product performance (Ernest et al. 2011) on the relationship between CRM and firm performance, highlights the importance of CRM-related issues to achieving and sustaining superior performance.
An important decision in regard to the organization of CRM is whether specific CRM-related activities should be performed in-house or outsourced. Following the emer- gence of a low cost, high speed, global communication network and information processing network during the past decade, a growing number of firms, particularly those
K. Kalaignanam Department of Marketing, Moore School of Business, University of South Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208, USA e-mail: [email protected]
R. Varadarajan (*) Department of Marketing, Texas A&M University, 4112 TAMU, College Station, TX 77843-4112, USA e-mail: [email protected]
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 DOI 10.1007/s11747-011-0291-0
based in more industrialized market economies such as the U.S., Canada, Japan and Western European countries, have outsourced specific modules of their CRM to firms located in countries with significantly lower labor costs (i.e., offshore outsourcing or cross-border outsourcing of CRM). A number of recent studies pertaining to the size of the market for information technology (IT) services, business process outsourcing (BPO) and CRM software are indicative of their growing importance and the need for research in the area. For instance, according to a 2011 report by the Gartner Group, worldwide end-user spending on IT services during 2010 totaled $793 billion (Gartner Group 2011). A recent study by the International Data Corporation (IDC) projects the BPO market to grow at a five-year compounded annual growth rate (CAGR) of 5.3%, reaching $191 billion in 2015, and the U.S. market at a five-year CAGR of 3.3%, reaching $85.2 billion in 2015 (International Data Corporation 2011). Another study by IDC reports that the global market for CRM software grew to $8.5 billion in the first half of 2010, a 12.8% increase compared to the first half of 2009 (International Data Corporation 2010).
Issues relating to offshore outsourcing of services have been examined in a number of business disciplines. For instance, a large body of research in the field of management information systems (MIS) has focused on myriad issues relating to offshore outsourcing of IT services (e.g. Bhalla et al. 2008; Zaheer et al. 2009). In the field of operations management, Metters (2008) developed a typology of outsourcing and examined the potential risks of outsourcing to culturally distant vendors. Aksin and Mansini (2008) examined configurations of outsourcing (i.e., business minded optimizers, cost watchers, focused adopters, imma- ture service providers) that exhibit superior performance. In marketing, Murray et al. (2009) focused on global sourcing strategies for knowledge intensive business services.
Prior research suggests that outsourcing of business processes has a positive effect on the financial performance of the outsourcing firm (e.g., Agrawal et al. 2006; Dardan et al. 2006; Hayes et al. 2000). However, a number of considerations point to the merits of a more focused inquiry into the antecedents and consequences of CRM offshore outsourcing, distinct from those of other business process- es. An understanding of the performance consequences of offshore outsourcing of CRM calls for consideration of both supply-side and demand-side effects. Supply-side effects refer to the impact of CRM offshore outsourcing on a firm’s cost structure. Demand-side effects refer to the impact of CRM offshore outsourcing on a firm’s customers. For instance, Thelen et al. (2011) report that offshoring of front office CRM processes negatively impacts perceived service quality, customer satisfaction and customer loyalty. In effect, besides impacting production costs and transac-
tion costs, CRM offshore outsourcing can also potentially impact the quality of service delivery and customer satisfaction. Furthermore, reports in the business press about the performance benefits of CRM outsourcing are mixed and inconclusive. A survey by the International Customer Management Institute touts that CRM outsourc- ing enhances firm performance because of rapid access to vendor specialization (ICMI Report 2006). In contrast, another report suggests that almost 80% of firms that outsource their CRM processes will not experience any performance benefits (Baker 2004).
Against this backdrop, we propose a model delineating the antecedents and outcomes of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity. The proposed model incorporates both customer relationship performance and financial performance as outcomes of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity. Out- sourcing intensity has been conceptualized and operation- alized as the ratio of a firm’s fixed assets to sales (Economist 2000), a measure of the degree of weightless- ness of the firm. Along similar lines, we conceptualize CRM offshore outsourcing intensity as the ratio of a business’ expenditures accounted for by CRM offshore outsourcing to its total CRM-related expenditures.
The remainder of the paper is organized as follows. First, we first present a brief overview of outsourcing, offshore outsourcing, CRM offshore outsourcing and location choice for offshore outsourcing. Next, we propose a conceptual model delineating the antecedents and consequences of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity. Scholarly insights from the accounting (Abbott 1988; Rittenberg and Covaleski 1997), economics (Eisenhardt 1985; Williamson 1975), information technology (Agrawal et al. 2006; Clemons et al. 1993), manufacturing (Chan and Chung 2002; Lonsdale and Cox 2000) and marketing (Reinartz and Kumar 2003; Zeithaml et al. 2001) literature provide the theoretical and contextual underpinnings for development of the conceptual model. We draw on agency theory, institutional theory, resource dependence theory, transaction cost economics, the structure-conduct- performance paradigm and other relevant literature to shed insights into the antecedents of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity.
Outsourcing, offshore outsourcing, CRM offshore outsourcing and location choice for offshore outsourcing: an overview
Outsourcing and offshore outsourcing
Outsourcing is the practice of a firm contracting with an external organizational entity to perform an activity that was erstwhile performed in-house. The outsourced activity
348 J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363
could either be the manufacturing of a good or the performance of a service. Outsourcing to third-party firms based in other countries is commonly referred to as offshore outsourcing, and sourcing from a firm’s subsidiaries located in other countries as offshoring. Cross-border outsourcing, international outsourcing and transnational outsourcing are some of the other terms that have been used in literature interchangeably in reference to offshore outsourcing. Both offshore outsourcing and offshoring essentially constitute international trade in goods and services (Mankiw and Swagel 2006). The term outsourcing is generally used only in reference to performance of activities that were erstwhile performed within the boundaries of the firm and not those which have been traditionally sourced by firms to external entities. A case in point in a marketing context is the widespread practice of firms contracting with advertising agencies and public relations firms to provide specific services. In contrast, in recent years, a growing number of firms have resorted to offshore outsourcing of specific modules of CRM that were erstwhile performed within the boundaries of the firm.
Outsourcing is not a fundamentally new organizational phenomenon per se. The outsourcing of specific business processes and activities and their impact on organizational performance have been extensively examined in a number of disciplines including accounting, economics and infor- mation technology under the rubrics of transaction cost economics and sociology of professions. Framing the outsourcing decision as a variant of the make versus buy decision, researchers have argued that the outsourcing decision is essentially a tradeoff between diseconomies of scope and the transaction costs that stem from search frictions and incomplete contracts (Abraham and Taylor 1993). Prior research on the drivers of outsourcing identify lower wages, transfer of demand uncertainty to the vendor and access to specialized skills and resources as the key factors influencing a business’ decision to outsource (Abraham and Taylor 1993). Empirical research provides evidence of a positive relationship between outsourcing and the financial performance of firms (Friedrich and Gellrich 2004; Gao 2005).
Authors have also focused on the potential shortcomings of viewing the outsourcing decision as essentially a make versus buy decision. For instance, Contractor et al. (2010) contend that the outsourcing decision is more than a make versus buy decision; it also encompasses issues such as technology access, risk sharing, joint development and comparative economies of scale in the outsourcing organi- zation versus the organization to which performance of specific business processes and activities are outsourced. In specific reference to knowledge process outsourcing (KPO), Mudambi and Tallman (2010) contend that charac- terization of KPO as a make-or-buy decision may be
inappropriate, and that it should be viewed as a make-or- ally decision. Mudambi and Venzin (2010) note that offshoring and outsourcing are best analyzed as an aspect of the global disaggregation of the value chain and as an attempt by firms to combine the comparative advantages of geographic locations with their own resources to maximize their competitive advantage. Along similar lines, Contractor et al. (2010) characterize the task faced by firms in a global competitive strategy context as entailing two inter-related decisions: (1) the optimal disaggregation of a firm’s value chain into as many constituent activities as organizationally and economically meaningful and (2) the optimal geo- graphic location for performing for each value chain activity and the organizational mode for performing the activity.
Authors have also drawn attention to the potential limitations of basing the make versus buy decision solely on cost considerations to the exclusion of other considerations such as the overall strategy of a business (see McIvor 2008). Extant literature suggests that the sustainability of compet- itive positional advantages (i.e., cost and differentiation advantages) is a function of the extent to which businesses are able to erect mobility barriers that make it difficult for competitors to imitate (Reed and DeFillippi 1990). This, in turn, depends on the extent to which the skills and resources underlying the positional advantages are valuable, rare, inimitable and non-substitutable (see Barney 1991). In this regard, Porter (2001) draws attention to whether increased outsourcing poses the risk of eroding the differentiation advantages that a business might strive to accrue, as a consequence of the greater likelihood of homogenization of skills and resources.
CRM outsourcing and CRM offshore outsourcing
Customer relationship management outsourcing (CRM outsourcing) refers to a firm contracting with other firms to perform activities relating to the establishment and/or maintenance of relationships with its customers that were erstwhile performed within the boundaries of the focal firm. In line with prior research (Jayachandran et al. 2005; Mithas et al. 2005; Reinartz et al. 2004), we conceptualize CRM as encompassing both customer interfacing activities (e.g., direct marketing, sales, customer support and cus- tomer service, and frequency/loyalty programs) and cus- tomer non-interfacing, back office activities (e.g., customer analytics, data mining and data warehousing) that serve as a backbone for effective management of a firm’s customer interfacing relationship management activities. A firm’s customer non-interfacing, back office CRM activities (e.g., analysis of the relationship history of individual customers for purposes such as classifying them as high versus low profit customers, and high versus low transaction volume
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 349
customers) are often the basis for its decisions pertaining to customer interfacing CRM activities (e.g., whether to route an incoming telephone call from a customer to an in-house CRM staff or to the CRM staff of the outsourced vendor firm and speed of response).
During the past decade, the confluence of several technological forces at a global level has enabled firms to outsource to offshore vendors a broad range of business processes and services including certain elements of CRM. In particular, the emergence of a low cost, high speed, global communication network and information processing network has been conducive to offshore outsourcing of businesses processes and services that are amenable to being decomposed into discrete modules. The information- centric modules of such services, by virtue of their digitizability, lend themselves to being outsourced to vendors based in countries with significantly lower labor costs and/or offshored to overseas subsidiaries located in countries with significantly lower labor costs. A low cost, high speed, global communication network and information processing network is particularly conducive to information-centric services and information-centric mod- ules of services being outsourced offshore. The potential to achieve significant cost reductions through offshore out- sourcing spans digitization of information (e.g., image scanning from analog to digital, text scanning from analog to digital, text reentry from analog to digital, text transcription from analog [voice] to digital form), informa- tion storage and retrieval and information analysis based actionable knowledge creation.
Determinants of location choice
The offshore outsourcing decision and the location choice decision for offshore outsourcing are closely linked organizational decisions. Since the model developed in this paper focuses on the antecedents and outcomes of CRM offshore outsourcing, we review extant literature on the determinants of location choice decision for offshore outsourcing in considerable detail in this section. Graf and Mudambi (2005, p. 258) present a model for location decisions for outsourcing of IT-enabled business processes, with location attractiveness as the dependent variable, variables relating to infrastructure (infrastructure quality, infrastructure cost, and geographic distance), country risk (economic risk and political risk), government policy (tax rate and investment incentives) and human capital (work- force size and availability, business processes outsourcing experience, technical and language skills, compensation levels and cultural distance) as predictor variables and firm- specific factors (outsourcing objectives and experience) and situation-specific factors (nature of the business process and customer expectations) as moderator variables. While Graf
and Mudambi (2005) examine the location choice issue in the broad context of IT-enabled business processes, in more recent studies, authors have focused on the issue in the context of more specific IT-enabled services (ITES). For instance, Zaheer et al. (2009) distinguish between ITES on the basis of the following task characteristics:
& System-intensiveness: Tasks that entail significant levels of support in task execution with computer-based applications or processes.
& People-intensiveness: Tasks that need to be performed by individuals and tasks that involve specialized skills and the application of intuition and judgment.
& Routineness and repetitiveness: Tasks that can be well described in an abstract form and codified in the form of standard operating procedures.
& Creativity and imagination: Tasks that involve special- ized knowledge, problem solving, judgment and expertise.
Based on the above distinctions, the authors develop a three-way typology of cluster capabilities—(1) system- based capabilities, (2) people-embedded routine capabilities and (3) people-embedded creative capabilities—and posit that in the aggregate, firms can be expected to locate in clusters with greater levels of all three of these capabilities. As regards the likely differential effects of these capabilities, they posit that the effect of access to system-embedded capabilities on location choice will be greater than the effect of people-embedded capabilities. The rationale being, while the former exhibit external- ities which are likely to be win-win for all firms (e.g., aggregation of firms with intensive system needs attracting system providers and competition between system providers raising quality and/or lowering prices for all firms), the latter may have the property of a zero-sum game (i.e., new entrants acquiring people- embedded capabilities at the expense of incumbent firms by recruiting from incumbent firms, and in turn facing the risk of losing them to future entrants).
Doh et al. (2009) distinguish between three broad groups of offshore outsourced services based on their: (1) interactivity, services that entail real-time person-to-person information exchanges, (2) repetition, the degree to which providers replicate, produce and perform services in quantity and (3) innovativeness, the degree to which firms apply new ideas and approaches to the processes in question. They posit that offshore outsourcing of services that are salient on the (1) interactive dimension will gravitate to country locations with relatively higher levels of information and communication infrastructure invest- ment and relatively high use of the home-country language of the foreign investing firm, (2) repetitive dimension will gravitate to country locations with relatively low wages and relatively stable political environments and (3) innovative
350 J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363
dimension will gravitate to country locations with relatively higher levels of a well-educated workforce.
Mudambi and Venzin (2010) highlight the interplay of comparative advantage and competitive advantage in deter- mining the optimal location for performing value chain components (offshoring decision) as well as the boundaries of the firm (outsourcing decision/control decision). They posit that: (1) under conditions of erosion of the comparative advantage of the home country for performing a specific activity, the location decision is likely to have primacy over the control decision and (2) under conditions of the erosion of the competitive edge of a firm in performing a specific activity or the activity being identified as a core competence that defines a firm’s business model, the control decision is likely to have primacy over the location decision.
Based on an in-depth analysis of offshoring and outsourcing in a manufacturing industry and a service industry, Mudambi and Venzin (2010) highlight the static and dynamic aspects of value chain location and control. They note that based on cost and competency consider- ations, firms locate low-value activities in emerging markets and developing economies, and high-value activ- ities in advanced economies (static). High value added activities migrate to emerging markets and developing
economies due to the effects of spillover processes (advanced market economy firms moving more sophisti- cated activities to emerging market economies) and catch up processes (firms in emerging economies, in their roles as outsourcers for firms in advanced economies, undertaking more sophisticated tasks and learning from them through technology spillovers due to mobility of personnel and observation of business practices) (dynamic). With the preceding literature overview as a backdrop, in the next section, we present a conceptual model and propositions with CRM offshore outsourcing intensity as the focal construct.
Antecedents and consequences of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity: conceptual model
Figure 1 presents a conceptual model delineating the antecedents and consequences of CRM offshore outsourc- ing intensity. Here, with the outer box denoting the recent emergence of an infrastructural environment conducive to increased offshore outsourcing of CRM (i.e. a low cost, high speed, global communication network and information processing network), 11 characteristics spanning the macro business environment, industry, firm, product and task
B. Industry Characteristics B1. Competitive Intensity P2 (+) B2. Technological Intensity P3(+) B3. Mimetic Isomorphic
Behaviors P4 (+)
C. Firm Characteristics C1. Organization Culture P5 C2. Intensity of Investments in Self-service Technology P6 (-) C3. Customer Equity P7 (-)
D. Product Characteristics D1. Product Tangibility -- Tangibles versus Intangibles Dominant Continuum P8 (+) D2. Demand Cyclicality P9(+)
G. Customer Relationship Performance
H. Financial Performance
E. Task Characteristics E1. Task Programmability P10(+) E2. Task Outcome Measurability
P11 (+)
F. CRM Offshore Outsourcing Intensity
A. Macro Business Environment Characteristics
A1. Information Technology Standardization P1 (+)
Emergence of a Low Cost, High Speed, Global Communication Network and Information Processing Network
P13 (+)
P14
P12 (+)
1 The outer box serves to denote the emergence of an infrastructural environment (a low cost, high speed, global communication network and information processing network) conducive to offshore outsourcing of CRM. In the context of this infrastructural environment, certain antecedents of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity are delineated in Boxes A to E. 2 P1 to P14 denote the propositions relating to antecedents (P1 to P11) and outcomes (P12 to P14) of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity. Besides the full model, a truncated model encompassing the antecedents of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity (P1 to P11) is also amenable to being empirically tested.
Fig. 1 Offshore outsourcing of customer relationship management (CRM): antecedents and consequences1,2
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 351
(Boxes A to E) are modeled as drivers of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity. Customer relationship performance and financial performance are modeled as outcomes. In the sections that follow, we elaborate on the conceptual rationale underlying specific linkages delineated in Fig. 1 and formally state the research propositions. For greater clarity, the specific linkages that the various sections relate to are shown parenthetically. For example, the hypothesized link between the IT standardization characteristic of the macro business environment (item #1 in the box labeled “A”) and CRM offshore outsourcing intensity (box labeled “F”) is shown in Fig. 1 as link “A1→F.”
Given that the prototypical 21st century, multinational firm is a multi-business firm, the propositions are stated at the business unit level. The portfolio of large multi-business firms is generally comprised of businesses that compete in industries which differ in characteristics such as competi- tive intensity (Proposition 2) and the product offering (Propositions 9 and 10). Although some of the propositions make reference to firm-level constructs (constructs pertain- ing to organizational phenomena which permeate across all businesses in a firm’s portfolio, such as organizational culture in P5), their use in a model in which the unit of analysis is a business unit is defensible. All of the propositions also hold for single-business firms, since in these firms, the firm and business refer to one and the same entity. We assume the business unit as the managerial level at which the CRM offshore outsourcing decisions are made in multi-business firms. The propositions pertaining to the financial performance consequences of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity of a business (P13 and P14) are measured as effects at the firm level (holding all else constant).
Antecedents of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity
Macro business environment characteristic: information technology standardization (Link A1→F) The macro envi- ronment in which a business competes encompasses multiple dimensions such as economic, political, social and technological environments. While certain dimensions such as the economic, political and social environment are likely to differ across country markets, the information technology (IT) underlying cross-national inter-firm rela- tionships transcends individual country markets. We define information technology standardization as the degree of compatibility of IT systems employed in an inter-firm relationship with the larger universe of inter-firm relation- ships. Issues linked to the degree of outsourcing or the boundaries of the firm have been extensively researched in the fields of economics, manufacturing and strategic management. Amongst the myriad explanations that have
been advanced, the transaction cost economics (TCE) framework has received considerable attention in marketing and other business disciplines. TCE predicts that the structure of the firm evolves in a manner that minimizes the sum of the production and transaction cost (Williamson 1975). As outlined in the TCE-based framework by Anderson and Gatignon (1986), the efficiency of an entry mode is a function of transaction-specific assets, external uncertainty, internal uncertainty and free-riding potential. The make or buy decision has been traditionally considered as a tradeoff between economies of scale of outside procurement and the transaction cost advantages of internal production. Providing a point of departure from classical thinking in production economics, TCE predicts that the decision to procure from the market could have adverse effects in situations where the asset specificity of investments made by a firm to coordinate with suppliers could spark opportunistic behaviors by suppliers. In other words, the prospect that relationship specific investments needed to coordinate with the market could have negligible value outside of the relationship raises the specter of the firm being held hostage by suppliers during contract renegotiations.
Advances in information technology and the Internet infrastructure in recent years have made possible the transmission of vast amounts of information at a fraction of previous costs. Furthermore, due to the development of common standards or open systems infrastructure (e.g., the Internet), investments made by the outsourcing firm to coordinate specific activities with the firm to which it outsources specific CRM-related activities are less transac- tion specific. This mitigates concerns about opportunistic behavior by suppliers. Hence:
P1: The greater the degree of IT standardization at the macro business environment level, the greater the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing by businesses.
Industry characteristic: competitive intensity (B1→F) Competitive intensity is the magnitude of effect that firms have on the prospects of survival of their rivals (Barnett 1997). Research on the influence of industry characteristics on the behavior of firms in the industry has a long tradition in economics, strategic management and strategic market- ing (Bain 1956; Buzzell and Gale 1987; Porter 1980). According to the industrial organization economics school of thought, industry structural characteristics (e.g., intensity of competition) determine the conduct of businesses in an industry, and conduct determines industry performance (Bain 1956). In other words, competition is a form of market structure–determined behavior (i.e., behavior deter- mined by exogenous factors not directly under the influence of the firm). Highly competitive industries are typically characterized by excess capacity, which forces firms to
352 J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363
resort to frequent price cuts in order to wrest market share from competitors. Key to the long-term viability of price reductions is the ability of the firm to achieve cost reductions through actions such as offshore outsourcing. Case in point, in order to stay competitive in the realms of manufacturing and product development in an environment of excess manufacturing capacity, firms are faced with the imperative to outsource specific assembly operations to offshore vendors. This suggests that CRM offshore out- sourcing will be pursued to a greater extent in industries characterized by higher levels of competitive intensity. Hence:
P2: The greater the intensity of competition in an industry, the greater the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing by businesses in the industry.
Industry characteristic: technological intensity (Link B2→ F) Technological intensity refers to the breadth and depth of scientific and technical knowledge involved in the creation of an industry’s product offerings (Srinivasan et al. 2004). Swan and Ettlie (1995) note that firms in technology intensive industries tend to rely on joint ventures and strategic alliances in order to compete in the marketplace. This is because businesses competing in technology intensive industries need to commit to specialized assets, which are deployed in a series of upstream and downstream technologies along the value chain. As a result, firms tend to be more dependent on external entities for requisite resources (Pfeffer and Salancik 1978). Researchers have also argued that firms competing in industries characterized by low technologi- cal intensity may be viewed as stable in terms of their core transformational processes upon which their infrastructure is based (Lepak et al. 2003). This is because job demands associated with such industries are standardized and repetitive. In contrast, as technological intensity increases, there is a growing need for proprietary knowledge that places a premium on the ability to adapt to different task requirements. As a consequence, firms tend to gravitate toward flexible arrangements such as outsourcing in order to combat uncertainties associated with high-technology environments (Lepak et al. 2003).
A related literature stream in strategic management argues that the rationale underlying the outsourcing of functional activities by a firm is to focus on its core competencies. According to this school of thought, the real sources of advantage for firms are found in the manage- ment’s ability to consolidate corporate-wide technologies and production skills into competencies that empower businesses to compete effectively in changing environments (Prahalad and Hamel 1990). Based on the preceding arguments, we propose the following:
P3: The greater the technological intensity of an industry, the greater the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing by businesses in the industry.
Industry characteristic: mimetic isomorphic behaviors (Link B3→F) Mimetic isomorphism refers to the actions of firms to achieve conformance through imitation of behaviors of successful benchmarked groups (DiMaggio and Powell 1983). Drawing from organizational sociology and economics, this stream of research contends that under conditions of uncertainty, social pressures lead firms to imitate the policies of firms with which they are connected through social ties. Organizations mimic the behaviors of other reputable organizations, since doing so enables managers to legitimize their actions. Mimetic isomorphism occurs when organizations model themselves after the structures and practices of other organizations when they perceive the forms and practices of these others as appropriate or normatively sanctioned (Hillebrand et al. 2011). The presence of such mimicking behaviors or bandwagon effects has been observed in diverse organiza- tional settings and contexts. For example, U.S. health care providers have been observed to demonstrate high levels of “me too” behaviors (see Fiol and O’Connor 2003).
Extant research, though sparse, has investigated outsourcing and inter-firm alliances under the rubric of mimetic isomorphism (Lacity and Hirschheim 1993; Pangarkar and Klein 1998). According to these studies, the widespread outsourcing to offshore destinations is a reflection of managers justifying or legitimizing their actions to stakeholders (e.g., top management, board of directors, investors). For instance, according to the managing partner of a leading venture capital firm, in an environment in which a large percent of the companies it funds pursue offshore outsourcing, a firm not seeking to employ offshore resources in its business operations would need to provide a very compelling case to its board members (Business Week 2004). Thus, an organization’s need to conform to industry practices and seek legitimacy in the eyes of its key stakeholders (e.g., financial invest- ors, suppliers) provides a plausible reason for greater degrees of offshoring in some industries compared to other industries.
P4: The greater the propensity among managers to seek legitimacy for their actions with stakeholders by engaging in conformable behaviors, the greater the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing by businesses in the industry.
Firm characteristic: organization culture (Link C1→F) Organizational culture is the shared values and beliefs that provide norms for behaviors in organizations (Deshpande et
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 353
al. 1993). Studies investigating inter-firm cooperation suggest that organizational culture is a key variable that impacts sourcing arrangements (i.e., start-up ventures, joint ventures, acquisitions, licensing or internal development) sought by the firm (Barkema and Vermeulen 1998). Although organizational culture has been conceptualized in myriad ways, there seems to be a broad consensus that at a fundamental level, organizational culture encompasses the basic underlying assumptions and espoused values that manifest as organizational behaviors and artifacts. Based on differences with respect to two key dimensions (formal versus informal and internal focus versus external focus), the competing values framework (CVF) distinguishes between four organizational cultures: market (external and formal), adhocracy (external and informal), hierarchy (internal and formal) and clan (internal and informal).
In reference to differences in strategic emphases, Deshpande et al. (1993) note that market cultures tend to emphasize competitive advantage and market superiority, adhocracy cultures innovation, growth and new resources, hierarchy cultures stability, predictability and smooth operations and clan cultures developing human resources, commitment and morale. They further note that in market cultures, transactions are governed by market mechanisms, and the key measure of organizational effectiveness is productivity achieved through these market mechanisms. The competing set of values is found in clan cultures, with the emphasis being on cohesiveness, participation and teamwork. Adhocracy cultures, according to Deshpande, Farley and Webster, emphasize entrepreneurship, creativity and adaptability, and key measures of organizational effectiveness are finding new markets and new direction for growth. The competing set of values is found in hierarchy cultures that stress order, rules and regulations. Transactions are under the control of surveillance, evalua- tion and direction. These differences suggest that organ- izations characterized by a market-based culture will pursue CRM offshore outsourcing to a greater degree relative to organizations characterized by an adhocracy-, clan- or hierarchy-based culture. Hence:
P5: The intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing will be greater in businesses with a market based culture than in businesses with an adhocracy, hierarchy or clan based culture.
Firm characteristic: self-service technologies (Link C2→ F) Self-service technologies (SST) are technology interfa- ces that enable customers to utilize services without the direct involvement of the service provider’s employees in service delivery (see Zhu et al. 2007, p. 492). Emerging research in marketing and related fields (e.g., information systems) points to the increasing use of Internet as an SST
tool in order to lower costs of sales and service operations (Meuter et al. 2000). News reports published in the business press suggest that in their attempts to lower costs, businesses are increasingly encouraging customers to use web-based self-service technologies by providing incen- tives and/or imposing penalties. The use of SSTs enables firms to reduce some of the variable costs of CRM operations (i.e., reduce the number of personnel employed in call centers) and transition to a fixed cost regime (i.e., investments in SSTs). Although firms may be able to employ SSTs to automate only a subset of the CRM processes, the greater the extent to which a business employs SSTs to automate specific CRM processes that are amenable to automation, the lesser the need to employ third-party offshore vendors for performing these processes. Hence:
P6: The greater a business’ investment in self-service technologies, the lower the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing.
Firm characteristic: customer equity (C3→F) Customer equity refers to the aggregate of the net present value of all future cash flows accruing from all customers after accounting for the costs incurred (Blattberg and Deighton 1996; Hogan et al. 2002). There is growing interest amongst researchers and practitioners in marketing in linking customer assets to financial performance (Hogan et al. 2002; Kumar and George 2007; Rust et al. 2004). This stream of research with theoretical underpinnings in the resource based view of the firm (Barney 1991; Hunt and Morgan 1995) and capital asset pricing models (Merton 1973) argues that customers are risky assets providing variable cash flows over their lifetime. Consequently, firms need to allocate their resources judiciously amongst high, moderate and low value customer groups rather than offering the same level of service to all customer groups. Some of the traditional techniques employed to delineate customer groups include segmentation of customers based on demographics and psychographics, the recency- frequency-monetary value (RFM) framework, customer tenure and customer inter-purchase time (Bolton 1998; Kelly and Thibaut 1978). With rapid developments in information technology, individual-level customer-centric measures such as customer lifetime value, the net present value of all future cash flows accruing from current customers, have been receiving increasing attention (Reinartz and Kumar 2003). In a related vein, researchers have proposed customer equity, a firm-level measure, as a metric to guide the firm’s strategic marketing actions (Rust et al. 2004).
Recent developments in information technology, com- munication technology and the Internet infrastructure have made it possible for firms to make better decisions by
354 J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363
mining vast amounts of customer information emerging from multiple channels such as telephone and e-mail. For instance, mobile phone service providers tend to offer different levels of customer service depending on the profitability tier of the customer group. While highly profitable customers receive highly personalized service, less profitable customers are offered an automated menu-driven service. In other situations, the firm’s state-of-the art call centers, after identifying the tier that the individual customers belong to, manage cus- tomer relationship in-house or route calls to outsourcing partners (Winer 2001; Zeithaml et al. 2001).
Firms vary considerably in their ability to attract and maintain customers with high potential value because of the skills and resources required to integrate information from various functions (e.g., sales, service and market- ing). Research suggests that some firms capture only a small part of a relatively large group of customers with high potential value (Verhoef and Donkers 2001). Because a firm’s growth pattern and its customer base profiles are closely related, how a firm organizes its CRM functions (i.e., in-house versus outsource) assumes greater importance (Dickson et al. 2005). Therefore, we expect that firms with higher customer equity are more likely to rely on in-house personnel for CRM whereas firms with lower customer equity would offshore outsource more aspects of CRM. Hence:
P7: The greater the customer equity of a business, the lower the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing.
Product characteristic: tangibles-dominant versus intangibles-dominant products (Link D1→F) Tangibles- dominant and intangibles-dominant products differ in equipment intensity (the former being relatively more equipment intensive) and people intensity (the latter being relatively more people intensive). Such differences are likely to be manifested in different competitive strategies pursued by businesses (see Bharadwaj et al. 1993). The possibility of centralizing production facilities and decen- tralizing customer contact facilities is conducive to the achievement of scale economies to a greater extent in tangibles-dominant product categories (Anderson, Fornell and Rust 1997). Tangibles-dominant products are more amenable to traditional methods of quality control. There- fore, it is possible to achieve lower costs in tangibles- dominant products through standardization. In contrast, the inseparability of the production and consumption of services in intangibles-dominant products renders centrali- zation of production difficult. The greater role of personnel in intangibles-dominant products implies that, in many cases, it will be difficult to substitute labor with capital. Anderson, Fornell and Rust (1997) point out that the lower
potential for achieving economies of scale in intangibles- dominant products exerts greater pressure on these busi- nesses to contain costs while continuing to offer quality customer service. Thus, compared to producers of tangibles-dominant products, producers of intangibles- dominant products are likely to engage in CRM offshore outsourcing to a greater degree.
P8: The intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing will be greater in businesses that are primarily producers of intangibles-dominant products compared to busi- nesses that are primarily producers of tangibles- dominant products.
Product characteristic: demand cyclicality (Link D2→F) Demand cyclicality refers to the degree of variability in consumer demand. Products characterized by greater fluctuations in consumer demand increase the volatility of cash flows and also the risk to the firm. Traditionally, businesses have combated supply chain distortions by fine tuning different elements of the marketing mix. Case in point is the “everyday low pricing” (EDLP) strategy employed by some retailers. The rationale for pursuing an EDLP strategy is to ensure a smooth flowing supply chain by minimizing the fluctuations in consumer demand, or in other words minimizing the ”bullwhip effect” (Lee et al. 1997). Bullwhip effect refers to the information distortion that occurs in a supply chain when variations in prices (or fluctuations in demand) result in downstream partners distorting information when placing orders with upstream partners. This effect gets magnified as one moves up the supply chain, resulting in the variance of the placed orders differing considerably from the demand variance (see Lee et al. 1997). Research in the supply chain management, manufacturing and production fields suggests that firms typically build their production capacity to meet steady demand and outsource production to cover uncertain demand (see Srivastava et al. 1998). Outsourcing has been increasingly used to buffer uneven consumer demand for a firm’s products. Outsourcing tasks related to uncertain demand will enable an organization to employ a smaller, core workforce that can be occupied productively during periods of lower demand (Abraham 1990). The evidence indicates that seasonality and cyclicality in industry employment levels have been associated with greater reliance on independent contractors. Similarly, in regard to CRM, in cyclical markets offshore outsourcing of specific CRM activities provides firms with the flexibility to scale up operations to meet the seasonal demand.
P9: The greater the degree of demand cyclicality of the product offerings of a business, the greater the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing by the business.
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 355
Task characteristic: programmability (Link E1→F) Among the theoretical explanations that have been advanced relating to whether firms should perform tasks in-house or contract from the market, agency theory and transaction cost economics have generated widespread interest in marketing (Bergen et al. 1992; Rindfleisch and Heide 1997). Agency theory seeks to resolve problems that occur when the goals of the principal and the agent diverge and it is difficult and expensive for the principal to verify the behavior of the agent (Eisenhardt 1985). Offshore outsourcing of CRM can be conceptualized as an agency problem, with the outsourcing firm being the principal, and the vendor that performs the tasks of establishing and maintaining customer relationships on behalf of the firm, the agent. CRM activities span a wide spectrum ranging from routine provision of product information, executing promotional campaigns and responding to account queries to complex tasks such as adaptive selling for which script development (or codification) is inherently difficult. Stated differently, various activities in the realm of CRM differ in respect of their levels of programmability—the degree to which the tasks can be codified and standardized. Firms are more likely to offshore outsource CRM-related tasks characterized by high levels of programmability compared to tasks characterized by low levels of programmability. Prior research suggests that functional complexity is likely to precipitate agency costs when outsourcing information systems processes (Ang and Straub 1998). Similarly, we expect the agency costs (e.g., monitoring vendors) to be lower for programmable CRM tasks (e.g., post-sales CRM processes) than that for tacit tasks (e.g., pre-sales CRM processes) (see El Sawy and Bowles 1997 for a review). Based on these arguments, we propose:
P10: The greater the degree of task programmability in a business, the greater the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing by the business.
Task characteristic: outcome measurability (Link E2→F) Outcome measurability is the degree of difficulty involved in measuring the output of the tasks performed by agents on behalf of the principal (Eisenhardt 1985). According to agency theory, performance assessment–related difficulties complicate attempts to write an incentive based contract, which in turn renders the market mechanism less efficient (Bergen et al. 1992). This problem is less acute for hierarchically managed tasks, where periodic performance reviews of agents could enable better evaluation of soft outcomes, in turn facilitating the design of superior compensation systems. Behavior based contracts and outcome based contracts constitute alternatives available to a principal to align the goals and risk preferences of the principal and the agent.
In a sales context, while behavior based contracts entail use of call reports, field observations and narrow spans of control to evaluate agent behavior, outcome based contracts would entail compensating agents through a commission based compensation structure tied to outcome measures such as number of units sold (Bergenet al. 1992). Along similar lines, firms are likely to employ outcome based contracts to compensate agents based on tangible out- comes in the realm of customer service (e.g., problem resolution time, first call resolution, e-mail response time and chat abandonment rates). At the same time, tasks whose outcomes tend to be soft (e.g., resolution of complex customer complaints) are likely to be managed in-house through behavior based contracts. Hence, we expect CRM tasks characterized by higher outcome measurability to be associated with higher levels CRM offshore outsourcing intensity.
P11: The greater the degree of outcome measurability of a CRM task, the greater the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing by the business.
Consequences of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity
Customer relationship performance (Link F→G) An out- come of particular relevance from the standpoint of research in marketing and marketing practice is whether CRM offshore outsourcing intensity has a positive or deleterious effect on customer relationship performance defined as the affective, cognitive and behavioral outcomes of customers’ interactions with a firm. The reputational implications of offshore outsourcing of CRM have been examined in marketing literature from a stakeholder theory perspective (Tate et al. 2009) and information integration theory perspective (Roggeveen et al. 2007). Tate et al. (2009) point out that since offshore outsourcing directly affects consumers’ interactions with the firm, there is a risk of damage to the reputation of the firm as a consequence of customers viewing the offshore service provider as the face of the focal firm. Roggeveen et al. (2007) note that the consequences of migrating call service centers to offshore locations are greater for less well-known firms compared to well-known firms. They suggest that while migrating call service centers to offshore locations may be an acceptable strategy for well-known firms, less well-known firms should exercise greater caution in pursuing such a course of action. Summarizing prior research on the topic, Thelen et al. (2011) note that front-office offshoring has been found to negatively impact perceived service quality, customer satisfaction and customer loyalty. Although it is conceiv- able that CRM outsourcing can enhance a business’ customer relationship performance as a result of the
356 J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363
specialized CRM skills and infrastructure of third-party vendors, the preponderance of arguments suggest a negative relationship between CRM offshore outsourcing intensity and customer relationship performance. Hence:
P12: There will be a negative relationship between CRM offshore outsourcing intensity of a business and its customer relationship performance.
Financial performance (Link F→H) Researchers have evinced interest in relating marketing actions to financial metrics in order to demonstrate the value added by marketing actions (Rust et al. 2004; Srivastava et al. 1998). According to the shareholder value framework, marketing activities contribute to financial performance by enhancing cash flows and reducing risks associated with future cash flows (see Srivastava et al. 1998). A review of extant research on the stock market response to information systems outsourcing suggests that such arrangements do create shareholder value (Loh and Venkatraman 1992; Gao 2005). The financial performance accruing to the focal firm is a consequence of investors expecting a reduction in the firm’s fixed assets and fixed expenses (e.g., number of call centers and in-house CRM personnel). In addition, higher degrees of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity also provide a signal that the risk faced by the business is likely to diminish because of easier scalability (e.g., call overflow capabilities) offered by outsourcing vendors. Hence:
P13: There will be a positive relationship between the CRM offshore outsourcing intensity of a business in a multi-business firm and the financial performance of the firm.
As shown in Fig. 1, we posit a direct relationship between CRM offshore outsourcing intensity and financial performance (supply side effects), as well as a mediated effect through customer relationship performance (demand side effects). Offshore outsourcing of key CRM activities might not translate into superior financial performance if the mediated effect though customer relationship perfor- mance has an adverse impact. This would be the case if the negative effect of CRM offshore outsourcing on a business’ customer relationship performance leads to a sizeable number of customers terminating their relation- ship with the business. This, in turn, would result in the business experiencing a sharp decline in revenues and profits. In other words, it is plausible that the positive performance benefits of CRM offshore outsourcing resulting from cost savings are eroded either partially or completely by the negative effect of CRM offshore outsourcing on customer relationship performance. Hence:
P14: The relationship between the CRM offshore outsourcing intensity of a business in a multi- business firm and the financial performance of the firm will be mediated by customer relationship performance.
Discussion
Directions for future research
Empirical testing of model, operationalization of constructs and data sources Empirical testing of the proposed model encompassing both antecedents and outcomes of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity, as well as a truncated model whose scope is limited to the antecedents of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity (P1 to P11), constitute potential avenues for future research. In addition to CRM offshore outsourcing intensity as the focal construct, the truncated model can also be empirically tested with CRM offshore outsourcing propensity (the predisposition of a business to offshore outsource its CRM) as the focal construct. Empirical testing of specific linkages delineated in the proposed model or a truncated model can be achieved through a combination of primary (e.g., extant scales for measuring organizational culture) and archival (e.g., objec- tive measures of technological intensity) data.
CRM offshore outsourcing intensity is defined as the ratio of a business’ expenditures accounted for by CRM offshore outsourcing to its total CRM-related expenditures. Alternatively, the ratio of a business’ CRM offshore outsourcing-related deal values to sales can be employed as a measure of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity. Researchers have employed the signed contract value between the business and the vendor as a proxy for the outsourcing intensity for various business processes (Friedrich and Gellrich 2004). Alternatively, ordinal measures can also be employed to elicit information about the extent to which a business’ CRM activities are outsourced offshore. Table 1 provides an overview of potential measures for operationalization of constructs delineated in the proposed model. Our intent here is to provide broad directions in regard to empirical testing of the model. A detailed discussion of issues relating to validity and reliability of specific measures is beyond the scope of this paper.
Empirical settings for model testing In addition to testing the proposed model using cross-sectional data at a given point in time, it may also be desirable to test the model employing a longitudinal design that allows sufficient variance in certain constructs, in turn allowing the effect of the phenomenon to be reflected in the findings. For
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 357
example, having sufficient variance in the information technology standardization construct might require measur- ing this variable at different points in time. A multi-country study would provide sufficient variance in the focal construct of CRM outsourcing intensity, along with more generalizable results.
Model refinement and extension The scope of the proposed conceptual model is limited to main effects. Further refinement of the model by specifying organizational and environmental contingencies that might moderate these relationships constitutes a potential avenue for future research. Consider for instance P1, which posits that “the greater the degree of IT standardization at the macro business environment level, the greater the intensity of CRM offshore outsourcing by businesses.” An organizational characteristic that is a potential moder- ator of this relationship is the degree of internationaliza- tion of the firm. That is, the greater the degree of internationalization of the firm, the stronger will be the positive relationship between IT standardization at the
macro business environment level and CRM offshore outsourcing intensity.
Location choice model for CRM offshore outsourcing While the proposed model focuses on drivers of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity, as noted in an earlier section, a related issue is location choice for performing specific CRM-related business processes and activities. Developing a model focusing on location attractiveness for CRM offshore outsourcing as a complement to the proposed model constitutes a potential avenue for future research. As mentioned before, extant literature on location choice suggests that the drivers of location attractiveness are location specific (e.g., infrastructure, country risk, govern- ment policy, human capital, firm-specific factors and situation-specific factors in Graf and Mudambi [2005]). In contrast, as proposed in Fig. 1, the drivers of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity (e.g., characteristics of the macro business environment, industry, firm, product and task) are specific to the focal business. A number of studies focusing on outsourcing and location issues in specific reference to
Table 1 Antecedents and consequences of CRM outsourcing: operationalization of constructsa, b
Construct Operationalization
CRM offshore outsourcing intensity (P1 to P14)
Ratio of CRM offshore outsourcing expenditures to total CRM expenditures
Percent of CRM offshore outsourcing expenditures to total CRM expenditures: Less than 20%, 21–40%, 41–60%, 61–80% and more than 80%
Current level of CRM offshore outsourcing expenditures relative to past: Considerably less, less, about the same, more and considerably more than in the past
Information technology standardization (P1)
Six-item measure (King and Sethi 1999)
Competitive intensity (P2) Six-item measure (Jaworski and Kohli 1993)
Technological intensity (P3) Ratio of R&D expenditures to sales (Osborn and Baughn 1990)
Mimetic isomorphic behaviors (P4)
Percentage of firms in an industry engaging in similar behaviors (i.e., engaging in offshore outsourcing of CRM)
Organization culture (P5) Measure of adhocracy, clan, market and hierarchy cultures (Deshpande et al. 1993)
Self-service technology intensity (P6)
Perceptual measure of the ratio of the firm’s investments in self-service technology to total investments in information technology
Tangibles/intangibles dominant (P7)
Ratio of sales from the service business segment to total sales (see Fang, Palmatier and Steenkamp 2008); Compustat provides data on sales of different business segments. Higher ratios indicate dominance of intangibles relative to tangibles
Demand cyclicality (P8) Variance in monthly sales
Customer equity (P9) Average of customer lifetime values of all customers currently served by the firm (Rust et al. 2004)
Task programmability (P10) Four-item measure of job programmability (Eisenhardt 1985)
Outcome measurability (P11) Measure of cost of outcome measurement (Eisenhardt 1985)
Customer relationship performance (P12)
Two-item measure of customer relationship performance (Jayachandran et al. 2005)
Financial performance (P13) Performance of the business unit relative to other business units in the organization
a The proposed operationalizations are intended to be illustrative and suggestive of the empirical testability of the proposed model. Extant literature provides evidence of alternate operationalizations for some of the constructs. For example, competitive intensity has also been operationalized in terms of industry concentration indices (e.g., Herfindahl index) (Gatignon and Robertson 1989). b The propositions that the various constructs relate to are shown in parentheses.
358 J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363
services in general, as well as specific services (e.g., business process services and information technology enabled services; see Graf and Mudambi 2005; Doh et al. 2009; Zaheer, Lamin and Subramani 2009) serve to provide the conceptual underpinnings for developing a model of drivers of location choice for CRM offshore outsourcing. The commonalities between offshore outsourcing of IT- enabled business processes and CRM offshore outsourcing (broadly construed, the former subsumes the latter) suggest that the model advanced by Graf and Mudambi (2005) for location decisions for outsourcing of IT-enabled business processes may also hold in the context of location decisions for CRM offshore outsourcing.
Managerial implications
Extant literature on information and knowledge use in organizations broadly distinguishes between instrumental use (e.g., action-oriented use of information, such as using the findings of a marketing research study to decide whether to introduce a new product), conceptual use (e.g., use of information for general enlightenment such as developing a knowledge base of a marketing phenome- non), and symbolic use (e.g., use of research findings reported in a scholarly journal article or a consultant’s report to justify a pre-determined course of action) (see Menon and Varadarajan 1992). In empirical research studies, the scope of managerial implications generally spans both potential instrumental use (i.e., implications for marketing practice) and conceptual use. Illustrative of issues that are commonly addressed under the rubric of implications for marketing practice are the nature and scope of changes that organizations should consider implementing in areas such as their marketing strategies (e.g., changes that organizations should consider making in their channel strategy, innovation strategy and pricing strategy), policies, systems and structure in light of the research findings. However, in a conceptual paper, the absence of empirical support for the research propositions and the conceptual model limits the scope of managerial implications. Therefore, in accord with conceptual use, we focus here on certain issues that managers should give further thought to in the broader context of CRM offshore outsourcing.
CRM offshore outsourcing: supply-side effects versus demand-side effects As noted earlier, an understanding of the performance consequences of offshore outsourcing of CRM calls for consideration of both supply-side and demand-side effects. Table 2 provides additional insights into this issue. Here, the first column serves to highlight the potential cost savings that a business may be able to
achieve by offshore outsourcing of specific CRM-related processes and activities. Ceteris paribus, lowering the cost of doing business would enable a business to achieve higher profits. At the same time, organizations can ill afford to overlook the potential demand-side effects of offshore outsourcing of CRM. For instance, Deshpande et al. (1993) make a distinction between an organization’s espoused customer orientation and customers’ perceptions of the organization’s customer orientation, and they note that the latter is a more important determinant of a business’ performance than is the former.
In this context, in the second column of Table 2, a number of representative customer-centric issues of endur- ing concern to organizations are enumerated. The likeli- hood of offshore outsourcing of CRM having an adverse effect on various customer-centric issues listed here and the severity of any such potential adverse effect merit careful consideration in the CRM offshore outsourcing decisions of organizations.
CRM offshore outsourcing versus CRM offshore in-sourcing Based on whether an activity is performed in-house or outsourced and on the geographic location at which the activity is performed, a distinction can be made between four broad sourcing options available to firms (see Murray et al. 2009):
1. Domestic In-sourcing: Processes are done in-house in the home country (Location: Domestic; Ownership: In-house).
2. Offshore In-sourcing: Processes are done in-house at an offshore or near-shore subsidiary of the firm (Location: Offshore; Ownership: In-house).
3. Domestic Outsourcing: Processes are sourced from domestic vendors in the home country (Location: Domestic; Ownership: Outsourced).
4. Offshore Outsourcing: Processes are sourced from offshore or near-shore vendors (Location: Offshore; Ownership: Outsourced).
A low cost, high speed, global communication network and information processing network infrastructure environ- ment can be leveraged by a firm to either offshore outsource or offshore in-source specific CRM-related activities. This brings to fore the question of the organiza- tional and environmental conditions under which pursuit of offshore outsourcing may be beneficial to a firm compared to offshore in-sourcing, and vice-versa. Among the relevant considerations in this context is the current degree of internationalization of the firm. On the one hand, greater degree of internationalization (specifically, market presence in low wage countries) can be conducive to the firm establishing offshore subsidiaries for performing specific CRM-related activities (i.e., offshore in-sourcing). On the
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 359
other hand, notwithstanding the greater degree of interna- tionalization and market presence in low wage countries, the perceived benefits of offshore outsourcing (the potential to benefit from the specialized skills and scale of operation of third party vendors) may predispose a firm to opt for CRM offshore outsourcing.
Economics of CRM offshore outsourcing versus CRM automation As argued in this paper, the emergence of a low cost, high speed, global communication network and information processing network has fostered an environ- ment conducive to offshore outsourcing of certain CRM- related processes and activities. A relevant issue in this regard is the economics of CRM offshore outsourcing versus CRM automation. Offshore outsourcing of labor- intensive CRM-related processes and activities such as call center operations represents a move from a fixed cost structure to a variable cost structure. In contrast, leveraging the Internet to automate CRM represents a shift in the reverse direction to a one time fixed cost structure. The implication of this shift is that unlike earlier situations where the fixed costs were in reality “fixed” only over a certain range of users, the high scalability characteristic of the Internet makes the unit costs of CRM to rapidly approach zero even with modest increases in the size of the customer base (see Zettelmeyer 2000).
CRM outsourcing to upstream suppliers versus downstream customers For the most part, the focus of outsourcing in scholarly literature as well as in the business press has been on outsourcing by firms to upstream supplier firms. However, upstream suppliers constitute only one of the many external entities with whom firms establish outsourc- ing relationships. Based on the external entity to whom a firm outsources specific business processes and activities, a distinction can be made between the following types of outsourcing: (1) upstream vertical outsourcing—to a firm’s current and/or new suppliers, (2) downstream vertical outsourcing—to a firm’s intermediate customers (e.g., retailers) and (3) horizontal outsourcing—to a firm’s direct, peripheral or potential competitors, or strategic alliance partners. To varying degrees, finer nuances such as quasi or partial outsourcing, joint outsourcing and reciprocal out- sourcing exist in a firm’s outsourcing relationships with these entities (Varadarajan 2009). Since firms outsource certain aspects of CRM to upstream suppliers and others to downstream customers (intermediate customers such as retailers), of particular importance to organizations is an understanding of the strategic role of upstream and downstream vertical CRM outsourcing,
Hierarchical CRM organizations versus market based CRM business systems During the past decade, the confluence of
Table 2 Offshore outsourcing of CRM: weighing supply-side effects and demand-side effectsa
Supply-side Effects Demand-side Effects Profit Impact of Potential Cost Savings from Offshore Outsourcing of:
Likelihood and Severity of Potential Adverse Effects of CRM Offshore Outsourcing on Customer-Related Issues of Importance to Organizations b, c, d
Specific CRM Processes and Activities
Customer Advocacy, CustomerAnalyticsd
Customer Bonding
Customer Care, Customer Centricity, Customer Championing, Customer Commitment, Customer Connectedness
Customer Delight
Customer Empowerment, Customer Engagement, Customer Equity, Customer Expectations, Customer Experience
Customer Feedback, Customer Focus
Customer Insights,d Customer Interaction, Customer Intimacy, Customer Involvement
Customer Knowledged
Customer Lifetime Value (CLV), Customer Loyalty
Customer Orientation
Customer Participation
Customer Relationship Quality/ Customer Perception of Relationship Qualityd
Customer Satisfaction, Customer Service
Customer Touch Points
Customer Value Perception, Customer Value Proposition
a Supply-side effect refers to the impact of CRM offshore outsourcing on a firm’s cost structure. Demand-side effect refers to the impact of CRM offshore outsourcing on a firm’s customers. b The customer-related constructs listed here are intended to be representative and not comprehensive. c Some of the constructs listed here are characterized by high conceptual overlap (e.g., customer advocacy and customer champion- ing; customer involvement and customer participation). For instance, both customer advocacy and customer championing essentially refer to the role of the marketing function as an advocate or champion of the customer (the customer’s best interest) within the organization. d In respect to some of the constructs, literature provides evidence of a number of minor variations of the construct in vogue (e.g., customer connectivity, customer connectedness and connecting with customers). In respect to certain other constructs, literature provides evidence of refinements and extensions in vogue (e.g., customer experience→ customer experience management; customer engagement→customer engagement management across multiple customer touch points).
360 J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363
several environmental forces at a global level have been conducive to offshore outsourcing of a number of CRM processes and activities by firms based in more industrial- ized countries to vendors based in countries at a compar- ative advantage with respect to labor costs. The wide range of activities within the realm of CRM that are being outsourced offshore rather than being performed in-house is indicative of a fundamental change in the organization of CRM. Outwardly, the competitive landscape appears to be evolving from an era of hierarchical CRM organizations toward market-based CRM business systems in which a firm, its suppliers and intermediate customers (retailers) band together to manage customer relationships. However, issues such as the interplay of comparative advantage and competitive advantage considerations in determining the optimal location for performing value chain activities as well as the boundaries of the firm suggest that the problem is more nuanced.
References
Abbott, A. (1988). The system of professions. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Abraham, K. G. (1990). Restructuring the employment relationship. In K. G. Abraham & R. B. McKersie (Eds.), New developments in labor market: toward a new institutional paradigm (pp. 85–119) Cambridge: MIT Press.
Abraham, K. G., & Taylor, S. K. (1993). Firm’s use of outside contractors: Theory and evidence. NBER Working Paper, Cam- bridge: MA.
Agrawal, M., Kishore, R., & Rao, H. R. (2006). Market reactions to e- business outsourcing announcements: an event study. Informa- tion Management, 43(October), 861–873.
Aksin, Z. O., & Masini, A. (2008). Effective strategies for internal outsourcing and offshoring of business services: an empirical investigation. Journal of Operations Management, 26, 239–256.
Anderson. E. W., Fornell, C., & Rust, R. T. (1997). Customer satisfaction, productivity, and profitability: differences between goods and services. Marketing Science, 16(2), 129–145
Anderson, E., & Gatignon, H. (1986). Modes of foreign entry: a transaction cost analysis and propositions. Journal of Interna- tional Business Studies, 17(Autumn), 1–26.
Ang, S., & Straub, D. W. (1998). Production and transaction economies and IS outsourcing: a study of the US banking industry. MIS Quarterly, 22(December), 535–552.
Bain, J. S. (1956). Barriers to new competition. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Baker, P. (2004). No Free Lunch: Why customer service outsourcing doesn’t work. http://www.crm-daily.com/story.xhtml?story_title= No-Free-Lunch–Why-Customer-Service-Outsourcing-Doesn-t- Work&story_id=27495.
Barkema, H. G., & Vermeulen, F. (1998). International expansion through start-up or acquisition: a learning perspective. Academy of Management Journal, 41(February), 7–27.
Barnett, W. P. (1997). The dynamics of competitive intensity. Administrative Science Quarterly, 42(March), 128–160.
Barney, J. (1991). Firm resources and sustained competitive advan- tage. Journal of Management, 17(March), 99–120.
Bergen, M., Dutta, S., & Walker, O. C., Jr. (1992). Agency relation- ships in marketing: a review of the implications and applications of agency and related theories. Journal of Marketing, 56(July), 1–24.
Bhalla, A., Sodhi, M. S., & Son, B. G. (2008). Is More IT offshoring better? An exploratory study of western companies offshoring to South East Asia. Journal of Operations Management, 26(2), 322–335.
Bharadwaj, S. G., Varadarajan, R., & Fahy, J. (1993). Sustainable competitive advantage in service industries: a conceptual model and research propositions. Journal of Marketing, 57(October), 83–99.
Bolton, R. (1998). Dynamic model of the duration of the customer’s relationship with a continuous service provider. Marketing Science, 17(Fall), 45–66.
Business Week (2004). Look who’s going offshore? 79–80. Buzzell, R. D. & Gale, B. T. (1987). The PIMS principles: Linking
strategy to performance. Free Press Chan, M. F., & Chung, W. W. (2002). A framework to develop an
information enterprise portal for contract manufacturing. Inter- national Journal of Production Economics, 75(January), 113– 126.
Clemons, E., Reddy, S. P., & Row, M. C. (1993). The impact of information technology on the organization of economic activity: the move to the middle hypothesis. Journal of Management Information Systems, 10(Fall), 9–36.
Contractor, F. J., Kumar, V., Kundu, S. K., & Pederson, T. (2010). Reconceptualizing the firm in a world of outsourcing and offshoring: the organizational and geographical relocation of high-value company functions. Journal of Management Studies, 47(8), 1417–1433.
Dardan, S., Stylianou, A., & Kumar, R. (2006). The impact of customer-related IT investments on customer satisfaction and shareholder returns. The Journal of Computer Information Systems, 47(Winter), 100–111.
Deshpande, R., Farley, J. U., & Webster, F. E., Jr. (1993). Corporate culture customer orientation and innovativeness in Japanese firms: a quadrad analysis. Journal of Marketing, 57(January), 3–38.
Dickson, P., Hunter, G., Lassar, W., & Root, P. (2005). Customer relationship organization. Working Paper, Department of Mar- keting, Florida International University.
DiMaggio, P. J., & Powell, W. W. (1983). The iron cage revisited: Institutional isomorphism and collective rationality in organiza- tional behavior. American Sociological Review, 48(April), 147– 160.
Doh, J. P., Bunyaratavej, K., & Hahn, E. D. (2009). Separable but not equal: the location determinants of discrete services offshoring activities. Journal of International Business Studies, 40, 926– 943.
Economist (2000). Fashion victim. 354(8159), 73–74. Eisenhardt, K. M. (1985). Control: organizational and economic
approaches. Management Science, 31(February), 134–149. El Sawy, O. A., & Bowles, G. (1997). Redesigning the customer
support process for the electronic economy: insights from storage dimensions. MIS Quarterly, 21(December), 457–483.
Ernest, H., Hoyer, W. D., Krafft, M., & Krieger, K. (2011). Customer relationship management and company performance—the medi- ating role of new product performance. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 39(April), 290–306.
Fang, E., Palmatier, R. W., & Steenkamp, J.-B. E. M (2008). Effect of service transition strategies on firm value. Journal of Marketing, 72 (September), 1–14
Fiol, C. M., & O’Connor, E. J. (2003). Waking up! Mindfulness in the face of bandwagons. Academy of Management Review, 28 (January), 54–70.
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 361
Friedrich, L., & Gellrich, T. (2004). Capital market reaction to outsourcing in the financial services industry. Working Paper, University of Frankfurt.
Gao, N. (2005). What does stock and accounting performance tell us about outsourcing? Working Paper, University of Pittsburgh.
Gartner Group (2011). Gartner says worldwide IT services revenue returned to growth in 2010.Press release. May 4. http://www. gartner.com/it/page.jsp?id=1666514
Gatignon, H., & Robertson, T. S. (1989). Technology diffusion: an empirical test of competitive effects. Journal of Marketing, 53 (January), 35–49.
Graf, M., & Mudambi, S. M. (2005). The outsourcing of IT-enabled business processes: a conceptual model of the location decision. Journal of International Management, 11, 253–268.
Hayes, D. C., Hunton, J. E., & Reck, J. L. (2000). Information systems outsourcing announcements: investigating the impact on the market value of contract-granting firms. Journal of Informa- tion Systems, 14(Fall), 109–125.
Hillebrand, B., Nijholt, J. J., & Nijssen, E. J. (2011). Exploring CRM effectiveness. An institutional theory perspective. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 39, 592–608.
Hogan, J. E., Lehmann, D. R., Merino, M., Srivastava, R. K., Thomas, J. S., & Verhoef, P. C. (2002). Linking customer assets to financial performance. Journal of Service Research, 5(August), 26–38.
Hunt, S. D., & Morgan, R. M. (1995). The comparative advantage theory of competition. Journal of Marketing, 59(April), 1–15.
ICMI Report. (2006). 2006 Contact center outsourcing report (August 17).
International Data Corporation (2010). IDC Announces the launch of the worldwide semiannual Customer Relationship Management Applications Tracker – An $8.5 Billion Market in 1H 2010. Press Release. December 8, 2010.http://www.idc.com/getdoc.jsp? containerId=prUS22605510
International Data Corporation (2011), Role in transforming the enterprise? Press Release. May 2011. http://www.gartner.com/it/ page.jsp?id=1666514.
Jaworski, B. J., & Kohli, A. K. (1993). Market orientation: antecedents and consequences. Journal of Marketing, 57(July), 53–70.
Jayachandran, S. S., Sharma, S., Kaufman, P., & Raman, P. (2005). The role of relational information processes and technology use in customer relationship management. Journal of Marketing, 69 (October), 177–192.
Kelley, H. H., & Thibaut, J. W. (1978). Interpersonal relations: A theory of interdependence. NewYork: Wiley.
King, W. R., & Sethi, V. (1999). An empirical assessment of the organization of transnational information systems. Journal of Management Information Systems, 15(Spring), 7–28.
Kumar, V., & George, M. (2007). Measuring and maximizing customer equity: a critical analysis. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 35(Summer), 157–171.
Kumar, V., & Ramani, G. (2004). Taking customer lifetime value analysis to the next level. Journal of Integrated Communications, 27–33.
Lacity, M. C., & Hirschheim, R. (1993). The information systems outsourcing bandwagon. Sloan Management Review, 35(Fall), 73–96.
Lee, H., Padmanabhan, V., & Whang, S. (1997). Information distortion in a supply chain: the bullwhip effect. Management Science, 43(April), 546–559.
Lepak, D. P., Takeuchi, R., & Snell, S. A. (2003). Employment flexibility and firm performance: examining the interaction effects of employment mode, environmental dynamism and technological intensity. Journal of Management, 29(October), 681–703.
Loh, L., & Venkatraman, N. (1992). Stock market reaction to information technology outsourcing. Center for Information Systems Research
Lonsdale, C., & Cox, A. (2000). The historical development of outsourcing: the latest fad. Industrial Management and Data Systems, 100(9), 444–450.
Mankiw, N., & Swagel, P. (2006). The politics and economics of offshore outsourcing. Journal of Monetary Economics, 53(5), 1027–1056.
McIvor, R. (2008). What is the right outsourcing strategy for your process? European Management Journal, 26, 24–34.
Menon, A., & Varadarajan, R. (1992). A model of marketing knowledge use within firms. Journal of Marketing, 56(4), 53–71.
Merton, R. C. (1973). An inter temporal capital asset pricing model. Econometrica, 41, 867–887.
Metters, R. (2008). A typology of offshoring and outsourcing in electronically transmitted services. Journal of Operations Man- agement, 26, 198–211.
Meuter, M. L., Ostrom, A. L., Roundtree, R. I., & Bitner, M. J. (2000). Self-Service technologies: Understanding customer satisfaction with technology-based service encounters. Journal of Marketing, 64(July), 50–64.
Mithas, S., Krishnan, M. S., & Fornell, C. (2005). Why do customer relationship management applications affect customer satisfac- tion? Journal of Marketing, 69(October), 201–209.
Mudambi, S. M., & Tallman, S. (2010). Make, buy or ally? Theoretical perspectives on knowledge process outsourcing. Journal of Management Studies, 47(8), 1434–1456.
Mudambi, R., & Venzin, M. (2010). The strategic nexus of offshoring and outsourcing decisions. Journal of Management Studies, 47 (8), 1510–1533.
Murray, J. Y., Kotabe, M., & Westjohn, S. A. (2009). Global sourcing strategy and performance of knowledge-intensive services: a two- stage model. Journal of International Marketing, 17(4), 90–105.
Osborn, R. N., & Baughn, C. (1990). Forms of interorganizational governance for multinational alliances. Academy of Management Journal, 33(September), 503–519.
Pangarkar, N., & Klein, S. (1998). Bandwagon pressures and interfirm alliances in the global pharmaceutical industry. Journal of International Marketing, 6(2), 54–73.
Pfeffer, J., & Salancik, G. R. (1978). The external control of organizations. New York: Harper and Row.
Porter, M. E. (1980). Competitive strategy. New York: The Free Press. Porter, M. E. (2001). Strategy and the Internet. Harvard Business
Review, 79(March), 62–79. Prahalad, C. K., & Hamel, G. (1990). The core competence of the
organization. Harvard Business Review, 68, 79–92. Reed, R., & DeFillippi, R. J. (1990). Causal ambiguity, barriers to
imitation, and sustainable competitive advantage. Academy of Management Review, 15(January), 88–117.
Reimann, M., Schilke, O., & Thomas, J. S. (2010). Customer relationship management and firm performance—the mediating role of business strategy. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 38(June), 326–346.
Reinartz, W. J., & Kumar, V. (2003). The impact of customer relationship characteristics on profitable lifetime duration. Jour- nal of Marketing, 67(January), 77–99.
Reinartz, W. J., Krafft, M., & Hoyer, W. D. (2004). The CRM process: its measurement and impact on performance. Journal of Marketing Research, 41(August), 293–305.
Rindfleisch, A., & Heide, J. B. (1997). Transaction cost analysis: past, present, and future applications. Journal of Marketing, 61 (October), 30–54.
Rittenberg, L. E., & Covaleski, M. A. (1997). The outsourcing dilemma: What’s best for internal auditing? Altamonte Springs: The Institute of Internal Auditors Research Foundation.
362 J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363
Roggeveen, A. L., Bharadwaj, N., & Hoyer, W. D. (2007). How call center location impacts expectations of service from reputable versus less well known firms? Journal of Retailing, 83(4), 403– 410.
Rust, R. T., Lemon, K. N. & Zeithaml, V. A. (2004). Return on marketing: Using customer equity to focus marketing strategy. Journal of Marketing, 109–127.
Srinivasan, R., Lilien, G. L., & Rangaswamy, A. (2004). First in first out? The effects of network externalities on pioneer survival. Journal of Marketing, 68(January), 41–58.
Srivastava, R., Shervani, T., & Fahey, L. (1998). Market-based assets and shareholder value: a framework for analysis. Journal of Marketing, 62(January), 2–18.
Swan, P. F., & Ettlie, J. E. (1995). US-Japanese manufacturing equity relationships. Academy of Management Journal, 40(April), 462– 480.
Tate, W. L., Ellram, L. M., & Brown, S. W. (2009). Offshore outsourcing of services: a stakeholder perspective. Journal of Service Research, 12(August), 56–72.
Thelen, S. T., Yoo, B., & Magnini, V. P. (2011). An examination of consumer sentiment toward offshored services. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 39(April), 270–289.
Varadarajan, R. (2009). Outsourcing: think more expansively. Journal of Business Research, 62(November), 1165–1172.
Verhoef, P. C., & Donkers, B. (2001). Predicting customer potential value: An application to the insurance industry. Decision Support Systems, 32
Williamson, O. E. (1975). Markets and hierarchies. New York: Free Press.
Winer, R. S. (2001). Framework for customer relationship manage- ment. California Management Review, 43(Summer), 89–106.
Zaheer, S., Lamin, A., & Subramani, M. (2009). Cluster capabilities or ethnic ties? Location choice by foreign and domestic entrants in the services offshoring industry in India. Journal of International Business Studies, 40(August), 944–968.
Zeithaml, V. A., Rust, R., & Lemon, K. (2001). The customer pyramid. California Management Review, 43(Summer), 118–142.
Zettelmeyer, F. (2000). Expanding to the internet: pricing and communications strategies when firms compete on multiple channels. Journal of Marketing Research, 38(August), 292–308.
Zhu, Z., Nakata, C., Sivakumar, K., & Grewal, D. (2007). Self-service technology effectiveness. The role of design features and individual traits. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 35(Winter), 492–506.
J. of the Acad. Mark. Sci. (2012) 40:347–363 363
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
- c.11747_2011_Article_291.pdf
- Offshore outsourcing of customer relationship management: conceptual model and propositions
- Abstract
- Introduction
- Outsourcing, offshore outsourcing, CRM offshore outsourcing and location choice for offshore outsourcing: an overview
- Outsourcing and offshore outsourcing
- CRM outsourcing and CRM offshore outsourcing
- Determinants of location choice
- Antecedents and consequences of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity: conceptual model
- Antecedents of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity
- Consequences of CRM offshore outsourcing intensity
- Discussion
- Directions for future research
- Managerial implications
- References
OUS 4 ( Configurations of outsourcing firm and organizational performance ).pdf
Configurations of outsourcing firms and organizational
performance A study of outsourcing industry in India
Kirti Sharda Indian Institute of Management Ahmedabad, Ahmedabad, India, and
Leena Chatterjee Indian Institute of Management Calcutta, Kolkata, India
Abstract
Purpose – There is an increasing recognition of outsourcing firms as new organizational forms with unique systems and practices. This paper seeks to use a configurational approach to integrate learning from outsourcing literature, organization and management theory, strategic management and strategic human resource management in order to understand similarities and differences between outsourcing firms and their performance. It aims to examine if certain combinations of work designs, strategic orientations, client relations and contexts could lead to better organizational performance within a sample of outsourcing firms.
Design/methodology/approach – A combination of descriptive and exploratory research design has been used to collect data from 60 outsourcing firms across India. Using survey and semi-structured interviews, data have been collected from the top management team and non-managerial employees in each organization (n ¼ 836 respondents). Principal components factor analysis, Ward’s minimum variance method, K-means cluster analysis, and x 2 have been used to arrive at configurations of outsourcing firms. Kruskal-Wallis one-way ANOVA and Tamhane’s T2-test have been used for further hypothesis testing.
Findings – Five dominant configurations of outsourcing firms emerge, namely, clear-eyed strategists, adapting professionals, focalizing artisans, conservative controllers, and overambitious associates. Specific configurations of outsourcing firms are associated with better performance across a variety of organizational performance parameters (average attrition, growth in employment, growth in clients, growth in offered processes and overall satisfaction with organisational performance).
Research limitations/implications – Future research could include financial performance measures and could examine potential conflicts in performance outcomes. It would also be interesting to include client perspective in future studies on outsourcing firm success. Replicating the results of this study across countries would enhance their validity and generalizability.
Practical implications – It is hoped that the findings of this paper will contribute to theory building in the field of both outsourcing and configurational research. At the same time, the study is expected to help managers who are trying to move their outsourcing firms in the direction of sustainable success through the choice of appropriate strategies, designs, inter-organizational relations and contexts.
Originality/value – This is one of the initial studies to classify outsourcing firms using organizational level variables. While most prior studies have examined outsourcing success from the client perspective, this paper provides an important shift towards studying organizational performance from the outsourcing firm’s perspective. Since configurational membership can predict which firms will perform better than others on objective and subjective performance measures, this paper provides a useful framework to managers for structuring processes and inter-organizational relations while making informed strategic choices.
Keywords Outsourcing, India, Configurations, Work design, Strategy, Client-vendor relation
Paper type Research paper
The current issue and full text archive of this journal is available at
www.emeraldinsight.com/1753-8297.htm
SO 4,2
152
Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal Vol. 4 No. 2, 2011 pp. 152-178 q Emerald Group Publishing Limited 1753-8297 DOI 10.1108/17538291111147991
1. Introduction India has emerged as the most favored outsourcing destination across the world in the last decade. According to United Nations Conference on Trade and Development it ranks first amongst outsourcing countries and accounts for at least 10 percent of global outsourcing industry (Barnes, 2005). Outsourcing has been hailed as “India’s most promising sector” – a euphoria that is supported by impressive growth rates. As per National Association of Software and Services Companies (NASSCOM)[1] estimates, the outsourcing sector has contributed almost 2.2 percent to India’s GDP and has created employment opportunities for approximately 2.3 million professionals (www.nasscom.in).
Despite the fact that India has created a powerful reputation in the outsourcing industry, it faces immense challenges today. The industry which was growing at an annual rate of 40-50 percent since inception is projected to grow at 16-18 percent in 2011-2012 (www.nasscom.in). Although this constitutes substantial growth, there is increasing recognition of the fact that outsourcing firms could face an uphill task in future. Major threats to growth are likely to arise from competing low-cost outsourcing destinations (Kelley and Poole, 2006), withdrawal of tax exemptions by Government of India (www.nasscom.in), resistance from Western economies (Kakabadse and Kakabadse, 2006), data theft and security concerns, and very high employee turnover rates (www.nasscom.in).
It is interesting to note that firms in the Indian outsourcing industry have reacted to these challenges in diverse ways which has led to a vast difference in their organizational performance. On one hand, organizations such as Infosys, TCS and others, have created notable success stories in the outsourcing industry worldwide. At the same time, there are numerous outsourcing firms that are not able to survive beyond a year or two of their establishment. These developments give rise to some interesting research questions:
RQ1. Why are some outsourcing firms more successful than others?
RQ2. Can outsourcing firms organize themselves in more than one way to succeed?
RQ3. Which strategies translate into better performance?
RQ4. Does the nature of client relation define performance?
RQ5. What aspects of context play a role in explaining organizational success?
Following these questions, we investigate differences in the choices and strategies pursued by outsourcing firms in India for managing their organization and business environment, and their linkage to key success factors.
2. Review of literature 2.1 Defining “outsourcing firm” The definition of outsourcing firm is neither well established nor commonly agreed upon in research and practice. Outsourcing firms are addressed as call centers, vendors, suppliers, service providers, offshoring firms, outsourcers, outsourcing firms, business process outsourcing firms, knowledge process outsourcing firms and the like. Since there is no consensus on these descriptions, it often leads to non-comparable research results and makes analysis of theory and practice difficult (VanderWerf and Brush, 1989). For the purpose of this paper, we have operationalized the term “outsourcing firm”
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
153
with the help of definitions proposed in prior outsourcing literature (Espino-Rodrı́guez and Padrón-Robaina, 2006). Thus:
Outsourcing firms are higher capability firms that provide determined non-strategic activities or business processes or human resources, necessary for the manufacture of goods or provision of services, by means of agreements or contracts with client organizations, with the aim of improving the clients’ competitive advantage.
2.2 Extant research on outsourcing firms Existing research on outsourcing firms primarily looks at individual level variables such as negative effects of high contact work (Korczynski, 2003; Sczesny and Stahlberg, 2000), gender issues (Belt, 2002), employee well-being (Holman, 2002), stress, anxiety and burnout among call centre employees (Zapf et al., 1999). This study moves away from micro issues and focuses on the organizational level of analysis. At the macro level, four major themes of research emerge: organizational design, strategy, client-vendor relations, and performance of outsourcing firms.
2.2.1 Organizational design. Early images of outsourcing firms were uniformly homogenous. This is reflected in commonly used metaphors for call centers such as “electronic sweatshops” (Garson, 1988) or “assembly lines in the head” (Taylor and Bain, 1999). A less-supported, opposing view was that call centers were “knowledge-intensive organizations”, where work was organized around information technology and workers were empowered (Winslow and Bramer, 1994). Frenkel et al. (1998) insisted that neither view reflected a true picture of reality. They examined the work, employment and control relationships of six call centers and presented a hybrid model called mass customized bureaucracy, which enforced standardization but allowed flexibility required for customization. Taylor and Bain (2001) extended this idea and found that some call centers resembled “white collar factories” while others provided multi-tasking and flexible work organization. The former were labeled as quantity call centers and the latter as quality call centers (Hutchinson et al., 2000; Wickham and Collins, 2004). Similarly, Batt and Moynihan (2002) studied four dimensions of work design in call centres: use of technology, skill requirements of jobs, organization of work and use of HR incentives to reward effort. Using these dimensions, they outlined three alternative models of call centres – classic mass production, professional service, and mass customization model. Another interesting study was conducted by Houlihan (2002) who identified four strategies of work organization in call centres namely containment, alleviation, structured employee development, and involvement. However, most studies focused on low discretion, highly routinized call centre work, which could be only one of the services offered by an outsourcing firm. In addition, they were unable to correlate their findings to objective organizational performance measures.
2.2.2 Strategy. Little consideration has been accorded to factors driving outsourcing firm strategy or their linkage with firm performance. However, few studies provided important leads in this direction. Batt (2000) proposed that strategic segmentation of customers on a continuum ranging from low-margin to high-value could yield five-customer segments: operator services, residential customers, small business customers, middle market customers, and those not targeted.
Accordingly, work practices in call centres could be customized to cater to the demands of each customer segment. Levina and Ross’s (2003) identified three strategic dimensions that a vendor firm used to respond to client needs and demands:
SO 4,2
154
personnel development, methodology development and customer relationship management. They found that these three competencies were complementary to each other and worked best when applied simultaneously to an outsourcing project. Lee et al. (2004) identified three gestalts of IT outsourcing strategies independent, arm’s length and embedded relations and found that each gestalt was associated with distinct organizational outcome, namely core competence, cost-efficiency and technology catalysis. Patwardhan et al. (2009) argued that deception could also be used as a strategy by call centres to build long-term relationships with clients.
2.2.3 The client-vendor relation. Research has shown that the success of an outsourced project is influenced by the interorganizational relationship between the client and vendor firm (Bendor-Samuel, 2000; Goles, 2001; Lee, 2008; Rai et al., 2009). Initial studies focused on the relationship from the client’s perspective. Issues such as selection of an outsourcing firm and monitoring of performance ( Jurison, 1995; Lacity et al., 1995; De Looff, 1995), contractual agreements and interorganizational conflict (Domberger, 1998), knowledge-sharing and intellectual property rights (Elitzur and Wensley, 1997), and management fit (McFarlan and Nolan, 1995) received in-depth attention. Gradually focus shifted to the nature of relationship as well (Lee et al., 2004; Rai et al., 2009). For example, Goolsby (2006) studied the distinguishing characteristics of client-vendor relationship and concluded that a “partnership mentality” was essential to both parties’ ongoing interaction and ability to achieve their goals in outsourcing.
Lately researchers have begun to study “types” of outsourcing firms to arrive at a better understanding of outsourcing success. Michell and Fitzgerald (1997) classified vendors into IT consultancies and IT solutions providers, systems houses, hardware vendors, ex-IT departments, and generic outsourcers on the basis of their business needs and positions in the market. Niranjan et al. (2007) categorized outsourcing firms on the basis of criticality of activities and complexity of processes. Lee (2008) studied the vision, characteristics, scope of business, boundary of business, strengths and weaknesses of 15 IT vendor firms in Korea and classified them into three types: pure global vendors, pure local vendors, and joint companies (between a customer and a vendor).
Poston et al. (2009) organized vendors into Alpha, Beta and Gamma firms on the basis of length of their relationship with client. However, most of these classifications were based on business activities or processes and did not include interorganizational variables that could determine the success of the relationship.
2.2.4 Organizational performance. De Looff (1995) contends that the most crucial outcome variable, “outsourcing success”, has not been operationalized in outsourcing literature. To understand this gap, we examined important studies[2] published in the last 20 years (1990-2010) in the field of outsourcing. The review revealed that outsourcing firm success is typically measured in terms of delivery on service level agreements and client-centered benefits. These agreements mostly pertain to number of customer complaints handled, call response time, percentage of calls lost, time between calls, “wrap-up” time, system availability, adherence to scripts, number of supervisory interventions needed, politeness towards customer, and customer satisfaction (Feinberg et al., 2000; Goles, 2001; Hillmer et al., 2004).
Individual level outcomes such as job satisfaction, impact of routinized work design and high levels of electronic monitoring on absence, employee turnover, stress, anxiety, depression, emotional exhaustion and burnout (Deery et al., 2002; Dormann and Zjilstra, 2003; Holman, 2002; Lewig and Dollard, 2003; Sprigg and Jackson, 2006;
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
155
Wood et al., 2006; Ashill et al., 2009; Sawyerr et al., 2009) have also been examined extensively. Objective firm-level performance measures such as sales productivity, sales growth, net revenues, and turnover have received attention only in recent years (Loveman, 1998; Batt et al., 2005; Holman et al., 2009).
2.3 Gaps in research on outsourcing firms It appears that, at the organizational level, research on outsourcing firms is still in a nascent stage. While early phase in outsourcing was characterized by low-end offerings, piece-meal projects and limited use of technology, succeeding phases have transcended these to provide improved processes and an end-to-end service model. However, by and large, research has focused on call centre operations and has failed to appreciate the variety of services offered by outsourcing firms today. With the evolution of business process outsourcing model there is a need to include more complex forms of outsourcing firms in research studies.
While organizational designs and human resource systems have received due attention, many studies on call centres examine only a limited number of management practices such as surveillance or electronic monitoring of performance. Little research focuses on the strategic dimensions of successful outsourcing firms. Most studies do not explore the contextual determinants of success too. For example, there are hardly any studies that examine the impact of an outsourcing firm’s age or size on its performance.
Performance of outsourcing firms is usually determined on the basis of client- centered benefits (Goles, 2001). There is a lack of research on critical organizational level outcomes. For example, the effect of high commitment HR practices on attrition is a crucial measure of organizational performance as personnel costs account for almost 60-70 percent of total costs in an outsourcing operation (Gans et al., 2003; Batt et al., 2005; Holman et al., 2009).
Finally, there is evidence of methodological problems too. Most research has been conducted using a case study-based approach or is derived from anecdotal literature. There is a dearth of rigorous empirical research in the area, which makes generalization difficult. As mentioned earlier, definitional inconsistency also contributes to inconsistent sample selection (VanderWerf and Brush, 1989), and this is especially true of outsourcing research.
To summarize, existing research on outsourcing firms appeared fragmented, skewed and almost divorced from linkages with organizational performance. This paper aimed to address these gaps. Departing from the reductionist approach of previous outsourcing studies, this study adopted a more holistic perspective to understand differences in the choices and strategies available to outsourcing firms for managing their organization and business environment. It used a configurational approach to integrate learnings not only from previous outsourcing literature, but also from strategic management, strategic human resource management and organizational theory in order to understand similarities and differences between outsourcing firms and their performance.
3. Designing a framework to study outsourcing firms 3.1 The configurational approach to studying outsourcing firms The use of configurational theory as a lens for examining outsourcing firms provided a strong theoretical framework to identify linkages between their work designs, strategies and contexts, and to understand the implications of these linkages
SO 4,2
156
for outsourcing firm performance. Configurational theorists insist that instead of seeking universal relationships, organizational phenomena can best be understood by identifying distinct, internally consistent sets of firms and examining their relationships to their environments and performance outcomes over time (Ketchen et al., 1997; Meyer et al., 1993).
Configurations can be represented through typologies developed conceptually or captured in taxonomies derived empirically (Sinha and Van de Ven, 2005). The identification of configurations of organizations is beneficial to organizational science because configurations allow us to look at underlying patterns of organizational elements within a sample of organizations. Empirical studies also predict higher effectiveness for organizations that exhibit internal consistency or “fit” among patterns of relevant contextual, structural and strategic factors (Doty et al., 1993; Mintzberg, 1983).
While some critics claim that classification schemes oversimplify complexities of organizational life, Carper and Snizek (1980) clarify that classifications based solely upon one or two dimensions are inappropriate. We agree with them and follow the view of theorists (Ketchen et al., 1997; Meyer et al., 1993), who propose that configurations should incorporate multiple dimensions.
3.2 The conceptual framework Using the configurational approach as theoretical foundation led to some interesting occasions for synthesizing prior research and arriving at a holistic research framework. For instance, Meyer et al. (1993) proposed that while a chosen strategy (say, technological innovation or niche approach) has implications for firm performance, it is more liable to work if embedded in an appropriate context. Similarly, several scholars suggested that models explaining the performance of medium and large firms may not be adequate to explain the same in new and small firms (Carter et al., 1994). For example, achieving cost leadership through economies of scale might not be a feasible strategic option for small and new firms, and hence focus and differentiation strategies could be more appropriate (Carter et al., 1994; McDougall and Robinson, 1990; Mintzberg et al., 1995). Henderson (1999) also emphasized that the interactive effect of age and strategy produces long-term tradeoffs across different performance outcomes.
Interestingly, Miles (1980) believed that the problems of aging could be different from those associated with size. It is possible that older and larger outsourcing firms have more established formal and informal client relations (Kimberly, 1979), which could contribute to better performance. In contrast, young and small outsourcing firms need to identify a strategic focus, establish internal roles, develop control mechanisms, and make links to their external environments (Stinchcombe, 1965). Competitive business environments, combined with the vulnerability of young organizations (Stinchcombe, 1965; Van de Ven, 1980), could predispose the latter towards failure (Hannan and Freeman, 1984).
In a similar vein, Mintzberg (1983) and Doty et al. (1993) did not agree with the notion that only one work design approach in a given environment would lead to effective outcomes across organizations. Instead, they insisted that organizations adopting the design appropriate for their context would be more effective than organizations adopting inappropriate designs.
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
157
Following the primary precepts of configurational theory, it appeared that organizational success of outsourcing firms could best be understood by examining combinations of work designs, strategies, interorganizational relations and contexts, instead of analyzing the constituent elements of these firms separately (Meyer et al., 1993; Miller, 1987; Sinha and Van de Ven, 2005). Hence, we proposed:
P1. Configurations of outsourcing firms will emerge based on their work design, strategic orientation, client relation and context.
P2. Different configurations of outsourcing firms will vary in their performance across a variety of parameters.
These propositions guided the development of the conceptual framework which is shown in Figure 1.
Methodological issues, operationalization of variables and measures used to test the propositions are discussed in the next section.
4. Method 4.1 Research design This paper aimed to identify configurations of outsourcing firms based on a set of interrelated organizational, strategic, interorganizational and contextual determinants. However, there were some important methodological challenges. Discovering configurational archetypes based on prior empirical research was difficult given the dearth of macro-level studies on outsourcing firms. Hence, a combination of exploratory and descriptive research designs was chosen to identify relevant organizational variables and classify outsourcing firms, and thereafter explore the relationship between emergent configurations and organizational performance.
4.2 Sample and data collection The unit of analysis for this paper was the outsourcing firm. A research proposal was sent to outsourcing companies registered with NASSCOM, Centre for Monitoring Indian Economy, Chambers of Commerce and Industry across India and companies registered with Software Technology Parks of India. A total of 97 organizations responded to the proposal. An elaboration of research requirements and methodology led 32 organizations to withdraw from the study. Four organizations were dropped from the sample due to provision of incomplete data. Organizations that were less than two years of age were also excluded from the sample.
The final sample consisted of 60 business process outsourcing firms across India (a response rate of 61.9 percent). In each organization, data were collected using survey method from multiple respondents at two levels – at least three members of top management team and at least ten non-managerial employees (total number of respondents ¼ 836)[3]. Sample demographics are presented in Table I.
4.3 Operationalization of research variables and measures A review of relevant literature was conducted to identify existing scales used in empirical research. Wherever available, previously validated scales were chosen and modified. Where no standardized measures were available, new items were developed using the theoretical definition of each construct and a review of important conceptual literature. With the exception of few, most items were measured on a seven-point
SO 4,2
158
Figure 1. Conceptual framework
St ra
te gi
c or
ie nt
at io
n
O rg
an iz
at io
na l
pe rf
or m
an ce
C on
te xt
W or
k de
si gn
C lie
nt re
la tio
n
A lig
nm en
t
T as
k ch
ar ac
te ri
st ic
s
T as
k va
ri ab
ili ty
T as
k an
al yz
ab ili
ty T
as k
in te
rd ep
en de
nc e
E m
ot io
na l l
ab ou
r
C om
m un
ic at
io n
D ir
ec tio
na lit
y of
f lo
w In
fo rm
at io
n ac
ce ss
ib ili
ty C
ha nn
el m
ul tip
lic ity
In fo
rm at
io n
ad eq
ua cy
Fe ed
ba ck
Sa tis
fa ct
io n
H R
p ra
ct ic
es R
ec ru
itm en
t Pe
rf or
m an
ce m
an ag
em en
t T
ra in
in g
C ar
ee r
de ve
lo pm
en t
W or
k- lif
e ba
la nc
e po
lic ie
s
Fi rm
s iz
e Fi
rm a
ge
A ss
et s
pe ci
fi ci
ty In
fo rm
at io
n ex
ch an
ge C
oo rd
in at
io n
C om
m itm
en t
C on
fl ic
t C
on fl
ic t r
es ol
ut io
n C
oo pe
ra tio
n In
te rd
ep en
de nc
e C
on tr
ac t d
im en
si on
s O
w ne
rs hi
p
M ar
ke t s
en si
tiv ity
T ec
hn ol
og y
Pr od
uc t d
is tin
ct iv
en es
s Si
te a
pp ea
l Se
rv ic
e Pr
ic e
C os
t e ff
ic ie
nc y
Sc op
e H
um an
c ap
ita l
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
159
C h a ra ct er is ti cs
of sa m pl e or ga n iz a ti on s
A v
er ag
e ag
e of
or g
an iz
at io
n 6.
8 y
ea rs
(r an
g es
fr om
2 to
21 y
ea rs
) A
v er
ag e
si ze
of or
g an
iz at
io n
(w it
h re
sp ec
t to
n u
m b
er of
em p
lo y
ee s)
1, 99
4. 8
em p
lo y
ee s
(r an
g es
fr om
14 to
26 ,0
00 em
p lo
y ee
s) O
w n
er sh
ip of
b u
si n
es s
In d
ep en
d en
t v
en d
or s
(% )
63 .3
P ar
tn er
sh ip
fi rm
s (%
) 16
.7 D
iv is
io n
/s u
b si
d ia
ry fi
rm s
(% )
20 .0
O u
ts ou
rc in
g se
rv ic
es of
fe re
d b
y fi
rm s
IT se
rv ic
es (%
) 41
.7 F
in an
ci al
se rv
ic es
(% )
23 .3
E n
g in
ee ri
n g
se rv
ic es
(% )
5. 0
E -l
ea rn
in g
/p u
b li
sh in
g (%
) 3.
3 T
ra v
el -r
el at
ed se
rv ic
es (%
) 3.
3 H
ea lt
h ca
re se
rv ic
es (%
) 3.
3 M
ar k
et re
se ar
ch se
rv ic
es (%
) 1.
7 H
u m
an re
so u
rc e
se rv
ic es
(% )
1. 7
A n
im at
io n
(% )
1. 7
M or
e th
an on
e se
rv ic
e (%
) 15
.0 E m pl oy ee
d em
og ra ph ic s
T ot a l
N on -m
a n a ge ri a l
M a n a ge ri a l
P er
ce n
ta g
e of
fe m
al e
an d
m al
e re
sp on
d en
ts F
em al
e –
30 .6
M al
e –
69 .4
F em
al e
– 34
.9 M
al e
– 65
.1 F
em al
e –
8. 4
M al
e –
91 .6
P er
ce n
ta g
e of
n on
-m an
ag er
ia l
an d
m an
ag er
ia l
re sp
on d
en ts
83 .5
16 .5
A v
er ag
e ag
e of
re sp
on d
en ts
(y ea
r) 28
.9 (r
an g
e: 18
-6 4)
27 .3
(r an
g e:
18 -5
4) 37
.0 (r
an g
e: 24
-6 4)
A v
er ag
e p
ri or
w or
k ex
p er
ie n
ce of
re sp
on d
en ts
(y ea
r) 5.
9 (r
an g
e: 0-
35 )
4. 4
(r an
g e:
0- 31
) 13
.7 (r
an g
e: 2-
35 )
E d
u ca
ti on
al q
u al
ifi ca
ti on
of re
sp on
d en
ts H
ig h
sc h
oo l
(% )
2. 5
3. 0
0. 0
D ip
lo m
a (%
) 1.
9 2.
3 0.
0 G
ra d
u at
io n
(% )
30 .6
35 .3
6. 7
G ra
d u
at io
n (p
ro fe
ss io
n al
q u
al ifi
ca ti
on )
(% )
19 .2
18 .0
25 .2
P os
t g
ra d
u at
io n
(% )
13 .5
14 .1
10 .1
P os
t g
ra d
u at
io n
(w it
h p
ro fe
ss io
n al
q u
al ifi
ca ti
on )
(% )
31 .8
27 .3
54 .6
P h
D (%
) 0.
6 0.
0 3.
4
Table I. Sample demographics
SO 4,2
160
Likert scale. Construct definitions and operationalization of variables is discussed in the following section.
4.3.1 Work design. Work design comprised of three dimensions – task characteristics, communication, and HR practices. Task characteristics were conceptualized as a function of task analyzability, task variety, task interdependence and emotional labour. The 13 items on task characteristics were adapted from standardized scales used by Withey et al. (1983), Kiggundu (1983), Van Der Vegt et al. (2000) and Brotheridge and Lee (2003).
Drawing on the work of Greenbaum et al. (1988), Roberts and O’Reilly (1974), Downs and Hazen (1977), Goldhaber and Rogers (1979) and Wiio (1977), six attributes of communication were identified that dealt with efficacy of information exchange within an organization. These were directionality of information flow, information accessibility, information adequacy, channel multiplicity, feedback and satisfaction. A total of 34 items capturing these six dimensions were included in the survey.
HR practices were conceptualized as a combination of practices spanning recruitment, performance management, training, career development, and work-life balance policies. Based on previous research in human resource management and strategic human resource management (Bae and Lawler, 2000; Datta et al., 2005; Edwards et al., 2003; Farren and Kaye, 1996; Fey et al., 2000; Guest et al., 2003; Huselid et al., 1997; Hyman et al., 2003; Ichniowski et al., 1995, 1997), 56 items were included in the final survey instrument.
Construct definition of each work design variable is presented in Table II. The final work design questionnaire comprising of 103 items was administered to at least ten non-managerial employees. The 56 items on HR practices were also administered to at least one senior human resource manager in each firm.
4.3.2 Strategic orientation. Given the fragmented research on outsourcing firm strategy in particular, broader strategic management literature was reviewed to identify a comprehensive set of strategic dimensions critical to outsourcing firms. Nine dimensions (Campbell-Hunt, 2000; Carter et al., 1994; McDougall and Robinson, 1990; Venkatraman, 1989; Miller 1986, 1988; Hambrick, 1983) with high face validity were selected. These included market sensitivity, technology, product distinctiveness, site appeal, service, price, cost efficiency, scope and human capital.
Construct definitions of strategic orientation variables are presented in Table III. The final scale on strategic orientation with 21 items was administered to at least three members of top management team in each firm.
4.3.3 Client relation. The relationship between client firm and outsourcing firm has been recognized as an important variable that determines the success or failure of an outsourcing engagement (Bendor-Samuel, 2000; Goles, 2001; Goolsby, 2006). However, most prior research in outsourcing examines the relationship from the client’s perspective. Hence, it was considered important to explore buyer-supplier relationships in broader management literature to arrive at a meaningful set of variables from the outsourcing firm’s perspective. Thus, client relation was operationalized as a function of ten dimensions – asset specificity, information exchange, coordination, commitment, conflict, conflict resolution, cooperation, interdependence, contract dimensions and ownership of the firm. Most items in the client relation scale were adapted from the standardized measures developed by Bensaou and Venkatraman (1995). Some items
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
161
were also added based on previous literature on buyer-supplier relationships (Lee et al., 2004; Takeishi, 2001; Goles, 2001; Lassar and Kerr, 1996; Cusumano and Takeishi, 1991).
Construct definitions of client relation variables are presented in Table IV. The final scale on client relation consisting of 35 items was administered to at least three members of top management team in each firm.
4.3.4 Context – firm size and firm age. Many organization theorists advocate inclusion of firm size (Scott, 1992; Blau and Schoenherr, 1971; Pugh et al., 1969) and firm age (Carroll, 1983; Henderson, 1999; Levinthal and Fichman, 1988) as critical variables since they provide opportunities and impose constraints on an organization’s structure, systems and performance. Maintaining consistency with previous studies
Product distinctiveness
Providing greater selection of exceptional products, processes or services to distinguish the firm
Service Providing a higher level of service than competitors Market sensitivity Use of aggressive marketing techniques to respond quickly to key competitor’s
moves Cost efficiency Concern for cost reduction and efficiency seeking methods Price Competing on the basis of premium pricing Technology Development and use of new and advanced technology Scope Breadth in both product lines and customer segments Site appeal Convenient location and attractive facilities Human capital Developing and retaining highly skilled workforce
Table III. Strategic orientation variables
Task variability Frequency of exceptions or novel events encountered in work Task analyzability Extent to which there is a known procedure that specifies the sequence
of steps to be followed in performing the task Task interdependence Extent to which personnel are dependent upon one another to perform
their tasks Emotional labour Extent to which employees have to regulate their behaviour in order to
meet organization’s expectation specific to their roles Directionality of information flow
Existence of upward, downward and lateral communication channels in the organization
Information accessibility Amount of information available in the organization Channel multiplicity Existence of multiple information channels in organization Information adequacy Adequacy of information available on organization’s policies and
practices, financials, organizational change, employee-related initiatives and task-related information
Feedback Availability of feedback loop by which employees can voice suggestions and grievances
Satisfaction Overall satisfaction with availability of information in organization Recruitment Recruitment practices and human resource flow in organization Performance management Frequency of performance appraisal, communication of performance,
parameters of performance measured, and sources of performance feedback
Training On-the-job and off-the-job training opportunities Career development Formal system to provide information, advice and avenues for career
growth in organization Work-life balance policies Support to employees to effectively juggle work and non-work parts
of life Table II. Work design variables
SO 4,2
162
(Kimberly, 1976; Smith et al., 1994; Guthrie, 2001), number of employees was used as a measure of firm size and firm age was defined as number of years of existence (since establishment).
4.3.5 Organizational performance. The performance measures were divided into four categories – growth dimensions, business development capabilities, attrition, and overall satisfaction with performance. Employment-based measures of organizational growth were utilized in this study for two reasons: disclosure rate was higher for employment-related measures as compared with economic performance measures[4]. Further, Baker and Cullen (1993) and Hanks et al. (1993) suggested that an organization’s structural and strategic response is more closely related to number of employees rather than sales. Hence, growth in employment was taken as a measure of organizational growth.
Business development capabilities were included as a measure of organizational performance on the basis of informal interviews with industry experts. These capabilities included adding new customers and offering new processes or services to existing customers. For most outsourcing firms, business development could lead to creation of strategic alliances with important clients. In such instances, they would be able to leverage the client’s expertise, technologies, intellectual property and market to expand their products, services, and market reach, without expending internal resources. Alternatively, outsourcing firms that did not focus on business development, and relied on existing client relationships ran the risk of going bust if their singular client withdrew from the outsourcing engagement.
Attrition is considered to be the Achilles’ heel of outsourcing firms because agent turnover has a heavy impact on an organization’s financial bottom line (Bordoloi, 2004; Batt et al., 2005; Budhwar et al., 2009; Holman et al., 2009; Sawyerr et al., 2009). Most industry analysts estimate that attrition rates exceed 50 percent in the Indian outsourcing industry (www.nasscom.in). The criticality of attrition is compounded by
Asset specificity Client’s asset specificity (extent to which client makes major investments specifically for its relationship with outsourcing firm, e.g. in tailoring processes to use outsourcing firm’s processes, in time and effort to learn outsourcing firm’s business practices, and developing a relationship with outsourcing firm) Outsourcing firm’s asset specificity (extent to which delivery of a process or service requires capabilities and skills unique to outsourcing firm)
Information Frequency of communication and mutual visits exchange Coordination
Whether information exchange is for purpose of coordination or control (Control oriented tasks – negotiating price with client, monitoring of performance by client, resolving urgent problems with client) (Coordination oriented tasks – coordinating with client for continuous improvement, exchanging ideas and future plans, keeping in touch with client)
Commitment Extent to which there exists an equal sharing of risks, burdens and benefits Conflict Issues on, and degree to which, major disagreements occur Conflict resolution Whether past disagreements have been managed and resolved in an adversarial
or collaborative way Cooperation Extent of joint effort and cooperation between outsourcing firm and client on
long-range business planning, process innovation, designing of services, technical issues and training of human resources
Interdependence Economic significance of outsourcing firm and client to each other’s business Contract dimensions Duration of contract, type of contract and length of business relationship Ownership Whether outsourcing firm (or a part of it) is owned by client firm
Table IV. Client relation variables
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
163
the fact that in a typical outsourcing firm human resource costs account for almost 60-70 percent of operating expenses (Gans et al., 2003). High quit rates in outsourcing firms not only increase the costs of recruitment and selection, but also negatively affect revenue growth because new employees face a learning curve. In contrast, long-term employees have tacit firm-specific skills and knowledge, and sometimes, personal relationships with customers, leading to more effective customer interactions (Batt and Moynihan, 2002). Further, employee turnover is also related to customer turnover (Heskett et al., 1997). Thus, the tangible and intangible costs of attrition emerged as one of the key factors to explain the difference between success and failure of outsourcing firms (Hillmer et al., 2004; Whitt, 2006). Hence, average attrition was included as a measure of performance of outsourcing firms. In particular, organizations were asked to provide annual data (for preceding two years) on percentage of employees who were no longer with the organization as a result of voluntary quits, discharges, layoffs, retirements, resignations or deaths.
The final category measured top management’s overall satisfaction with organizational performance. Prior research showed that top management’s satisfaction with their organization’s performance was consistent with how the firm actually performed on a given criteria (Dess and Robinson, 1984). Researchers have often used satisfaction as an overall measure of outsourcing success (Saunders et al., 1997; Lee and Kim, 1999; Goles, 2001; Arend, 2006). The scale which captured overall satisfaction on 15 performance dimensions (economic and non-economic) over the last two years was administered to at least three members of top management team in each firm.
4.3.6 Control variable. Since the study focused exclusively on firms in a single industry, that is, the outsourcing industry, it avoided the problem of varying effects from separate industries (Dess et al., 1990). It was assumed that all firms in the sample experienced an equally dynamic business environment characterized by a similar amount of unpredictability in technology, customer requirements, competition, government policies, labour crunch and the like.
5. Analysis and results Since bivariate analysis could not capture the richness of detail required in a configurational study (Reeves, 1996), we used multivariate analysis to examine the paper’s propositions.
5.1 Distribution diagnosis The data were first screened for missing values as well as univariate and multivariate outliers (Tabachnick and Fidell, 2001; Meyers et al., 2006). An analysis of frequencies showed that three-work design and two client relationship items had missing values. The cases with missing values represented more than 25 percent of the total cases on these items which was much higher than the 5 percent threshold recommended by Meyers et al. (2006) and Tabachnick and Fidell (2001) for possible missing value intervention. Thus, it was considered appropriate to delete these items from further analysis.
Univariate outliers were inspected using histograms, box plots, stem-and-leaf plots and normal probability plots (Tabachnick and Fidell, 2001). Seven outliers were detected with respect to responses on age and work experience items, and were deleted. Multivariate outliers were examined by calculating the Mahalanobis distance for each
SO 4,2
164
case. All cases were evaluated using a x 2 distribution with a stringent alpha level of p , 0.001. Two multivariate outliers were detected and deleted from the data set.
5.2 Aggregation of individual data to organization data The responses on each scale were averaged to form a composite variable index for each of the three variables – work design (a ¼ 0.997), strategic orientation (a ¼ 0.994) and client relationship (a ¼ 0.989). A one-way analysis of variance was performed on these three indices to determine if there was a greater variability in the ratings between organizations than within organizations (Smith et al., 1994; Winer et al., 1991). TheF-ratio was significant for all three variables at an alpha level of p , 0.01 which legitimized aggregation of scores for each organization by averaging the individual respondent scores.
An interrater reliability coefficient was also used to examine the intragroup reliability of responses (Cohen, 2007; James et al., 1984; Smith et al., 1994; Winer et al., Wuensch, 2007). The intraclass correlation coefficients (ICC) calculated using a two-way random-effect model (absolute agreement definition) for work design, strategic orientation and client relationship exceeded the acceptable threshold of ICC ¼ 0.7 (Cohen, 2007). These findings revealed that responses were sufficiently homogenous for within group aggregation. Cronbach’s alpha, F-ratios and their significance, and average measure ICC for each of these variables are reported in Table V.
5.3 Testing statistical assumptions for aggregate data The aggregate data were examined for violation of normality assumptions and homoscedasticity. Normality of the data set was assessed using histograms and normality plots with Kolmogorov-Smirnov and Shapiro-Wilk tests (Meyers et al., 2006). While the data points for work design (task characteristics, communication, and HR practices), strategic orientation and client relationship followed a normal distribution, strong positive skewness (3.485) and positive kurtosis (13.064) was associated with organizational size. Similarly, data on organizational age also showed fairly strong positive skewness (1.470) and positive kurtosis (2.957). Hence, both organizational size and organizational age variables were chosen for data transformation with a base-10 logarithm (Meyers et al., 2006). The transformation of organizational size (to logsize) and organizational age (to logage) reduced the skewness and kurtosis of these variables to acceptable limits (i.e. between þ 1.0 and 21.0).
The Levene’s test for equality of error variances was used to assess homogeneity of variances (Elliott and Woodward, 2007; Huizingh, 2007; Meyers et al., 2006). Since more than one quantitative dependent variable was being assessed, Box’s test of equality of covariance matrices was also used to test for homoscedasticity (Meyers et al., 2006). An non-significant Levene’s statistic ( p . 0.01) and non-insignificant Box’s M-test ( p . 0.01) indicated that the data met the homoscedasticity assumptions (Meyers et al., 2006).
Index Cronbach’s a Average measure ICC F Significance
Work design 0.997 0.996 1.735 0.006 Strategic orientation 0.994 0.989 2.661 0.000 Client relationship 0.994 0.994 2.661 0.000
Table V. Aggregation of
individual data to organizational data
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
165
5.4 Analysis of work design, strategic orientation, client relation and context variables The data set were then subjected to factor analysis. First, appropriateness of data for factor analysis was tested through an examination of correlation matrix and communalities, plotting of latent roots, Bartlett’s test of sphericity (1951), and Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin measure of sampling adequacy, measure of sampling adequacy (Kaiser, 1970). R-mode principal components factor analysis was next conducted on each of the variables. Results of principal components factor analysis with varimax rotation are given in Table VI along with the reliabilities and variance explained by each factor.
Next, cluster analysis was used to identify how the emergent factors coalesced into distinct patterns or configurations. With the factors as input variables, a two stage clustering approach (Ward’s minimum variance method and K-means iterative partitioning method) was used (Hair et al., 1987; Punj and Stewart, 1983) to identify the most stable and meaningful set of clusters in case of each variable. The reliability and validity of retained cluster solutions as well as their statistical significance was tested next. ANOVA was used to assess, if the group means of the clusters varied significantly from each other on the underlying factors. Reliability was established through two cross-validation techniques – split-sample replication and discriminant analysis (Punj and Stewart, 1983; Speece et al., 1985). External validity was also examined by using each organization’s business activity as the external validation criterion (Punj and Stewart, 1983).
Variable Factors Percentage of variance
explained Reliability
Work design Task characteristics
Routineness of task 34.34 0.87 Task interdependence 18.74 0.71 Emotional labour 13.63 0.82
Communication Accessibility of information 32.49 0.90 Adequacy of communication 12.01 0.88 Multiplicity of information channels
8.63 0.87
Opportunity for feedback 7.45 0.66 HR practices Proactive HR practices 24.41 0.85
Focus on employee well being 11.40 0.80 Flexible work arrangements 8.87 0.81 Focus on career development 7.01 0.77
Strategic orientation Process distinctiveness 32.05 0.85 Focus on human capital 15.41 0.86 Market sensitivity 7.57 0.81 Cost efficiency 6.58 0.73 Scope 6.26 0.79
Client relationship Cooperation 18.46 0.82 Investment in relationship 10.17 0.75 Degree of conflict 9.01 0.77 Approach to conflict management 6.65 0.64 Ownership 6.58 0.52
Note: Factor score coefficients $ 0.4
Table VI. Principal components factor analysis with varimax rotation
SO 4,2
166
The clusters were then extended to arrive at configurations of outsourcing firms. Following Lee et al. (2004), all organizations were first classified based on their membership in work design (four clusters), strategic orientation (three clusters), client relation (three clusters) and context (two clusters). Frequencies of firms associated with each combination of work design, strategic orientation, client relationship and context were obtained and the clusters were reclassified as “configurations” of outsourcing firms (Lee et al., 2004). In all, 25 configurations were observed out of a possible 72 patterns (four work design clusters £ three strategic orientation clusters £ three client relationship clusters £ two context clusters). Based on a x 2 test (x 2 ¼ 47.5, df ¼ 24, p , 0.005), five patterns emerged as dominant configurations (Lee et al., 2004), and were labeled as clear-eyed strategists, adapting professionals, focalizing artisans, conservative controllers and overambitious associates.
Thus, P1 was strongly supported. The critical attributes of dominant configurations are presented in Table VII. Names of the configurations were chosen to be descriptive of the attributes of the archetype[5] and were validated through the semi-structured interviews conducted in each organization.
5.5 Outsourcing firm configurations and organizational performance The five dominant configurations of outsourcing firms were examined for their relationship with organizational performance, while minor patterns were not included in further analysis (Lee et al., 2004). Since the frequencies in each configuration were small and equal variances between groups could not be assumed, Kruskal-Wallis one-way ANOVA was used to test if the dominant configurations could predict organizational performance with regard to average attrition, growth in employment, growth in clients, growth in offered processes and overall satisfaction (Elliot and Woodward, 2007). As seen in Table VIII, x 2 results showed a statistically significant difference ( p , 0.01) between the five dominant configurations with regard to all organizational performance parameters. These results were supported by Tamhane’s T2-test which examined pair-wise differences between the configurations (Meyers et al., 2006).
Thus, P2 was supported as an alignment between work design, strategic orientation, client relation and context was associated with variations in organizational performance. Table IX depicts mean performance of configurations, and means plot of performance across configurations is shown in Figure 2.
To summarize, adapting professionals and clear-eyed strategists appeared more successful and conservative controllers seemed to be average performers. The overambitious associates appeared more unsuccessful than other configurations, while focalizing artisans suggested a configuration-in-transition.
6. Contribution, research implications and directions for future research The findings corroborated the basic tenets of configurational theory. They demonstrated that parts of the organization took meaning from the whole and explained performance better than if they were considered in isolation. Simultaneous examination of various attributes showed why the same strategy or work design had different implications for organizational performance when embedded in a different context or client relation, or vice-versa. For instance, both adapting professionals and overambitious associates followed the “superachievers” strategy. However, the configurational twist was that in case of adapting professionals it lead to better organizational performance while
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
167
C on
fi g
u ra
ti on
M em
b er
sh ip
si ze
(% )
A v
er ag
e ag
e (y
ea rs
) A
v er
ag e
si ze
(e m
p lo
y ee
s) C
ri ti
ca l
at tr
ib u
te s
C le
ar -e
y ed
st ra
te g
is ts
13 .3
7. 9
16 9.
4 “N
ic h
e p
la y
er s
of n
ic h
e p
ro d
u ct
s to
n ic
h e
m ar
k et
s” H
ig h
q u
al it
y ,k
n ow
le d
g e-
in te
n si
v e
p ro
ce ss
es or
se rv
ic es
,d el
iv er
ed th
ro u
g h
sk il
le d
h u
m an
re so
u rc
es C
li en
t’ s
b u
si n
es s
ec on
om ic
al ly
si g
n ifi
ca n
t to
fi rm
, b
u t
n ot
v ic
e- v
er sa
A d
ep t
at “n
eg ot
ia ti
n g
th e
p ol
it ic
s of
b u
si n
es s”
F oc
u s
on ca
p tu
ri n
g cl
ie n
t’ s
re p
ea t
b u
si n
es s
an d
d iv
er si
fy in
g cl
ie n
t b
as e
H ig
h p
er fo
rm an
ce -o
ri en
te d
cu lt
u re
H ig
h w
or k
p re
ss u
re an
d fe
w ca
re er
op p
or tu
n it
ie s
A d
ap ti
n g
p ro
fe ss
io n
al s
13 .3
8 31
3. 1
H ig
h ly
ad ap
ti v
e w
it h
re g
ar d
to st
ra te
g y
, cl
ie n
t re
la ti
on sh
ip s
an d
em p
lo y
ee m
an ag
em en
t B
as is
of co
m p
et it
io n
d om
ai n
k n
ow le
d g
e an
d fi
rs t-
m ov
er ad
v an
ta g
e P
ro d
u ct
/p ro
ce ss
cu st
om iz
at io
n an
d en
d -t
o- en
d so
lu ti
on of
fe ri
n g
s F
oc u
s on
g et
ti n
g in
to co
re p
ro ce
ss es
of cl
ie n
ts O
p er
at io
n s
fr om
ad v
an ta
g eo
u s
lo ca
ti on
s an
d re
g io
n al
h u
b s
H ig
h ly
cr ea
ti v
e an
d st
im u
la ti
n g
ta sk
co n
te n
t T
ra n
sp ar
en t
an d
p ar
ti ci
p at
or y
w or
k sy
st em
s F
oc al
iz in
g ar
ti sa
n s
8. 3
6. 8
27 8.
0 C
on ce
rn ed
w it
h “f
oc al
iz in
g ”
st ra
te g
y ,
p ro
ce ss
es an
d in
te ro
rg an
iz at
io n
al re
la ti
on s
F u
zz y
st ra
te g
ic g
oa ls
M u
lt ip
le u
n re
la te
d b
u si
n es
se s,
n ee
d to
“s h
ed fl
ab ”
U n
d if
fe re
n ti
at ed
p ro
d u
ct s/
p ro
ce ss
es /s
er v
ic es
T ig
h t
co n
tr ol
ov er
d ay
-t o-
d ay
op er
at io
n s
b y
cl ie
n ts
H ig
h d
eg re
e of
p er
fo rm
an ce
m on
it or
in g
L im
it ed
ca re
er op
ti on
s C
on se
rv at
iv e
co n
tr ol
le rs
10 7.
8 11
6. 5
C h
ar ac
te ri
ze d
b y
n o
in n
ov at
io n
,l im
it ed
m ar
k et
in g
in it
ia ti
v es
,l ow
p ri
ce s
A v
er se
to ri
sk -t
ak in
g C
on sc
io u
s d
ec is
io n
to n
ot sc
al e
u p
in or
d er
to k
ee p
co st
s lo
w
(c on ti n u ed
)
Table VII. Critical attributes of dominant configurations
SO 4,2
168
C on
fi g
u ra
ti on
M em
b er
sh ip
si ze
(% )
A v
er ag
e ag
e (y
ea rs
) A
v er
ag e
si ze
(e m
p lo
y ee
s) C
ri ti
ca l
at tr
ib u
te s
O p
er at
io n
s fr
om lo
w -c
os t
la b
ou r
lo ca
ti on
s Q
u al
it y
le v
el s
d efi
n ed
b y
cl ie
n ts
L ow
in v
es tm
en ts
w it
h su
b se
q u
en t
lo w
sw it
ch in
g co
st s
C en
tr al
iz ed
d ec
is io
n m
ak in
g H
ig h
em p
h as
is on
ad h
er in
g to
ru le
s an
d p
ro ce
d u
re s
N o
“f ri
ll s”
g iv
en co
st co
n st
ra in
ts P
at er
n al
is ti
c at
ti tu
d e
to w
ar d
s em
p lo
y ee
s O
v er
am b
it io
u s
as so
ci at
es 6.
7 6.
3 4,
31 7.
5 S
u b
si d
ia ri
es or
of fs
h or
e op
er at
io n
s of
p ar
en t
fi rm
s R
ai so
n d
’ê tr
e to
p ro
v id
e a
co st
ad v
an ta
g e
S tr
at eg
ic d
ir ec
ti on
se t
b y
p ar
en t
fi rm
O v
er ex
te n
d ed
ef fo
rt s
to p
er fo
rm E
m p
h as
is on
h ig
h -p
er fo
rm an
ce h
u m
an re
so u
rc e
sy st
em s
P ar
ad ox
ic al
ly lo
w on
em p
lo y
ee or
ie n
ta ti
on H
ig h
w or
k p
re ss
u re
W or
k sy
st em
d ee
m ed
“u n
at tr
ac ti
v e”
b y
em p
lo y
ee s
Table VII.
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
169
in case of overambitious associates, it lead to extremely poor organizational performance. The difference could probably be attributed to whether the strategy was embedded in an appropriate pattern of organizational processes, contexts and interorganizational relationships or not. The results also supported the configurational concept of equifinality and showed that an outsourcing firm could attain organizational success in more than one way.
This paper holds importance for both management practitioners and academicians. It follows precedents set and tested in organizational research, but which have not been used in the context of outsourcing firms. Just as the theoretical foundation of this study draws from the areas of organization and management theory, strategic management and strategic human resource management besides outsourcing, so also can the findings of this study be used in research in these disciplines. Finally, since configurational membership could predict which firm performed better than others on objective and subjective performance measures, this paper provides a useful framework to managers for structuring processes and interorganizational relations while making informed strategic choices.
6.1 Limitations and directions for future research Future research should consider a more complete range of performance outcomes including financial performance of outsourcing firms. It could examine potential conflicts in performance outcomes such as efficiency and quality of service to refine our understanding of what constitutes “success” for outsourcing firms. The client perspective was not included in this study. Goles found that clients and outsourcing firms had different expectations from each other and each firm measured success differently.
Average attrition
Growth in employment
Growth in clients
Growth in offered processes
Overall satisfaction
x 2 26.599 13.330 38.489 15.047 33.189 df 4 4 4 4 4 Asymp. Sig. 0.000 * * 0.010 * * * 0.000 * * 0.005 * 0.000 * *
Notes: Significance at: *p , 0.005, * *p , 0.001 and * * *p , 0.01; grouping variable: dominant configurations
Table VIII. Kruskal-Wallis one-way ANOVA for dominant configurations
Configurations
Average attrition
(%)
Growth in employment
(%)
Growth in clients
(%)
Growth in offered processes
(%) Overall
satisfaction
Clear-eyed strategists 33.50 62.44 56.63 38.75 53.31 Adapting professionals 34.25 51.50 67.38 59.38 50.50 Conservative controllers 22.33 36.58 41.67 43.17 50.60 Focalizing artisans 52.50 39.30 33.10 39.30 47.58 Overambitious associates 56.75 31.75 23.00 29.00 15.00
Table IX. Mean performance of configurations
SO 4,2
170
Hence, it could be useful to include the perspective of both parties in future research. Since this research was conducted in only one country, i.e. India, replicating these results across countries would help in their validation, allowing for an in-depth understanding of outsourcing firms in particular and outsourcing success in general.
Notes
1. NASSCOM acts as a trade body and chamber of commerce for IT and business process outsourcing industry in India.
2. The authors conducted an in-depth review of outsourcing studies that were published in competitive outlets for research in outsourcing, which included Academy of Management Executive, Academy ofManagement Journal, British Journal of Industrial Relations, California Management Review, European Journal of Work and Organizational Psychology, European Management Journal, Harvard Business Review, Human Relations, Human Resource Management Journal, Journal of Management, Journal of Management Studies, Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology, Journal of Services Marketing, Industrial and Labour Relations, Information SystemsManagement Journal, Information Systems Research, Management Science, MIS Quarterly, Organizational Behaviour and Human Decision Processes, Personnel Review, Sloan Management Review, Strategic Management Journal, and The International Journal of Human Resource Management, among others.
3. In addition to the survey, semi-structured interviews were also conducted with at least one senior human resource manager, at least three members of top management team and at least three non-managerial employees in each firm (n ¼ 430). The interviews were analyzed using content analysis method and the findings were used for triangulation as well as to arrive at a better understanding of the configurations.
4. Performance data were collected on net profit, return on investment, cumulative annual growth rate (CAGR) on net profit, CAGR on revenue from organizations. However, more than five percent of firms in the sample did not reveal information on their financial performance. Hence, following Meyers et al. (2006) and Tabachnick and Fidell’s (2001) recommendations, these four measures of organizational performance were dropped from analysis.
Figure 2. Plots of organizational
performance across configurations
–2.00
–1.50
–1.00
–0.50
0.00
0.50
1.00
1.50
2.00
A ve
ra ge
a ttr
iti on
G ro
w th
in em
pl oy
m en
t
G ro
w th
in c
lie nt
s
G ro
w th
in o
ff er
ed
pr oc
es se
s
O ve
ra ll
sa tis
fa ct
io n
M ea
ns
Organizational performance
Adapting professionals
Clear-eyed strategists
Conservative controllers
Focalizing artisans
Overambitious associates
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
171
5. Labels for the configurations have been inspired by Reeves (1996) work on health service organizations. Though the industry, its environment, and the variables included in this study are significantly different from those studied by Reeves (1996), the themes that emerged were similar to an extent.
References
Arend, R.J. (2006), “SME-supplier alliance activity in manufacturing: contingent benefits and perceptions”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 27, pp. 741-63.
Ashill, N.J., Rod, M., Thirkell, P. and Carruthers, J. (2009), “Job resourcefulness, symptoms of burnout and service recovery performance: an examination of call centre frontline employees”, Journal of Services Marketing, Vol. 23 No. 5, pp. 338-50.
Bae, J. and Lawler, J.J. (2000), “Organizational and HRM strategies in Korea: impact on firm performance in an emerging economy”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 34 No. 3, pp. 502-17.
Baker, D.D. and Cullen, J.B. (1993), “Administrative reorganization and configurational context: the contingent effects of age, size and change in size”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 36 No. 6, pp. 1251-77.
Barnes, P.C. (2005), “Outsourcing: a review of trends and some management issues”, Management Services, Vol. 49 No. 4, pp. 42-4.
Batt, R. (2000), “Strategic segmentation in front-line services: matching customers, employees and human resource systems”, International Journal of Human Resource Management, Vol. 11 No. 3, pp. 540-61.
Batt, R. and Moynihan, L. (2002), “The viability of alternative call centre production models”, Human Resource Management Journal, Vol. 12 No. 4, pp. 14-34.
Batt, R., Doellgast, V. and Kwon, H. (2005), “Service management and employment systems in US and Indian call centres”, in Collins, S. and Brainard, L. (Eds), Brookings Trade Forum, The Brookings Institution, Washington, DC, pp. 335-60.
Belt, V. (2002), “A female ghetto? Women’s careers in call centres”, Human Resource Management Journal, Vol. 12 No. 4, pp. 51-66.
Bendor-Samuel, P. (2000), Turning Lead into Gold: The Demystification of Outsourcing, Executive Excellence, Provo, UT.
Bensaou, M. and Venkatraman, N. (1995), “Configurations of interorganizational relationships: a comparison between US and Japanese automakers”, Management Science, Vol. 41 No. 9, pp. 1471-92.
Blau, P.M. and Schoenherr, R. (1971), The Structure of Organizations, Basic Books, New York, NY.
Bordoloi, S.K. (2004), “Agent recruitment planning in knowledge-intensive call centres”, Journal of Service Research, Vol. 6 No. 4, pp. 309-23.
Brotheridge, C.M. and Lee, R.T. (2003), “Development and validation of the emotional labour scale”, Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology, Vol. 76, pp. 365-79.
Budhwar, P.S., Varma, A., Malhotra, N. and Mukherjee, A. (2009), “Insights into the Indian call centre industry: can internal marketing help tackle high employee turnover?”, Journal of Services Marketing, Vol. 23 No. 5, pp. 351-62.
Campbell-Hunt, C. (2000), “What have we learned about generic competitive strategy? A meta-analysis”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 21 No. 2, pp. 127-54.
Carper, W.B. and Snizek, W.E. (1980), “The nature and types of organizational taxonomies: an overview”, Academy of Management Review, Vol. 5, pp. 65-75.
SO 4,2
172
Carroll, G.R. (1983), “A stochastic model of organizational mortality”, Social Science Research, Vol. 12, pp. 303-29.
Carter, N.M., Stearns, T.M., Reynolds, P.D. and Miller, B.A. (1994), “New venture strategies: theory development with an empirical base”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 15, pp. 21-41.
Cohen, A. (2007), “Agreement indices in multi-level analysis”, available at: http://methods.haifa. ac.il/ayalac.ppt (accessed May 20, 2008).
Cusumano, M.A. and Takeishi, A. (1991), “Supplier relations and management: a survey of Japanese, Japanese-transplant, and US auto plants”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 12 No. 8, pp. 563-88.
Datta, D.K., Guthrie, J.P. and Wright, P.M. (2005), “Human resource management and labour productivity: does industry matter?”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 48 No. 1, pp. 135-45.
Deery, S., Iverson, R. and Walsh, J. (2002), “Work relationships in telephone call centres: understanding emotional exhaustion and employee withdrawal”, Journal of Management Studies, Vol. 39 No. 4, pp. 471-96.
De Looff, L.A. (1995), “Information systems outsourcing decision making: a framework, organizational theories and cases”, Journal of Information Technology, Vol. 10 No. 4, pp. 281-97.
Dess, G.G. and Robinson, R.B. Jr (1984), “Measuring organizational performance in the absence of objective measures: the case of privately-held firms and conglomerate business unit”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 5, pp. 265-73.
Dess, G.G., Ireland, R.D. and Hitt, M.A. (1990), “Industry effects and strategic management research”, Journal of Management, Vol. 16 No. 1, pp. 7-27.
Domberger, S. (1998), The Contracting Organization: A Strategic Guide to Outsourcing, University Press, New York, NY.
Dormann, C. and Zjilstra, F.R.H. (2003), “Call centres: high on technology – high on emotions”, European Journal of Work and Organizational Psychology, Vol. 12 No. 4, pp. 305-10.
Doty, D.H., Glick, W.H. and Huber, G.P. (1993), “Fit, equifinality, and organizational effectiveness: a test of two configurational theories”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 36 No. 6, pp. 1196-250.
Downs, C.W. and Hazen, M.D. (1977), “A factor analytic study of communication satisfaction”, Journal of Business Communication, Vol. 14 No. 3, pp. 63-73.
Edwards, J.E., Scott, J.C. and Raju, N.S. (2003), The Human Resources Program – Evaluation Handbook, Sage, Thousand Oaks, CA.
Elitzur, R. and Wensley, A. (1997), “Game theory as a tool for understanding information services outsourcing”, Journal of Information Technology, Vol. 12, pp. 45-60.
Elliot, A.C. and Woodward, W.A. (2007), Statistical Analysis: Quick Reference Guidebook with SPSS Examples, Sage, Thousand Oaks, CA.
Espino-Rodrı́guez, T.F. and Padrón-Robaina, V. (2006), “A review of outsourcing from the resource-based view of the firm”, International Journal of Management Reviews, Vol. 8 No. 1, pp. 49-70.
Farren, C. and Kaye, B. (1996), “The career-dimension survey: asking the right career development questions”, in Pfeiffer, J.W. (Ed.), The 1996 Annual: Volume I, Training, Pfeiffer & Company, San Diego, CA, pp. 123-37.
Feinberg, R.A., Kim, I., Hokama, L., de Ruyter, K. and Keen, C. (2000), “Operational determinants of caller satisfaction in the call centre”, International Journal of Service Industry Management, Vol. 11 No. 2, pp. 131-41.
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
173
Fey, C.F., Björkman, I. and Pavlovskaya, A. (2000), “The effect of human resource management practices on firm performance in Russia”, International Journal of Human Resource Management, Vol. 11 No. 1, pp. 1-18.
Frenkel, S.J., Tam, M., Korczynski, M. and Shire, K. (1998), “Beyond bureaucracy? Work organization in call centres”, The International Journal of Human Resource Management, Vol. 9 No. 6, pp. 957-79.
Gans, N., Koole, G. and Mandelbaum, A. (2003), “Telephone call centres: tutorial, review and research prospects”, Manufacturing and Service Operations Management, Vol. 5 No. 2, pp. 79-141.
Garson, B. (1988), The Electronic Sweatshop: How Computers are Transforming the Office of the Future into the Factory of the Past, Simon & Schuster, New York, NY.
Goldhaber, G.M. and Rogers, D.P. (1979), Auditing Organizational Communication Systems: The ICA Communication Audit, Kendall/Hunt, Dubuque, IA.
Goles, T. (2001), “The impact of client-vendor relationship on information systems outsourcing success”, Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Houston, Houston, TX.
Goolsby, K. (2006), “Critical requirements for building and sustaining a successful outsourcing relationship”, in Barrar, P. and Gervais, R. (Eds), Global Outsourcing Strategies: An International Reference on Effective Outsourcing Relationships, Gower Publishing Limited, Hampshire, pp. 49-64.
Greenbaum, H.H., Clampitt, P. and Willihnganz, S. (1988), “Organizational communication: an examination of four instruments”, Management, Vol. 2 No. 2, pp. 245-82.
Guest, D.E., Michie, J., Conway, N. and Sheehan, M. (2003), “Human resource management and corporate performance in the UK”, British Journal of Industrial Relations, Vol. 41 No. 2, pp. 291-314.
Guthrie, J.P. (2001), “High involvement work practices, turnover, and productivity: evidence from New Zealand”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 44 No. 1, pp. 180-90.
Hair, J.F., Anderson, R.E. and Tatham, R.L. (1987), Multivariate Data Analysis with Readings, Macmillian, New York, NY.
Hambrick, D.C. (1983), “High profit strategies in mature capital goods industries: a contingency approach”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 26 No. 4, pp. 687-707.
Hanks, S.H., Watson, C.J., Jansen, E. and Chandler, G.N. (1993), “Tightening the life-cycle construct: a taxonomic study of growth stage configurations in high-technology organizations”, Entrepreneurship Theory & Practice, Vol. 18 No. 2, pp. 5-29.
Hannan, M.T. and Freeman, J. (1984), “Structural inertia and organizational change”, American Sociological Review, Vol. 49, pp. 149-64.
Henderson, A.D. (1999), “Firm strategy and age dependence: a contingent view of the liabilities of newness, adolescence and obsolescence”, Administrative Science Quarterly, Vol. 44, pp. 281-314.
Heskett, J.L., Sasser, E.W. and Schlesinger, L.A. (1997), The Service Profit Chain, The Free Press, New York, NY.
Hillmer, S., Hillmer, B. and McRoberts, G. (2004), “The real costs of turnover: lessons from a call centre”, Human Resource Planning, Vol. 27 No. 3, pp. 34-41.
Holman, D. (2002), “Employee wellbeing in call centres”, Human Resource Management Journal, Vol. 12 No. 4, pp. 35-50.
Holman, D., Frenkel, S., Sørensen, O. and Wood, S. (2009), “Work design variation and outcomes in call centres: strategic choice and institutional explanations”, Industrial & Labor Relations Review, Vol. 62 No. 4, pp. 510-32.
SO 4,2
174
Houlihan, M. (2002), “Tensions and variations in call centre management strategies”, Human Resource Management Journal, Vol. 12 No. 4, pp. 67-85.
Howell, D.C. (1999), Fundamental Statistics for Behavioral Sciences, 4th ed., Duxbury Press, Pacific Grove.
Huizingh, E. (2007), Applied Statistics with SPSS, Sage, London.
Huselid, M.A., Jackson, S.E. and Schuler, R.S. (1997), “Technical and strategic human resource management effectiveness as determinants of firm performance”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 40 No. 1, pp. 171-88.
Hutchinson, S., Purcell, J. and Kinnie, N. (2000), “Evolving high commitment management and the experience of the RAC call centre”, Human Resource Management Journal, Vol. 10 No. 1, pp. 63-78.
Hyman, J., Baldry, C., Scholarios, D. and Bunzel, D. (2003), “Work-life imbalance in call centres and software development”, British Journal of Industrial Relations, Vol. 41 No. 2, pp. 215-39.
Ichniowski, C., Shaw, K. and Prennushi, G. (1995), “The effects of human resource management practices on productivity”, Working Paper No. 5333, National Bureau of Economic Research, Cambridge, MA.
Ichniowski, C., Shaw, K. and Prennushi, G. (1997), “The effects of human resource management practices on productivity: a study of steel finishing lines”, The American Economic Review, Vol. 87 No. 3, pp. 291-314.
James, L.R., Demaree, R.G. and Wolf, G. (1984), “Estimating within-group interrater reliability with and without response bias”, Journal of Applied Psychology, Vol. 69, pp. 85-98.
Jurison, J. (1995), “The role of risk and return in information technology outsourcing decisions”, Journal of Information Technology, Vol. 10 No. 4, pp. 239-47.
Kaiser, H. (1970), “A second generation little jiffy”, Psychometrika, Vol. 35 No. 4, pp. 401-15.
Kakabadse, N. and Kakabadse, A. (2006), “Global IT sourcing: analysis, developments and best practice considerations”, in Barrar, P. and Gervais, R. (Eds), Global Outsourcing Strategies: An International Reference on Effective Outsourcing Relationships, Gower Publishing Limited, Hampshire, pp. 49-64.
Kelley, T. and Poole, D. (2006), “The evolution of outsourcing”, in Barrar, P. and Gervais, R. (Eds), Global Outsourcing Strategies: An International Reference on Effective Outsourcing Relationships, Gower Publishing Limited, Hampshire, pp. 49-64.
Ketchen, D.J. Jr, Combs, J.G., Russell, C.J., Shook, C., Dean, M.A., Runge, J., Lohrke, F.T., Naumann, S.E., Haptonstahl, D.E., Baker, R., Beckstein, B.A., Handler, C., Honig, H., and Lamoureux, S. (1997), “Organizational configurations and performance: a meta-analysis”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 40 No. 1, pp. 223-40.
Kiggundu, M.N. (1983), “Task interdependence and job design: test of a theory”, Organizational Behavior and Human Performance, Vol. 31, pp. 145-72.
Kimberly, J.R. (1976), “Organizational size and the structuralist perspective: a review, critique, and proposal”, Administrative Science Quarterly, Vol. 21, pp. 571-97.
Kimberly, J.R. (1979), “Issues in the creation of organizations: initiation, innovation, and institutionalization”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 22, pp. 437-57.
Korczynski, M. (2003), “Communities of coping: collective emotional labour in service work”, Organization, Vol. 10 No. 1, pp. 55-79.
Lacity, M.C. and Willcocks, L.P. (1998), “An empirical investigation of information technology sourcing practices: lessons from experience”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 22 No. 3, pp. 363-408.
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
175
Lacity, M.C., Willcocks, L.P. and Feeny, D.F. (1995), “IT outsourcing: maximize flexibility and control”, Harvard Business Review, Vol. 73 No. 3, pp. 84-93.
Lassar, W.M. and Kerr, J.L. (1996), “Strategy and control in supplier-distributor relationships: an agency perspective”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 17 No. 8, pp. 613-32.
Lee, J. (2008), “Exploring the vendor’s process model in information technology outsourcing”, Communications of the Association for Information Systems, Vol. 22, pp. 569-88.
Lee, J.N. and Kim, Y.G. (1999), “Effect of partnership quality on IT outsourcing success: conceptual framework and empirical validation”, Journal of Management Information Systems, Vol. 15 No. 4, pp. 29-61.
Lee, J.N., Miranda, S.M. and Kim, Y.M. (2004), “IT outsourcing strategies: universalistic, contingency, and configurational explanations of success”, Information Systems Research, Vol. 15 No. 2, pp. 110-31.
Levina, N. and Ross, J.W. (2003), “From the vendor’s perspective: exploring the value-proposition in information technology outsourcing”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 27 No. 3, pp. 331-64.
Levinthal, D.A. and Fichman, M. (1988), “Dynamics of interorganizational attachments: auditor-client relationships”, Administrative Science Quarterly, Vol. 33, pp. 345-69.
Lewig, K.A. and Dollard, M.F. (2003), “Emotional dissonance, emotional exhaustion and job satisfaction in call centre workers”, European Journal of Work and Organizational Psychology, Vol. 12 No. 4, pp. 366-92.
Loveman, G.W. (1998), “Employee satisfaction, customer loyalty, and financial performance: an empirical examination of the service profit chain in retail banking”, Journal of Service Research, Vol. 1 No. 1, pp. 18-31.
McDougall, P., Robinson, R.N. Jr and R, B. (1990), “New venture strategies: an empirical identification of eight ‘archetypes’ of competitive strategies for entry”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 11, pp. 447-67.
McFarlan, F.W. and Nolan, R.L. (1995), “How to manage an IT outsourcing alliance”, Sloan Management Review, Vol. 36 No. 2, pp. 9-23.
Meyer, A.D., Tsui, A.S. and Hinings, C.R. (1993), “Configurational approaches to organizational analysis”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 36 No. 6, pp. 1175-95.
Meyers, L.S., Gamst, G. and Guarino, A.J. (2006), Applied Multivariate Research: Design and Interpretation, Sage, Thousand Oaks, CA.
Michell, V. and Fitzgerald, G. (1997), “The IT outsourcing market-place: vendors and their selection”, Journal of Information Technology, Vol. 12, pp. 223-37.
Miles, R.H. (1980), “Findings and implications of organizational life cycle research: a commencement”, in Kimberly, J.R., Miles, R.H. and Associates (Eds), The Organizational Life Cycle, Jossey-Bass, San Francisco, CA, pp. 430-50.
Miller, A. (1988), “A taxonomy of technological settings, with related strategies and performance levels”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 9 No. 3, pp. 239-54.
Miller, D. (1986), “Configurations of strategy and structure: towards a synthesis”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 7 No. 3, pp. 233-49.
Miller, D. (1987), “The structural and environmental correlates of business strategy”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 8 No. 1, pp. 55-76.
Mintzberg, H.T. (1983), Structure in Fives: Designing Effective Organizations, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ.
Mintzberg, H.T., Quinn, J.B. and Voyer, J. (1995), The Strategy Process, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ.
SO 4,2
176
Niranjan, T.T., Saxena, K.B.C. and Bharadwaj, S.S. (2007), “Process-oriented taxonomy of BPOs: an exploratory study”, Business Process Management Journal, Vol. 13 No. 4, pp. 588-606.
Patwardhan, A., Noble, S.M. and Nishihara, C.M. (2009), “The use of strategic deception in relationships”, Journal of Services Marketing, Vol. 23 No. 5, pp. 318-25.
Poston, R.S., Kettinger, W.J. and Simon, J.C. (2009), “Managing the vendor set: achieving best pricing and quality service in IT outsourcing”, MIS Quarterly Executive, Vol. 8 No. 2, pp. 45-58.
Pugh, D.S., Hickson, D.J., Hinings, C.R. and Turner, C. (1969), “The context of organizational structures”, Administrative Science Quarterly, Vol. 14, pp. 91-114.
Punj, G. and Stewart, D.W. (1983), “Cluster analysis in marketing research: review and suggestions for application”, Journal of Marketing Research, Vol. 20, pp. 134-48.
Rai, A., Maruping, L.M. and Venkatesh, V. (2009), “Offshore information systems project success: the role of social embeddedness and cultural characteristics”, MIS Quarterly, Vol. 33 No. 3, pp. 617-41.
Reeves, T.C. (1996), “Configurations among health services organizations”, Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Alabama, Birmingham.
Roberts, K.H. and O’Reilly, C.A. III (1974), “Measuring organizational communication”, Journal of Applied Psychology, Vol. 59 No. 3, pp. 321-6.
Saunders, C., Gebelt, M. and Hu, Q. (1997), “Achieving success in information systems outsourcing”, California Management Review, Vol. 39 No. 2, pp. 63-79.
Sawyerr, O.O., Srinivas, S. and Wang, S. (2009), “Call centre employee personality factors and service performance”, Journal of Services Marketing, Vol. 23 No. 5, pp. 301-17.
Scott, W.R. (1992), Organizations: Rational, Natural, and Open Systems, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ.
Sczesny, S. and Stahlberg, D. (2000), “Sexual harassment over the telephone: occupational risk at call centres”, Work & Stress, Vol. 14 No. 2, pp. 121-36.
Sinha, K.K. and Van de Ven, A.H. (2005), “Designing work within and between organizations”, Organization Science, Vol. 16 No. 4, pp. 389-408.
Smith, K.G., Smith, K.A., Olian, J.D., Sims, H.P. Jr, O’Bannon, D.P. and Scully, J.A. (1994), “Top management team demography and process: the role of social integration and communication”, Administrative Science Quarterly, Vol. 39, pp. 412-38.
Speece, D.L., McKinney, J.D. and Appelbaum, M.I. (1985), “Classification and validation of behavioural subtypes of learning-disabled children”, Journal of Educational Psychology, Vol. 77 No. 1, pp. 67-77.
Sprigg, C.A. and Jackson, P.R. (2006), “Call centres as lean service environments: job-related strain and the mediating role of work design”, Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, Vol. 11 No. 2, pp. 197-212.
Stinchcombe, A.L. (1965), “Social structure and organizations”, in March, J.G. (Ed.), Handbook of Organizations, Rand McNally, Chicago, IL, pp. 142-93.
Tabachnick, B.G. and Fidell, L.S. (2001), Using Multivariate Statistics, Allyn & Bacon, Needham Heights, MA.
Takeishi, A. (2001), “Bridging inter- and intra-firm boundaries: management of supplier involvement in automobile product development”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 22, pp. 403-33.
Taylor, P. and Bain, P. (1999), “An assembly line in the head: work and employee relations in the call centre”, Industrial Relations Journal, Vol. 30 No. 2, pp. 101-17.
Taylor, P. and Bain, P. (2001), “Trade unions, workers’ rights and the frontier of control in UK call centres”, Economic and Industrial Democracy, Vol. 22 No. 1, pp. 39-66.
Configurations of outsourcing
firms
177
Van Der Vegt, G., Emans, B. and Van De Vliert, E. (2000), “Team members’ affective responses to patterns of intragroup interdependence and job complexity”, Journal of Management, Vol. 6 No. 4, pp. 633-55.
VanderWerf, P.A. and Brush, C.G. (1989), “Achieving empirical progress in an undefined field”, Entrepreneurship: Theory & Practice, Vol. 14 No. 2, pp. 45-58.
Van de Ven, A.H. (1980), “Early planning, implementation, and performance of new organizations”, in Kimberly, J.R., Miles, R.H. and Associates (Eds), The Organizational Life Cycle, Jossey-Bass, San Francisco, CA, pp. 83-133.
Venkatraman, N. (1989), “Strategic orientation of business enterprises: the construct, dimensionality and measurement”, Management Science, Vol. 35 No. 8, pp. 942-61.
Whitt, W. (2006), “The impact of increased employee retention on performance in a customer contact centre”, Manufacturing & Service Operations Management, Vol. 8 No. 3, pp. 235-52.
Wickham, J. and Collins, G. (2004), “The call centre: a nursery for new forms of work organization?”, The Service Industries Journal, Vol. 24 No. 1, pp. 1-18.
Wiio, O.A. (1977), “Contingencies of organizational communication: results of communication auditing in Finnish organizations”, Research Report IA771218, Institute for Human Communication, Helsinki.
Winer, B., Brown, D. and Michels, K. (1991), Statistical Principles in Experimental Design, 3rd ed., McGraw-Hill, New York, NY.
Winslow, C.D. and Bramer, W.L. (1994), Futurework, The Free Press, New York, NY.
Withey, M., Daft, R.L. and Cooper, W.H. (1983), “Measures of Perrow’s work unit technology: an empirical assessment and a new scale”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 26 No. 1, pp. 45-63.
Wood, S., Holman, D. and Stride, C. (2006), “Human resource management and performance in UK call centres”, British Journal of Industrial Relations, Vol. 44 No. 1, pp. 99-124.
Wuensch, K.L. (2007), “Inter-rater agreement”, available at: http://core.ecu.edu/psyc/wuenschk/ docs30/InterRater.doc (accessed May 23, 2008).
Zapf, D., Vogt, C., Seifert, C., Mertini, H. and Isic, A. (1999), “Emotion work as a source of stress: the concept and development of an instrument”, European Journal of Work and Organizational Psychology, Vol. 8 No. 3, pp. 371-400.
About the authors Kirti Sharda is an Assistant Professor in the Organizational Behaviour Area at the Indian Institute of Management Ahmedabad, India. She has received her doctoral degree in Management from the Indian Institute of Management Calcutta, India. Her current research is in the area of outsourcing, organizational design, interorganizational relations and talent management in organizations. Kirti Sharda is the corresponding author and can be contacted at: [email protected]
Leena Chatterjee is a Professor of Behavioural Sciences at the Indian Institute of Management Calcutta, India. Her primary areas of research and consulting include management of change and implementation of change initiatives in organizations, issues related to psychological contract and study of new organizational forms.
SO 4,2
178
To purchase reprints of this article please e-mail: [email protected] Or visit our web site for further details: www.emeraldinsight.com/reprints
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
OUS 5 (unlocking the business outsourcing process- Handley and Jr.).pdf
Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361
Unlocking the business outsourcing process model
Sean M. Handley a, W.C. Benton Jr.b,* a Department of Supply Chain Management and Marketing Sciences, Rutgers Business School, Rutgers, The State University of New Jersey,
111 Washington Street, Newark, NJ 07102, USA b Department of Management Sciences, Fisher College of Business, The Ohio State University, 2100 Neil Avenue, Columbus, OH 43210, United States
A R T I C L E I N F O
Article history:
Received 29 November 2007
Received in revised form 18 November 2008
Accepted 19 November 2008
Available online 27 November 2008
Keywords:
Outsourcing
Supply management
Empirical research method
A B S T R A C T
Outsourcing has emerged as a prevalent business practice that is having a transforma-
tional impact on how many organizations manage their global supply chains. Despite this
prominence, anecdotal reports from multiple reputable organizations suggest that many
businesses fail to realize the benefits anticipated from their outsourcing initiatives.
Motivated by these observations, this study investigates those management practices
during the outsourcing process that are key drivers of outsourcing performance.
Specifically, detailed data from 198 sourcing executives and managers responsible for
outsourcing initiatives are used to investigate the influence that strategic evaluation,
contractual completeness, and relationship management practices have on achieving
projected outsourcing results. The results offer strong empirical evidence that outsourcing
performance is significantly influenced by extensive strategic evaluation and proactive
relationship management practices. Moreover, the impact strategic evaluation has on
outsourcing performance is not direct, but rather is partially mediated by the relationship
between the parties. Finally, the results show that contractual completeness does not
distinguish between successful and unsuccessful outsourcing efforts, and can be
considered qualifying activity.
� 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
Contents lists available at ScienceDirect
Journal of Operations Management
journa l homepage: www.e lsev ier .com/ locate / jom
1. Introduction
There is hardly a more salient question faced by industrial leaders than ‘‘which aspects of our value chain should we perform internal to our organization and which aspects should we source externally?’’ Some have addressed this question as the classic make-or-buy decision or the decision as to the extent of vertical integration. More recently, this demarcation of firm boundaries has been studied from the perspective of outsourcing. When con- sidering outsourcing, firms are evaluating whether or not to reverse a prior decision to ‘‘make’’. In other words, outsourcing involves the re-shaping of existing firm boundaries. Outsourcing can further be conceptualized as a process which begins with the development of a sound
* Corresponding author. Tel.: +1 614 292 8868.
E-mail address: [email protected] (W.C. Benton Jr.).
0272-6963/$ – see front matter � 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
doi:10.1016/j.jom.2008.11.002
business case for outsourcing followed by the implementa- tion of the external sourcing model, and ultimately the management of the relationship with the provider.
Outsourcing has clearly emerged as a prevalent and transformational business practice. Given this popularity, the experiences being reported by many organizations are somewhat surprising. According to a Deloitte Consulting study (Landis et al., 2005), 64% of respondents indicated that they had brought outsourced services back in-house and 44% did not realize cost savings. Moreover, Dunn and Bradstreet found that 20–25% of all outsourcing relationships fail within 2 years and half fail within 5 years (Doig et al., 2001). A more recent and expansive Deloitte survey of 300 business executives also found the need for improved outsourcing practices. Only 34% were satisfied with the provider’s innovation and 61% indicated that they had to ‘‘escalate’’ problems to senior management within the first year (Robinson et al., 2008). Further, 75% of service providers interviewed felt that their clients were ill prepared for the
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 345
outsourcing initiative often lacking a well-developed strat- egy and clear understanding of how it would work. These anecdotal findingswhichsuggestthatthere is a troublinggap between expectations and reality serve as the motivation for this research.
This study contributes to the operations and supply chain literature in several fundamental ways. First, the construct of strategic evaluation in defined and developed. Traditionally, empirical studies concerning firm boundary decisions focus on the ability of the various ‘‘theories of the firm’’ (e.g. transaction cost and resource based) to predict or explain existing firm boundaries found in practice (Harrigan, 1986; Masten, 1984; Masten et al., 1989; Monteverde and Teece, 1982; Novak and Eppinger, 2001). However, with few exceptions (Gopal et al., 2003; Lee et al., 2004; Leiblein et al., 2002; Poppo and Zenger, 1998), this literature stops short of testing the performance implications of these decisions. Moreover, the sourcing decision itself is the focus of this literature, and not the actual management of the outsourcing effort. Performing an extensive strategic evalua- tion of an outsourcing opportunity not only facilitates the sourcing decision, but also develops a clear understanding of the risk and coordination implications of outsourcing. This knowledge can be utilized to inform the development of an effective contract and strengthen the development of a mutually beneficial relationship with the provider. To our knowledge, these effects have not been empirically explored in the literature.
This study also contributes a contractual completeness construct. The closest concept found in the extant literature is contractual complexity. The complexity of a contract has been operationalized by the level of customization (Poppo and Zenger, 2002) and the length of the contract (Joskow, 1988; Poppo and Zenger, 2002). The length and customiza- tion of a contract is not the same as the current conceptualization of contractual completeness. Other stu-
Fig. 1. Conceptu
dies have looked at the effect of contract enforcement as a means of mitigating principal-agent conflict (Tosi et al., 1997). A study by Aron et al. (2008) considers at how recent technological advances allow firms to more effectively monitor the activity of off-shore business process out- sourcing providers resulting in more effective enforcement of contractual process quality objectives. Contract enforce- ment is certainly an important aspect of activity manage- ment. However, enforcement only comes into play after the development of a contract with well-specified service objectives. Thus, the focus in the current study is on the extent to which the outsourcing organization developed an effective contract and not on contract enforcement.
Concurrently evaluating the effects of contractual completeness and relationship management on outsour- cing performance is the third contribution of this study. There is an impressive body of supply chain literature which evaluates how inter-organizational relationship practices influence the performance of pre-established
exchanges. Many have studied the positive effect of cooperative buyer–supplier relationships on exchange performance from the buying firm’s perspective (Carr and Pearson, 1999; Chen et al., 2004; Shin et al., 2000). Others have considered these effects from the perspective of the supplier (Benton and Maloni, 2005; Prahinski and Benton, 2004). The current study extends this literature to realm of outsourcing which entails the establishment of new exchanges for business activities traditionally performed within the firm, often with no physical product involved. Moreover, the influence of relationship management on outsourcing performance is considered along with the influence of contractual completeness. To date, the influence of these two constructs on outsourcing perfor- mance has not been concurrently evaluated.
Fig. 1 summarizes the conceptual model to be evaluated in this study as described above. In the next section, an
al model.
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361346
extensive review of related research streams is presented to develop the conceptual domains represented in the conceptual model. The theoretical justification for the hypotheses is detailed in Section 3. Section 4 offers an overview of the research methods. The development of the measurement model and statistical analysis of the hypotheses are discussed in Sections 5 and 6. Section 7 discusses the managerial implications of the research findings, and the paper concludes with the research limitations and future opportunities.
2. Outsourcing process: critical elements
2.1. Strategic evaluation
Strategic evaluation reflects the extent to which the outsourcing team performed a comprehensive evaluation of the strategic implications of outsourcing the business activity. The degree to which firms effectively perform a strategic evaluation is concurrently reflected by their evaluation from a capability perspective and from a risk perspective. The capability or resource evaluation is grounded in the resource based view of the firm, while the strategic risk assessment is guided by transaction cost theory.
The resource based perspective stipulates that when demarcating firm boundaries an organization must con- sider the degree to which the firm’s resources and capabilities contribute to the development of a sustainable competitive advantage (Barney, 1999). Firms must develop a thorough understanding of their core competencies and how a particular business activity is related to the successful achievement of broader strategic objectives when deciding whether or not to outsource a particular business activity (Insinga and Werle, 2000; Quinn and Hilmer, 1994). Thus, a thorough evaluation of the current and potential strategic value of a firm’s capabilities is a critical aspect of the overall strategic evaluation.
The transaction cost perspective suggests that organi- zations must consider the costs and resources required to effectively coordinate with an external party and mitigate the risks inherent in external sourcing. Common risks often associated with the use of an independent external organization include provider shirking due to imperfect observability (Alchian and Demsetz, 1972), the provider acting opportunistically in the presence of transaction specific investments (Williamson, 1979), and improper use of shared intellectual property (Aron et al., 2005). Transaction cost theory would suggest that the level and implication of these risks must be considered when developing the strategic business case for outsourcing.
Conceptually, the firm’s desire to develop a compre- hensive understanding of outsourcing’s strategic implica- tions initiates an evaluation along these two dimensions. Thus, strategic evaluation is modeled as a multidimen- sional reflective construct. This conceptualization is supported by prior studies which identify the comple- mentary nature of the resource based view of the firm and transaction cost theory (Ahmadjian and Lincoln, 2001; Leiblein and Miller, 2003) for describing firm boundary decisions made in practice. In their study of sourcing
decisions made in the automotive industry, Ahmadjian and Lincoln (2001, p. 696) assert that there are ‘‘important complementarities between these theories of alliance. Used in conjunction, they enable a richer assessment of evolving supply relations than either provides alone.’’
2.1.1. Capability evaluation
Capability evaluation is the extent to which the outsourcing team evaluated the strategic value of the capabilities and resources associated with the business activity, considering the organization’s current and anticipated sources of competitive advantage. It is broadly suggested that an organization’s capabilities at performing a function or activity must be evaluated when making outsourcing decisions (Barney, 1999; Insinga and Werle, 2000). This capability evaluation must consider not only how well an organization performs but also the strategic importance of the activity or function (Barney, 1991; Dierickx and Cool, 1989; Wernerfelt, 1984). The strategic value derived from being a high performer in a certain area must be considered. This notion is the essence of the resource based view of the firm (RBV), and also reflects what Prahalad and Hamel (1990) have coined the organization’s core competencies. Quinn and Hilmer (1994) further suggest that organizations must focus on developing a few core competencies internally and consider outsourcing the rest. This strategic focus can potentially free up resources to be concentrated in areas that are expected to yield competitive advantage. The capability evaluation must also consider what skills or capabilities may be critical to competitive differentia- tion in the future (Eisenhardt and Martin, 2000; Holweg and Pil, 2008). As markets evolve, capabilities that are non-core today may become core in the future (Helper et al., 2000).
2.1.2. Strategic risk assessment
Strategic risk assessment represents the degree to which the outsourcing team evaluated the multitude of strategic risks associated with outsourcing the business activity. With outsourcing there is a variety of strategic risks which must be assessed. First, organizations are making once proprietary information available to an external organization (Kogut and Zander, 1992). Thus, firms must consider the ramifications to intellectual property when choosing to switch to an external sourcing structure (Gottfredson et al., 2005). Walker (1988) terms this concern as ‘‘diffusion risk’’ while Aron et al. (2005) refer to it as ‘‘poaching’’. A second strategic risk is supplier shirking or moral hazard (Eisenhardt, 1989), which arises to due goal misalignment and an imperfect ability to observe all of the providers actions (Alchian and Demsetz, 1972; Aron et al., 2005). Finally, transaction cost theory asserts that in the presence of uncertainty, transaction specific assets, and contractual incompleteness firms must heavily evaluate the risk of providers acting opportunis- tically (Klein et al., 1978; Williamson, 1979). This has become known as the classic ‘‘hold-up’’ problem (Holm- ström and Roberts, 1998). This portfolio of concerns must be explicitly assessed as part of a comprehensive strategic evaluation.
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 347
2.2. Contractual completeness
Contractual completeness is the extent to which the outsourcing firm and chosen provider develop a contract which effectively coordinates resources and addresses identified inter-organizational risks. Poppo and Zenger (2002) assert that a more complex contract specifies ‘‘promises, obligations, and process for dispute resolution.’’ Effective contracting practices such as clear service level agreements and performance contracting with well established penalty and reward structures are suggested to offer benefits in terms of improved goal alignment and reduced strategic risks (Alexander and Young, 1996; Barthélemy, 2001, 2003; Lacity and Hirschheim, 1993). More specifically, it has been suggested that a more complete contract serves two fundamental functions: coordination and control (Mellewigt et al., 2007). The establishment of coordinating provisions outlines how each party’s resources will interface across firm bound- aries (Mellewigt et al., 2007). Coordination provisions clarify mutual expectations as well as delineate roles, rules, programs, and procedures that enable the joint endeavor to accomplish collective goals (Mayer and Argyres, 2004; Mellewigt et al., 2007; Reuer and Ariño, 2007). On the other hand, control provisions are designed to determine and influence what the parties will do (Das and Teng, 1998). The intent of contractual control provisions is to make outcomes more predictable (Das and Teng, 1998; Poppo and Zenger, 2002) and mitigate the relational risk associated with an inter-organizational arrangement (Das and Teng, 1998; Mellewigt et al., 2007). Finally, Argyres and Mayer (2007) study contract design from a firm capability perspective. Their study highlights the need to have a cross-functional team involved in the develop- ment of the contract due to various groups within the firm having uniquely qualified capabilities to develop certain contractual provisions.
2.3. Relationship management
Relationship management represents the degree to which the outsourcing firm has strived to establish and maintain a mutually beneficial relationship with the supplier or vendor. The supply chain literature has provided empirical support for relationship management being modeled as a multidimensional reflective construct (Benton and Maloni, 2005; Prahinski and Benton, 2004). Effective cooperation often entails investment in relation- ship specific processes, procedures, and technologies (Dyer and Singh, 1998). Firms are often reticent about investing in relationship specific resources unless the exchange is characterized by high levels of trust and mutual commit- ment (Madhok and Tallman, 1998; Zhao et al., 2008). On the other hand, making relationship specific investments expresses trust and goodwill which gains commitment from the other party (Anderson and Weitz, 1992; Das and Teng, 1998). Morgan and Hunt (1994) find strong evidence that commitment is critical for effective cooperation in exchange relationships. Thus, it is clear that commitment and cooperation are intertwined in establishing mutually beneficial exchange relationships. That is to say that
commitment and cooperation act in a complementary manner. It is the nexus of commitment and cooperation that is of interest in this study.
2.3.1. Relationship commitment
Relationship commitment is the degree to which the outsourcing firm feels pledged or obligated to the development and maintenance of a stable relationship with the supplier or vendor (Prahinski and Benton, 2004). Anderson and Weitz (1992) describe relationship commit- ment as ‘‘a willingness to make short-term sacrifices to maintain the relationship.’’ For outsourcing relationships to work, it requires a strong commitment from both parties (Anderson and Weitz, 1992; Boyle and Dwyer, 1992; Dwyer et al., 1987). Although longer-term relationships can bear significant benefits, the road will not always be smooth. Even cooperative relationships are often char- acterized by significant levels of uncertainty (Ring and Van de Ven, 1994). Thus, it is important that the parties sufficiently value the relationship and are willing to expend resources and work to maintain it (Morgan and Hunt, 1994). Without commitment from both leadership teams, it would be easy to regress into traditional adversarial thinking. For this reason, the outsourcing literature has cited the need to have involvement from top management as well as mid-level management in the relationship management process (Kakabadse and Kaka- badse, 2003; Quinn, 1999). Ultimately, the organization must view the engagement as a partnership (Dwyer et al., 1987; Mohr and Spekman, 1994; Prahinski and Benton, 2004) where the driving question is ‘‘how do we maximize the total system value’’ rather than ‘‘how can we maximize our portion of the pie at the expense of our provider’’. If this mentality is not maintained, goal alignment will erode and opportunism will likely follow.
2.3.2. Cooperation
Cooperation represents the extent to which the out- sourcing firm works with the provider to maintain flexibility, plan collaboratively, and jointly work through problems as they arise (Prahinski and Benton, 2004). One hallmark of cooperation is extensive information sharing. Frequent sharing of important, sometimes proprietary, information allows the exchange partners to complete tasks more effectively (Mohr and Spekman, 1994). As the relationship becomes more strategic, the type of informa- tion shared with the supplier becomes more critical often including long-term forecasts, planning information, and future product designs (Noordewier et al., 1990). Closely related to rich information exchange is the idea that true buyer–provider partnerships work collaboratively in many areas. Collaboration entails joint efforts by the two organizations. Common collaborative initiatives include joint problem resolution or continuous improvement (Cannon and Perreault, 1999; Heide and Miner, 1992), mutual strategic planning (Dwyer et al., 1987; Helper et al., 2000), and joint product or service development efforts (Ragatz et al., 1997; Shin et al., 2000; Yeung, 2008). Finally, as noted in Dwyer et al. (1987), ‘‘divergence of goals and role preferences’’ is inevitable as conditions change and the relationship evolves. Therefore it is critically important to
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361348
approach such conflicts and disputes constructively, with a mindset of improvement (Frazier and Rody, 1991). As stated by Anderson and Narus (1990), ‘‘When partner firms use disagreements as a means of ‘clearing the air’ of potentially harmful tensions and ill-will, conflict can have functional and productive consequences.’’ Hence, strong inter-organizational relationships are characterized by a significant cooperative orientation in which both firms can benefit from the collective efforts.
3. Theoretical model and hypotheses
The theoretical underpinnings for each of the hypothe- sized relationships, is provided in the following sections. Fig. 2 illustrates the hypothesized direct and indirect influence of strategic evaluation on outsourcing perfor- mance, along with the direct effects of contractual completeness and relationship management on the performance of outsourcing initiatives.
3.1. Strategic evaluation and outsourcing performance
Prior to leaping into an external sourcing model, firms must consider the drawbacks and long-term implications of an exchange with an independent party. It is critically important that organizations develop a thorough under- standing of what activities and associated resources provide for a sustained competitive advantage (Barney, 1991; Dierickx and Cool, 1989; Wernerfelt, 1984) and represent their core competencies (Insinga and Werle, 2000; Prahalad and Hamel, 1990). Moreover, due to path dependencies, decision making teams must fully consider what may or may not represent valuable capabilities in the future and how outsourcing may influence their portfolio of strategic alternatives (Hayes et al., 2005; Lei et al., 1996). Teece et al. (1997) assert that ‘‘firms must follow a certain trajectory or path of competence development. This path not only defines what choices are open to the firm today, but is also puts bounds around what its internal repertoire is likely to be in the future.’’ It can certainly be said that outsourcing, which often involves the disposal or transfer of human and physical resources, can impact this path or
Fig. 2. Hypothesized
trajectory of competence development. Organizations must also fully consider the strategic risks that arise due to outsourcing. These include capability erosion (Dierickx and Cool, 1989; Quinn and Hilmer, 1994), intellectual property breaches (Aron et al., 2005; Gottfredson et al., 2005; Walker, 1988), shirking (Alchian and Demsetz, 1972; Aron et al., 2005; Eisenhardt, 1989), and opportunistic renegotiation (Holmström and Roberts, 1998; Klein et al., 1978; Williamson, 1979).
It is postulated that a more comprehensive evaluation of these strategic implications of outsourcing will be associated with more successful outsourcing efforts. Without conducting such an evaluation, firms run the risk of outsourcing the wrong activities or functions and opening themselves up to substantive competitive damage. Formally stated:
Hypothesis 1. Strategic evaluation has a significant posi- tive effect on outsourcing performance.
3.2. Strategic evaluation and contractual completeness
Formal contracts serve two primary functions with respect to inter-firm exchanges: control and coordination (Das and Teng, 1998; Mayer and Argyres, 2004; Mellewigt et al., 2007). Yet, contracts developed in a vacuum, without regard for the operating environment, are of limited value. A more refined understanding of the strategic implications of outsourcing puts the outsourcing organization in a better position to craft and agree to a more effective contract. A deep appreciation for the risks associated with outsourcing and the strategic importance of the out- sourced business activity leads to the development of specific contractual provisions (Mellewigt et al., 2007). Das and Teng (1996) discuss the relational and performance risks associated with inter-organizational relationships. Whereas relational risks concern expectations about the partner’s cooperation, performance risks concern the probability of not achieving performance goals, given that cooperation is obtained. Das and Teng’s conceptualization of relational and performance risks are consistent with the requirements for control and coordination respectively.
relationships.
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 349
Moreover, assets or resources (e.g. human and physical) which are strategically important require extensive com- munication and coordination among the outsourcing partners (Borys and Jemison, 1989; Mellewigt et al., 2007). These communication and coordination require- ments are specified and structured through appropriate contractual provisions.
A more extensive strategic evaluation results in better knowledge about the control and coordination require- ments to effectively achieve the outsourcing objectives. This knowledge subsequently leads to the development of contractual provisions to clarify responsibilities, formalize procedures, and ultimately better align incentives.
Hypothesis 2. Strategic evaluation has a significant posi- tive effect on contractual completeness.
3.3. Strategic evaluation and relationship management
Just as a more robust strategic evaluation is hypothe- sized to assist firms with developing a more complete contract, it is also expected to better prepare outsourcing organizations for managing their relationship with the provider. Through an extensive strategic evaluation the outsourcing organization will develop a more detailed understanding of the coordination and control require- ments for the exchange. Due to bounded rationality exacerbated by environmental uncertainty, a contract alone cannot be relied upon to completely achieve the control and coordination objectives (Crocker and Rey- nolds, 1993; Klein et al., 1978; Poppo and Zenger, 2002). Thus, the coordination requirements identified by the strategic evaluation must also be effectively achieved through relational mechanisms which foster trust and mutual commitment (Das and Teng, 1998; Mellewigt et al., 2007).
It has been recognized that not all supplier relation- ships should be created equal, but rather the depth and type of relationship should depend upon the strategic importance of the activity and the risks associated with a market form of governance (Dyer et al., 1998; Kraljic, 1984). A thorough strategic assessment can facilitate this relationship segmentation. An extensive strategic evalua- tion forces the outsourcing organization to fully consider the strategic implications of outsourcing, including how the particular business activity fits within the organiza- tion’s overall strategic plan. This in turn informs the firm on which capabilities need to be collaboratively developed with the provider. This knowledge also allows the outsourcing organization to more clearly communicate expectations and strategic objectives to the provider. When the firm cannot offer this clarity of expectations to the provider, the supplier often finds it difficult to deliver value to its customer (Willcocks et al., 2004).
It is critical that the resource coordination and risk control requirements, which are outputs of the strategic evaluation, be used to structure the committed and cooperative relationship with the supplier. It is this clarity of risks and capability requirements that allows the strategic evaluation to strengthen the effectiveness of relationship management efforts.
Hypothesis 3. Strategic evaluation has a significant posi- tive effect on relationship management.
3.4. Contractual completeness and outsourcing performance
Extensive theoretical and anecdotal support exists for the important role that a more complete contract has in determining outsourcing performance. Lacity and Hirsch- heim (1993) warn outsourcing firms about the negative consequences of agreeing to incomplete contracts and the importance of establishing agreed to service level objec- tives. A more complete contract reduces the likelihood of opportunistic behavior and costly renegotiation (Barthél- emy, 2003). Conversely, failing to contractually specify important elements of the exchange increases the poten- tial for undesired behavior, which is costly to the exchange (Poppo and Zenger, 2002). Similarly, Mellewigt et al. (2007) find that a contract can serve to limit opportunistic behavior and/or ‘‘facilitate value creation’’ through its control and coordination provisions respectively. Through the establishment of contractual provisions which clearly articulate each party’s obligations, clarity is enhanced and uncertainty is reduced. Along with controlling or mitigat- ing inherent risks, complete contracts serve to effectively coordinate resources and align incentives between the firms. In order to create inter-firm value, resources must be effectively pooled and integrated, division of labor established, and channels of communication specified. The coordination provisions within a contract can facilitate these activities (Mellewigt et al., 2007; Reuer and Ariño, 2007).
It is posited that a more complete contract has a positive influence on outsourcing performance. This positive effect results not only from a reduction in risk and uncertainty due to more detailed specification of obligations and procedures, but also due to enhanced inter-firm resource efficiency facilitated by contractual coordination provisions.
Hypothesis 4. Contractual completeness has a significant positive effect on overall outsourcing performance.
3.5. Relationship management and outsourcing performance
Increasingly, the establishment of close buyer–sup- plier relationships is being heralded as a means to achieve superior performance. The theoretical foundation for the posited influence that relationship management has on outsourcing performance lies in the relational view of the firm (Dyer and Singh, 1998). According to this theoretical perspective, the development and maintenance of a network of close, cooperative, and committed relation- ships with suppliers can be a source of competitive advantage for an organization. Dyer and Singh (1998) describe the generation of these relational rents as ‘‘a super normal profit jointly generated in an exchange relationship that cannot be generated by either firm in isolation and can only be created through the joint idiosyncratic contributions of the specific alliance part- ners.’’ The notion of collaboration-specific quasi-rents (Madhok and Tallman, 1998) is based upon the same
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361350
concept of the unique synergistic benefits derived from combining each firm’s specific resources with those of the trading partner. Madhok and Tallman (1998) further suggest that the realization of the potential value in a collaborative inter-firm arrangement requires ‘‘greater appreciation of the relationship management process.’’ Dyer (1996) empirically demonstrated that the devel- opment of close supplier relationships, as exemplified by Japanese automakers, leads to more significant relation- ship specific investments, lower transaction costs, and superior operational performance. Nahapiet and Ghoshal (1998) posit that greater social capital leads to improved dissemination of information and reduced motivation for opportunistic behavior. Similarly, Helper et al. (2000) suggest that collaborative relationships can improve learning and control opportunism. There is also strong empirical evidence in the supply chain literature that supports the hypothesis that committed and cooperative relationship management practices lead to superior exchange performance (Chen et al., 2004; Prahinski and Benton, 2004; Shin et al., 2000). Formally stated:
Hypothesis 5. Relationship management has a significant positive effect on overall outsourcing performance.
4. Research methods
This study employs the two-stage structural equation modeling (SEM) approach advocated by Anderson and Gerbing (1988). In the first stage, the reliability and validity of the measurement model is evaluated and established. In the second stage, the nomological validity of the structural
Fig. 3. Questionnaire with item me
model is assessed and the hypothesized relationships are statistically evaluated.
4.1. Measures and questionnaire
The research instrument contained 26 items representing outsourcingmanagementpracticesthatarewellgrounded in the literature streams reviewed. Where possible, items were adapted from prior validated scales. The specific outsourcing initiative is the unit of analysis used for this study, and the survey instrument is designed to ascertain practices used during a specific outsourcing effort (see Fig. 3).
An extensive literature review did not reveal any well- validated scales for the capability evaluation, strategic risk assessment, and contractual completeness constructs. The literature outlined in Sections 2.1 and 2.2 provides a significant theoretical foundation for the items developed for the capability evaluation, strategic risk assessment, and contractual completeness scales. For developing the two relationship management constructs, prior empirical studies were relied upon. Measurement of the relationship commitment construct was largely based on the prior work of Anderson and Weitz (1992) as well as Prahinski and Benton (2004). An item was included to capture top management’s commitment, which has been identified as being an important aspect of a committed outsourcing relationship (Quinn and Hilmer, 1994; Useem and Harder, 2000). An item was included to represent risk and reward sharing, which has also been identified as being an important aspect of committed relationships (Anderson and Weitz, 1989; Dwyer et al., 1987). Measurement of cooperation was predominantly guided by the work of
ans and standard deviations.
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 351
(Mohr and Spekman, 1994). It is important to also capture the provider’s involvement in new product or service development which has been identified as being a central cooperative activity (Helper et al., 2000; Ragatz et al., 1997; Shin et al., 2000). This study follows in the tradition of Poppo and Zenger (1998) in utilizing a multi-dimen- sional or balanced scorecard approach to performance assessment. Specifically, informants are asked to evaluate performance in terms of total annual cost, quality, responsiveness, and reliability relative to expectations. All questions were five-point Likert scales (1 = Strongly disagree; 5 = Strongly agree). Informants were asked to refer to any documentation and materials used to manage the outsourcing process (e.g. business case documents, project plans, contracts, performance evaluations, etc.). Being that the utilized scales were either new or modified, a rigorous multi-stage methodology was used to ensure statistical validity and reliability of the measurement model. This thorough measurement assessment is detailed in Section 5.
Prior to implementing the survey, the original ques- tionnaire was reviewed by five sourcing experts for clarity and conceptual appropriateness. Feedback from these industry experts resulted in minor refinements to the survey questionnaire. The final questionnaire along with the mean and standard deviation for each item is provided in Fig. 3.
4.2. Data collection and non-response evaluation
The research objectives were best achieved by obtain- ing responses from professionals holding senior level positions and representing a diverse set of outsourcing experiences in terms of the type of outsourcing activity (e.g. manufacturing vs. business process, domestic vs. international, contract size), industry, and firm size. Contact information for well-qualified sample informants was identified with the assistance of an officer of the International Association of Contract and Commercial Management, and utilizing a professional online database. The industry experts who reviewed the preliminary survey also provided insights as to the type of job titles that would reflect probable knowledge of outsourcing initiatives. Utilizing this guidance, the sample was selected based upon job titles and job descriptions available. Employing the multiple contact strategy as advocated in Dillman (2007), a total of 2171 procurement and sourcing professionals were invited to participate in the online survey from May to August of 2007. Four email contacts were made with the potential informants including a pre- notice, the primary invitation letter along with a survey link, and two brief reminder letters.
As part of the correspondence with potential infor- mants, they were asked to notify the research team if they were inappropriately identified for participation. A response was received from 119 individuals indicating that they were not well qualified to effectively complete the questionnaire. Common reasons provided include retirement, change of jobs, or only peripheral involvement with outsourcing. Of the remaining 2052, a questionnaire was returned by 214 informants indicating a response rate
of 10.4%. While a higher response rate is desirable, a rate of response around 10% is common for survey-based research in the operations literature (e.g. Koufteros et al., 1998; Rosenzweig et al., 2003; Roth and van der Velde, 1991). In 16 cases, responses were incomplete, leaving a usable sample of 198. Table 1 illustrates the response profile.
Assessments of data normality did not yield any evidence to cause concern. A final set of tests prior to further data analysis is for the potential of non-response bias. The first test for evidence of non-response bias is a comparison (independent sample t-tests) of answers between early and late submitted questionnaires (Armstrong and Overton, 1977). Further analysis was performed by comparing the response sample to the total pool of invited professionals along the dimensions of firm size (annual revenue) and primary industrial classification. These analyses revealed no observable differences that would be cause for concern of significant non-response bias.
5. Measurement quality
The extensive literature survey and review of the questionnaire by industry experts established content validity for the measurement model. Next, a pilot data set is used to perform an exploratory analysis on the original measurement model and refine the model as required. Finally, a larger hold-out data set is used for the confirmatory analysis on the refined model.
5.1. Exploratory factor analysis
The exploratory, pilot analysis seeks to use a separate data set to refine the initial measurement model by purifying the scales and evaluating reliability. The pilot data set was created by randomly selecting 50 cases from the overall set of 198 cases. While this pilot sample size is modest, it compares well with the sample size of other pilot studies in operations and supply chain management (Koufteros et al., 1998; Nahm et al., 2003). The exploratory analysis is conducted in two stages. First, the original measurement model is analyzed and modifications iden- tified. In the second stage, the modified or re-specified model is evaluated with the same pilot data set.
Corrected Item to Total Correlation (CITC) is used to assess the reliability of each item and is a measure of internal consistency which evaluates the correlation of each item to the overall summated scale. It is recom- mended that items within a scale should have a CITC value of 0.50 or higher (Hair et al., 1998; Kerlinger, 1986; Robinson et al., 1991). Convergent validity was assessed by performing maximum likelihood (MWL) factor analysis at the individual factor level. While loadings above 0.30 are considered to meet minimum standards, loadings in the 0.40–0.50 range are more valid (Guadagnoli and Velicer, 1988; Hair et al., 1998). Using these criteria, three manifest variables were removed from the original measurement model. The first removed item (SR1), which represents the consideration of the impact that outsourcing would have on customers, had both a CITC less than 0.50 and factor loading at 0.45. While outsourcing may impact customers some of the time, some outsourcing efforts may have little
Table 1
Response data profile.
Title of respondent Percent Organization annual revenue Percent
Respondent summary
CXO 3.8 Less than $500 million 9.0
Vice president 15.3 Between $500 million and $1 billion 9.7
Director 29.0 Between $1 billion and $4.9 billion 20.6
Senior manager 8.2 Between $5 billion and $9.9 billion 17.4
Manager 35.0 Between $10 billion and $25 billion 23.2
Other 8.7 More than $25 billion 20.0
Source: Hoover’s Online (a Dunn & Bradstreet Company)
SIC Industry description Percent
Respondent summary
20 Food and kindred products 1.9
26 Paper and allied products 1.3
28 Chemicals and allied products 11.3
30 Rubber and miscellaneous plastics products 1.3
33 Primary metal industries 1.3
34 Fabricated metal products, except machinery and transportation equipment 1.3
35 Industrial and commercial machinery and computer equipment 11.9
36 Electronic and other electrical equipment and components, except computer equipment 7.5
37 Transportation equipment 9.4
38 Measuring, analyzing, and controlling instruments; photographic, medical and optical goods; watches and clocks 3.8
45 Transportation by air 1.3
48 Communications 5.0
49 Electric, gas, and sanitary services 3.1
51 Wholesale trade-non-durable goods 2.5
52 Building materials, hardware, garden supply, and mobile home dealers 1.3
57 Home furniture, furnishings, and equipment stores 1.3
60 Depository institutions 4.4
61 Non-depository credit institutions 4.4
62 Security and commodity brokers, dealers, exchanges, and services 1.3
63 Insurance carriers 5.0
67 Holding and other investment offices 2.5
73 Business services 8.1
Source: Hoover’s Online (a Dunn & Bradstreet Company)
Category of outsourced activity Percent Annual contract size in US$ Percent
Outsourcing initiative summary
Business process—information technology or systems 25.8 Less than $5.0 million 21.5
Other—business process 19.2 Between $5.0 million and $49.9 million 43.6
Manufacturing of end items 16.7 Between $50.0 million and $99.9 million 15.9
Manufacturing of component parts 12.1 Between $100 million and $499.9 million 11.3
Other—manufacturing 6.6 Between $500.0 million and $999.9 million 1.5
Business process—human resources 5.6 $1.0 billion or more 6.2
Logistics services 5.6
Call center or customer service center 4.5
Business process—accounting or finance 4.0
Location of chosen providers Percent Planned contract duration Percent
Outsourcing initiative summary
Both domestic and international providers 43.9 1 year 7.1
Domestic provider(s) only 26.5 2 years 9.6
International provider(s) only 29.6 3 years 36.0
4 years 3.6
5 years 24.4
More than 5 years 19.3
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361352
or no impact on customers. This item would potentially not be relevant in a number of outsourcing engagements and was therefore removed from the model. The second item removed (CC6) indicated the clarity of service require- ments in the contract. Again, this item had a lower than desired CITC and factor loading. Further examination also revealed that this item was redundant with other items in the construct. Similarly poor statistical results led to the deletion of the item representing unique relationship
investments (RC5). A similar question was found to be problematic in a prior study as well (Prahinski, 2001). These three items exhibited insufficient reliability and convergent validity, and could be removed from the measurement instrument without sacrificing the concep- tual domain of the respective constructs.
The original measurement model was re-specified to incorporate the modifications suggested by the explora- tory analysis. The overall CITC values and factor loadings
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 353
were improved as a result. The Cronbach’s alpha values, which measure the reliability of each construct, are well above the minimum threshold for new (0.60) or existing scales (0.70) (Carmines and Zeller, 1979; Nunnally, 1978). Each of the factors has an Eigen value above 2.0 and the percentage of variance explained ranges from 54.1% to 73.5%. Collectively, this analysis offers initial evidence of a reliable and valid measurement model.
5.2. Confirmatory factor analysis
The specification of the relationships between latent constructs and their respective manifest variables is based on theory and modifications made as a result of the exploratory pilot analysis. The maximum likelihood method within LISREL 8.7 (Scientific Software Interna- tional, 2005) is used to conduct the confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) and the structure equation modeling analysis discussed later. Table 2 illustrates that the multiple measures of absolute and incremental model fit reflect a reasonable to good fitting measurement model (Bollen, 1989; Gerbing and Anderson, 1992; Hu and Bentler, 1998, 1999).
5.2.1. Empirical assessment of second-order factors
Second-order factors are latent constructs used to explain the covariance between two or more first-order factors. In this study, second-order factors are utilized because of the expected correlation among the manage- ment practices representing the first-order factors. A benefit of using second-order factors as more encompass- ing meta-constructs influencing first-order factors is that the individual first-order factors can capture more ‘‘homogeneous, narrowly defined content domains’’ (Gerb- ing et al., 1994). Moreover, second-order factors can capture external influences that are common to first-order factors (Bollen, 1989). Stated differently, the second-order factor is the ‘‘component common to’’ the first-order factors (Gerbing and Anderson, 1984). The statistical validation of the reflective second-order factors provided in this section complements the theoretical justification offered in Section 2.
Statistical evaluation of the second-order factor model can be evaluated by comparing the fit of the first-order model with that of the more restrictive second-order model. The target coefficient (T), which is the ratio of the x2
for the first-order model to the x2 of the second-order model, provides an indication of the degree to which the
Table 2
Confirmatory factor analysis overall model fit.
Model fit criterion Value Suggested range
x2 378.31 N/A
Degrees of freedom (d.f.) 225 N/A
x2/d.f. 1.68 �2.0
RMSEA point estimate 0.068 �0.08 (reasonable fit)
RMSEA 90% confidence
interval
(0.056; 0.080) (0.00; 0.08)
RMR 0.063 �0.10
NNFI 0.95 �0.90
CFI 0.96 �0.90
IFI 0.96 �0.90
second-order model accounts for the relations among the first-order factors (Marsh and Hocevar, 1985; Tanriverdi and Venkatraman, 2005). Conducting con- firmatory factor analysis and evaluating both a first- order and second-order factor model yields a (T) coefficient of 0.984. This indicates that the second-order factors explain the vast majority of the relations among capability evaluation and strategic risk assessment, and the relations among relationship commitment and cooperation. The paths from both strategic evaluation and relationship management to their respective first- order constructs were all statistically significant at p < 0.01 providing further support for the use of second-order factors (Venkatraman, 1989). Therefore, it is theoretically and statistically appropriate to model strategic evaluation and relationship management as a reflective second-order constructs.
5.2.2. Convergent validity, discriminant validity, and
reliability
Along with assessing the fit of the overall model, it is necessary to confirm the validity and reliability of each construct. Fig. 4 provides an overview of these results. Anderson and Gerbing (1988) recommend that the t- values for the factor loadings of manifest variables on their intended latent factor represent a p-value < 0.01. Others have simply suggested that loadings exceed a minimum value of 0.30 or 0.40 (Carmines and Zeller, 1979; Hair et al., 1998). The factor loadings exhibit a high degree of convergent validity with the minimum t-value for a factor loading being 4.35. Cronbach’s alpha (a) is again used to examine the internal consistency reliability of each scale. The Cronbach’s alpha values for each factor all comfortably exceed the desired level even for well-established scales (0.70). Additional indications of acceptable levels of reliability are the average variance extracted (AVE) and composite reliability statistics. These results also provide evidence of sufficient construct reliability (Fornell and Larcker, 1981). The AVE for cooperation is below the ideal threshold of 0.50 but still at an acceptable level of 0.40 (Hatcher, 2003; Menor et al., 2007). The composite reliabilities are all strong.
Finally, the inter-factor correlation matrix is examined to evaluate discriminant validity. The inter-factor correla- tion point estimates and standard errors in Fig. 5 clearly indicate that discriminant validity is sufficiently supported in that the 95% confidence intervals do not contain the value of 1.0 (Anderson and Gerbing, 1988). As an additional test, the method for evaluating discriminant validity offered by Bagozzi et al. (1991) was utilized. A series of matched constrained and unconstrained models were tested for statistical difference using a x2 test for differences. In each constrained model, a pair of first- order constructs was specified to have a correlation of 1.0. The fit of each constrained model was then compared to the unconstrained model, which allows the inter-factor correlations to be free parameters. The p-values associated with each x2 test for differences again indicate that all constructs represent unique scales (O’Leary-Kelly and Vokurka, 1998). This collective statistical evidence firmly establishes discriminant validity.
Fig. 4. CFA factor loadings and reliabilities.
Fig. 5. Inter-factor correlations (point estimates are below the diagonal and standard errors are above the diagonal).
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361354
5.2.3. Common methods variance
Data for this study was collected from a single informant. Therefore, it is prudent to statistically test for unacceptable levels of common methods variance prior to evaluating the research hypotheses. To do so, the approach recommended by Podsakoff et al. (2003) was followed. Using this method, an additional unmeasured ‘‘methods’’ factor is introduced into the measurement model to control for a latent methods effect. In doing so, all items continued to load significantly on their intended factors. This evidence suggests that common methods variance is not a significant concern.
6. Analysis and results
The outsourcing performance variable included in the structural models is a composite of the informant’s rating of performance for annual cost, quality, responsiveness or
flexibility, and reliability relative to expectations. Factor analysis was used to develop this information into a composite performance variable, and resulted in all factor loadings being above 0.50.
As with the measurement model, multiple measures were used to assess the overall fit of the structural model. The results for root mean squared error of approximation (RMSEA) (0.064), RMSEA 90% confidence interval (0.053; 0.074), and root mean square residual (RMR) (0.071) provide sufficient evidence for reasonable to good absolute model fit. Good incremental model fit is supported by the figures for the non-normed fit index (NNFI) (0.95), comparative fit index (CFI) (0.95), and incremental fit index (IFI) (0.95).
The results for the structural model are presented in Fig. 6 and Table 3. Fig. 6 graphically illustrates the standardized path coefficients for each hypothesized relationship. Dashed lines indicate that the path coefficient
Fig. 6. Structural model results.
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 355
is not significantly different from zero (p < 0.05). Table 3 provides similar information in tabular format along with the t-value for each path coefficient. Table 3 also offers evidence the structural model has a level of statistical power well above the commonly desired threshold of 0.80. The algorithm presented in MacCallum et al. (1996), based upon the non-central x2 distribution and degrees of freedom in the model, was used to determine the power level.
6.1. Hypothesis 1: strategic evaluation and outsourcing
performance
It was hypothesized that an extensive strategic evaluation will have direct benefits in terms of outsourcing performance. Such an evaluation may prevent organiza- tions from outsourcing a core competency or outsourcing activities for which the strategic risk is too high. It also allows them to achieve a clear understanding of the outsourced activity, how it must be managed, and how resources must be coordinated with the partner firm. This hypothesis is directly tested by assessing the statistical significance of path g5. The standardized path coefficient from strategic evaluation to outsourcing performance
Table 3
Structural path coefficients and associated t-values.
Path Full model
Standardized coefficient t-Value
SE! capability evaluation 0.86 7.56
SE! strategic risk assessment 0.86 7.56
SE! CC 0.76 6.86
SE! RM 0.65 5.27
SE! outsourcing performance 0.23 1.12
CC! outsourcing performance �0.07 �0.45
RM! relationship commitment 0.89 5.62
RM! cooperation 0.89 5.62
RM! outsourcing performance 0.37 2.60
R2 in outsourcing performance 0.25
Statistical power 0.9991
SE = strategic evaluation; CC = contractual completeness; RM = relation-
ship management.
(g5 = 0.23; t-value = 1.12) was not statistically significant. Based upon this result, Hypothesis 1 would not be supported (see Fig. 6).
6.2. Hypothesis 2: strategic evaluation and contractual
completeness
Strategic evaluation was hypothesized to positively influence contractual completeness. It was reasoned that a more extensive strategic evaluation provides the outsourcing firm with more detailed insights on the strategic implications associated with outsourcing. These insights can then be utilized to develop a more effective contract to address the identified coordination and control requirements that were identified as a result of the strategic evaluation. This hypothesis is evaluated by assessing the statistical significance of path g3. The standardized path coefficient from strategic evaluation to contractual completeness (g3 = 0.76; t-value = 6.86) is highly significant at p < 0.01 in the structural model. Therefore, Hypothesis 2 receives strong statistical support. Strategic evaluation has significant positive effect on contractual completeness.
6.3. Hypothesis 3: strategic evaluation and relationship
management
Strategic evaluation was also hypothesized to be an antecedent to effective relationship management. Rela- tionship managers can structure their cooperative beha- viors in a manner that will mitigate a priori identified concerns. Further, by developing the relationship as a partnership with tightly integrated goals and incentives, inherent strategic risks to external sourcing such as shirking and opportunism can be diminished. This hypothesis is evaluated by assessing the statistical significance of path g4. The standardized path coefficient from strategic evaluation to relationship management (g4 = 0.65; t-value = 5.27) is highly significant at p < 0.01. Therefore, Hypothesis 3 receives strong statistical support. Strategic evaluation has significant positive effect on relationship management.
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361356
6.4. Hypothesis 4: contractual completeness and outsourcing
performance
The academic literature has provided theoretical support for the hypothesis that contractual completeness positively influences outsourcing performance. A more complete contract is posited to more effectively coordinate inter-organizational resources, align incentives, and miti- gate opportunistic behavior. The fourth hypothesis is tested by evaluating the statistical significance of path b3
in the model. The standardized path coefficient from contractual completeness to outsourcing performance (b3 = �0.07; t-value = �0.45) is found to be statistically insignificant. Based upon this result, Hypothesis 4 is not supported. This study does not offer statistical evidence that contractual completeness has a significant impact on outsourcing performance.
6.5. Hypothesis 5: relationship management and outsourcing
performance
The marketing channel literature and operations supply chain literature have both offered wide support for the impact that relationship commitment and cooperation have on the performance of established exchange relation- ships. This study uses the validated relationship manage- ment construct to capture the outsourcing organization’s commitment to the external sourcing relationship and its cooperative behaviors. The fifth hypothesis is tested by evaluating the statistical significance of path b4. The standardized path coefficient from relationship manage- ment to outsourcing performance (b4 = 0.37; t- value = 2.60) is found to be statistically significant. Based upon this result, Hypothesis 5 is strongly supported. Therefore, there is strong evidence to suggest that there is a direct positive influence of relationship management on outsourcing performance.
7. Discussion and managerial implications
This study presented an outsourcing process model represented by three sets of management practices hypothesized to influence outsourcing performance. Stra- tegic evaluation, contractual completeness, and relation- ship management theoretically represent critical aspects of the outsourcing process. In total, the structural model explained 25% of the variance in outsourcing performance (R2 = 0.25). Table 4 summarizes the findings from the statistical analysis as they relate to each hypothesis. The
Table 4
Hypotheses testing summary.
Hypothesis Structu
1: Strategic evaluation! outsourcing performance g5
2: Strategic evaluation! contractual completeness g3
3: Strategic evaluation! relationship management g4
4: Contractual completeness! outsourcing performance b3
5: Relationship management! outsourcing performance b4
a Formally, Hypothesis 1 was not supported. Further analysis revealed the pr
effect.
managerial implications of each finding will be discussed in the following sections.
7.1. Strategic evaluation and outsourcing performance
It was hypothesized that an extensive strategic evaluation will have direct benefits in terms of outsourcing performance. The results from the statistical analysis in the prior section indicate a lack of a direct effect of strategic evaluation on outsourcing performance. These findings merit deeper evaluation. The statistical evidence illustrates that the effect of strategic evaluation on outsourcing performance is perhaps better characterized as indirect. Put differently, this effect appears to be at least partially mediated. To shed insight into this notion, two additional structural models were evaluated and an analysis of the direct and indirect effects conducted. A second model that only contains the strategic evaluation and contractual completeness constructs was evaluated. A third model examines the strategic evaluation and relationship man- agement constructs along with their effect on outsourcing performance. By evaluating the disaggregated models (contractual and relationship models) along with the full model, it becomes very clear on how these constructs uniquely mediate the effect of strategic evaluation on outsourcing performance. Since these relationships were not formally hypothesized, the analysis is not detailed here (results from this analysis are readily available from the authors). The supplemental analysis reveals significant evidence that strategic evaluation’s effect on outsourcing performance is partially mediated by relationship manage- ment but not contractual completeness. When relationship management is not present in the model, strategic evaluation has a significantly positive direct effect on outsourcing performance. Yet, the results from the relationship model indicate that it is the indirect effect of strategic evaluation on outsourcing performance that is significant. This influence is partially mediated by relation- ship management. Thus, there is sufficient statistical evidence to conclude that strategic evaluation plays a significant, positive role in determining the success of outsourcing initiatives; however its positive influence is indirect in that it strengthens relationship management, which in turn has a significant direct effect on outsourcing performance.
From a managerial perspective, conducting an exhaus- tive strategic evaluation of outsourcing opportunities allows firms to enter the arrangement with more realistic expectations and allows them to focus on critical manage-
ral model path Result Conclusion
Insignificant Not supporteda
Significant Supported
Significant Supported
Insignificant Not supported
Significant Supported
esence of a significant total and indirect effect, but not a significant direct
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 357
ment factors to mitigate potential strategic risks. Another potential benefit of a comprehensive strategic review that is not explicitly captured by the model in this study is the avoidance of outsourcing strategically important functions or those with excessive strategic risks. These findings highlight the importance for management teams to perform a thorough strategic due diligence prior to moving forward with outsourcing opportunities. Outsourcing opportunities may offer considerable short-term financial gains, however these benefits must be weighed against the risks that are being assumed. Moreover, a strategic evaluation harnesses organizational knowledge, which when used to select the retained team, structure the contract, and collabo- rate with suppliers can yield significant benefits in terms of improved outsourcing performance. From this study, it is recommended that management teams thoroughly consider not only the economic implications, but also the strategic implications of each outsourcing opportu- nity. The analysis indicates that a more extensive strategic evaluation does not directly lead improved performance of the outsourcing initiative. Instead it is the indirect benefit of this knowledge which is of value. The knowledge gained from the strategic evaluation yields benefits in terms of effectively implementing the external sourcing arrangement, and enhancing the relationship management involved with the outsourced business activity.
7.2. Strategic evaluation and contractual completeness
It was hypothesized that a more extensive strategic evaluation influences contractual completeness. The results from the structural equation modeling analysis offer strong support for this hypothesis. This finding demonstrates that a thorough strategic evaluation is positively related to the development of a more complete contract with clearly defined service objectives and risk/ reward provisions in order to align incentives. The managerial implication of this result is that prior to contract development, the organization must have a clear understanding of how the outsourcing initiative is supportive of its broader strategic objectives and the risks involved with external sourcing. Through an extensive strategic evaluation, the outsourcing firm develops a keen understanding of the resources and capabilities antici- pated to derive competitive advantage now and in the future. While resources and capabilities at an organiza- tion’s core will likely remain within the firm, it is certainly possible that valuable and complementary resources will also reside within the partner firm. This evaluation will lead to a better understanding of inter-firm resource coordination requirements, which can be facilitated through coordinative contractual provisions (Mellewigt et al., 2007; Reuer and Ariño, 2007) A more extensive strategic evaluation reveals the value and location of key capabilities as well as the potential risks involved with outsourcing a particular business activity. This knowledge can and should be utilized by management teams to craft effective coordinating and control provisions within their outsourcing contract.
7.3. Strategic evaluation and relationship management
Strategic evaluation was also hypothesized to be an antecedent to effective relationship management. This hypothesis receives strong statistical support from the results of this study with the path from strategic evaluation to relationship management being positive and highly significant. The managerial relevance of this finding is impressive. The comprehensive strategic assess- ment highlights the potential strategic risks and under- scores the need to partner with the external provider rather than taking an arms-length approach to the relationship. Along with being in a better position to mitigate outsourcing risks, an extensive strategic evalua- tion identifies those capabilities which must be co- developed with the provider. While it was stated previously that contractual provisions can be established to facilitate resource coordination and control for identi- fied risks, contracts are widely known to be incomplete to some extent (Crocker and Reynolds, 1993; Poppo and Zenger, 2002). Due to bounded rationality it is impossible if not prohibitively expensive to craft a perfectly complete contract (Klein et al., 1978; Williamson, 1979). For this reason, it is also critical that the resource coordination and risk control requirements, which are outputs of the strategic evaluation, be used to structure the committed and cooperative relationship with the supplier. It is this clarity of risks and capability requirements that allows the strategic evaluation to strengthen the effectiveness of relationship management efforts. In order to clearly articulate expectations to the supplier, the outsourcing organization must first internally comprehend its strategic goals and concerns. While the knowledge acquired by the strategic evaluation is itself useful to the organization, its value to the performance of the exchange is enhanced when shared with the provider. Sharing the knowledge that results from the strategic evaluation establishes a mutual understanding of the objectives and concerns of the outsourcing firm, which in turn places the provider in a more informed position to allocate resources in a manner that is consistent with the goals of the customer. Thus, an extensive strategic evaluation creates a knowledge set encompassing capability value, resource coordination and development requirements, and the strategic risks asso- ciated with external sourcing. Capitalizing on this infor- mation allows the outsourcing firm to appropriately structure the relationship, and sharing it with the provider allows them to more effectively service the outsourcing organization.
7.4. Contractual completeness and outsourcing performance
The expected positive influence that a more complete contract has on outsourcing performance was expressed as the fourth hypothesis. The standardized path coefficient from contractual completeness to outsourcing perfor- mance was found to be statistically insignificant. Based upon these results, hypothesis four was not supported. The managerial implication of this finding is intriguing. Developing a more complete contract alone is simply not sufficient to distinguish between well performing and
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361358
poor performing outsourcing initiatives. As shown in Fig. 3, the mean values for these items are similar to the mean values for the other constructs. The mean rating for all items reflected within the contractual completeness factor is 3.84, compared with 3.91 for strategic evaluation and 3.71 for relationship management. This indicates that outsourcing teams are striving to develop more complete contracts. However, the path from contractual complete- ness to outsourcing performance does not indicate that these practices drive outsourcing performance. A contract can be considered a legal legitimate form of power, which does not guarantee successful execution of an inter- organizational exchange. This finding is also consistent with the notion of contractual incompleteness discussed in the literature (Grossman and Hart, 1986; Klein et al., 1978). Although contracts can be structured in an effort to align incentives and mitigate risks, these measures alone cannot be complete due to the complexity and uncertainty surrounding many outsourcing engagements.
In summary, it is not recommended that the findings associated with this hypothesis be interpreted to mean that organizations should not be concerned about devel- oping a more complete contract. An effective contract can serve to structure coordinating routines, clarify responsi- bilities, and provide a legal means for addressing irresolvable disputes. However, firms need to be aware of the limits to which these efforts can ensure achieving performance objectives. These results make it clear that a more complete contract alone cannot be relied upon by firms to completely realize the performance objectives of their outsourcing efforts.
7.5. Relationship management and outsourcing performance
The final hypothesis indicated that relationship man- agement has a significant positive effect on outsourcing performance. The results of this study leave little doubt as to the importance of effective relationship management practices on outsourcing performance. The managerial implication of this finding is clear. There is a tremendous difference between an outsourcing opportunity which offers potential value and the realization of this value (Madhok and Tallman, 1998). The results related to this hypothesis offer strong evidence that a key to realizing this potential value lies in relationship management. Due to the inherent complexity and uncertainty associated with many outsourcing engagements, a contract alone is not sufficient to align objectives and mitigate external sourcing risks. It is critical that organizations are committed to their outsourcing relationships and behave in a cooperative and collaborative manner if they wish to extract the full value from outsourcing. Only in an environment characterized by commitment and coopera- tion, will providers make investments uniquely intended to benefit a particular exchange. These relationship specific investments coupled with a long-term orientation ultimately drive down transaction costs associated with contracting, monitoring, enforcement, and opportunism while simultaneously improving learning and operational performance (Dyer, 1996; Helper et al., 2000). In the absence of a committed and cooperative relationship, the
potentially inherent risks associated with external sour- cing may manifest in goal misalignment, undesired myopic behavior, and performance degradation. As well documented, the automotive industry offers a clear example of how firms with the same suppliers, but employing a different relationship orientation, can realize vastly different results (Liker and Choi, 2004).
These results indicate that organizations that wish to incorporate outsourcing as part of their broader strategic plan must invest resources into the development of a strong relationship management competence. As organi- zations are continuing to outsource ever more important aspects of their value chain, they must be able to effectively coordinate and control outsourced business activities which no longer lie within their hierarchical control. Due to contractual incompleteness and the cost of managing contracts to the letter of the law, legal forms of redress are not completely effective. Thus, organizations must invest in capabilities that allow them to coordinate and control outsourced activities using relational rather than formal mechanisms.
8. Conclusions
This study identifies salient elements of the business outsourcing process and made significant contributions to the academic literature. There are three main contribu- tions of this study. First, an outsourcing model that is strongly grounded in theory was presented and tested. Secondly, a rigorous multi-stage methodology was used to refine and validate new scales for constructs pertaining to the strategic evaluation and contractual completeness of outsourcing initiatives. Finally, a thorough empirical methodology was utilized to establish unambiguous prescriptions for the management of outsourcing initia- tives. These managerial recommendations include:
� O
utsourcing management teams must focus on the development of a cooperative and mutually committed relationship with the provider if they are to fully realize their performance expectations.� T
he positive influence of strategic evaluation on out-
sourcing performance is indirect rather than direct. The true value of a more extensive strategic evaluation lies in its direct influence on relationship management which in turn directly influences outsourcing performance.
� While extensively sought, a more complete contract
cannot be relied upon to guarantee improved out- sourcing performance.
Future studies concerning the drivers of outsourcing performance are warranted. The model evaluated in this study explained a substantive 25% of the variance in performance, yet also points to the need for understanding other elements of the outsourcing process that mean- ingfully impact performance. This evolving field offers many complexities that must be more fully understood. For instance, recent work by Aron et al. (2008) offers initial insights into how advances in information technology are allowing buying firms to gain more control over their offshore BPO providers which results in improved levels of
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 359
process quality. Also, the current study did not find support for the hypothesis that contractual completeness influ- enced outsourcing performance. Future research could look at specific outsourcing environments where the contract plays a more or less significant role in determining performance outcomes. Alternatively, future empirical efforts could investigate whether a more complete contract when used in conjunction with other ‘‘enforce- ment’’ practices (e.g. monitoring, inspections, audits) would significantly influence performance outcomes. Additionally, there are often significant employee related issues that arise with outsourcing and complicate the implementation of the new sourcing arrangement. Future empirical studies could take a more focused look into these areas. For example, one could study a sample of out- sourcing initiatives which result in layoffs or employee transfers. Finally, it is often said that outsourcing alters the risk profile of supply chains. This notion offers rich opportunities for exploration. Future studies could seek to develop detailed insights as to how organizations can balance the potential financial benefits of outsourcing with the inherent risks (financial and/or strategic) involved. These are just a few examples of potential studies in what is anticipated to be a blossoming research stream.
Acknowledgements
This study was partially supported by a Doctoral Dissertation Grant from the Institute for Supply Manage- ment. We would also like to acknowledge the feedback and guidance offered by the International Association for Contract and Commercial Management during the study.
References
Ahmadjian, C.L., Lincoln, J.R., 2001. Keiretsu, governance, and learning: case studies in change from the Japanese automotive industry. Orga- nization Science 12 (6), 683–701.
Alchian, A.A., Demsetz, H., 1972. Production, information costs, and economic organization. American Economic Review 62 (5), 777–795.
Alexander, M., Young, D., 1996. Outsourcing: where’s the value? Long Range Planning 29 (5), 728–730.
Anderson, E., Weitz, B., 1992. The use of pledges to build and sustain commitment in distribution channels. Journal of Marketing Research (JMR) 29 (1), 18.
Anderson, E., Weitz, B., 1989. Determinants of continuity in conventional industrial channel dyads. Marketing Science 8 (4), 310–323.
Anderson, J.C., Gerbing, D.W., 1988. Structural equation modeling in practice: a review and recommended two step approach. Psycholo- gical Bulletin 103 (3), 411–423.
Anderson, J.C., Narus, J.A., 1990. A model of distributor firm and manu- facturer firm working partnerships. Journal of Marketing 54 (1), 42– 58.
Argyres, N., Mayer, K.J., 2007. Contract design as a firm capability: an integration of learning and transaction cost perspectives. Academy of Management Review 32 (4), 1060–1077.
Armstrong, J.S., Overton, T.S., 1977. Estimating nonresponse bias in mail surveys. Journal of Marketing Research 14 (3), 396–402.
Aron, R., Bandyopadhyay, S., Jayanty, S., Pathak, P., 2008. Monitoring process quality in off-shore outsourcing: a model and findings from multi-country survey. Journal of Operations Management 26, 303–321.
Aron, R., Clemons, E.K., Reddi, S., 2005. Just right outsourcing: under- standing and managing risk. Journal of Management Information Systems 22 (2), 37–55.
Bagozzi, R.P., Yi, Y., Phillips, L.W., 1991. Assessing construct validity in organizational research. Administrative Science Quarterly 36 (3), 421–458.
Barney, J., 1991. Firm resources and sustained competitive advantage. Journal of Management 17 (1), 99–120.
Barney, J.B., 1999. How a firm’s capabilities affect boundary decisions. MIT Sloan Management Review 40 (3), 137–145.
Barthélemy, J., 2001. The hidden costs of IT outsourcing. MIT Sloan Management Review 42 (3), 60–69.
Barthélemy, J., 2003. The seven deadly sins of outsourcing. Academy of Management Executive 17 (2), 87–98.
Benton, W.C., Maloni, M., 2005. The influence of power driven buyer/seller relationships on supply chain satisfaction. Journal of Operations Management 23 (1), 1–22.
Bollen, K.A., 1989. Structural Equations with Latent Variables. John Wiley & Sons, New York.
Borys, B., Jemison, D.B., 1989. Hybrid arrangements as strategic alliances: theoretical issues in organizational combinations. Academy of Man- agement Review 14 (2), 234–249.
Boyle, B., Dwyer, F.R., 1992. Influence strategies in marketing channels: measures. Journal of Marketing Research (JMR) 29 (4), 462.
Cannon, J.P., Perreault Jr., W.D., 1999. Buyer–seller relationships in busi- ness markets. Journal of Marketing Research (JMR) 36 (4), 439–460.
Carmines, E.G., Zeller, R.A., 1979. Reliability and Validity Assessment. Sage Publications, Beverly Hills, CA.
Carr, A.S., Pearson, J.N., 1999. Strategically managed buyer–supplier relationships and performance outcomes. Journal of Operations Man- agement 17 (5), 497–519.
Chen, I.J., Paulraj, A., Lado, A.A., 2004. Strategic purchasing, supply man- agement, and firm performance. Journal of Operations Management 22 (5), 505–523.
Crocker, K.J., Reynolds, K.J., 1993. The efficiency of incomplete contracts: an empirical analysis of air force engine procurement. RAND Journal of Economics 24 (1), 126–146.
Das, T., Teng, B., 1998. Between trust and control: developing confidence in partner cooperation alliances. Academy of Management Review 23, 491–512.
Das, T., Teng, B., 1996. Risk types and the inter-firm alliance structures. Journal of Management Studies 33 (6), 827–843.
Dierickx, I., Cool, K., 1989. Asset stock accumulation and sustainability of competitive advantage. Management Science 35 (12), 1504–1511.
Dillman, D., 2007. Mail and Internet Surveys: The Tailored Design Method 2007 Update with New Internet, Visual and Mixed-mode Guide. John Wiley & Sons, Hoboken, NJ.
Doig, S.J., Ritter, R.C., Speckhals, K., Woolson, D., 2001. Has outsourcing gone too far? (Cover story). McKinsey Quarterly 24–37.
Dwyer, F.R., Schurr, P.H., Oh, S., 1987. Developing buyer–seller relation- ships. Journal of Marketing 51 (2).
Dyer, J.H., 1996. Specialized supplier networks as a source of competitive advantage: evidence from the auto industry. Strategic Management Journal 17 (4), 271–291.
Dyer, J.H., Cho, D.S., Chu, W., 1998. Strategic supplier segmentation: the next ‘best practice’ in supply chain management. California Manage- ment Review 40 (2), 4–25.
Dyer, J., Singh, H., 1998. The relational view: cooperative strategy and sources of interorganizational competitive advantage. Academy of Management Review 23 (4), 660–679.
Eisenhardt, K.M., 1989. Agency theory: an assessment and review. Acad- emy of Management Review 14 (1), 57–74.
Eisenhardt, K.M., Martin, J.A., 2000. Dynamic capabilities: what are they? Strategic Management Journal 21 (10), 1105–1121.
Fornell, C., Larcker, D.F., 1981. Evaluating structural equation models with unobservable variables and measurement error. Journal of Marketing Research (JMR) 18 (1), 39–50.
Frazier, G.L., Rody, R.C., 1991. The use of influence strategies in interfirm relationships in industrial product channels. Journal of Marketing 55 (1), 52–69.
Gerbing, D.W., Anderson, J.C., 1992. Monte Carlo evaluations of goodness of fit indices for structural equation models. Sociological Methods & Research 21 (2), 132.
Gerbing, D.W., Anderson, J.C., 1984. On the meaning of within-factor correlated measurement errors. Journal of Consumer Research 11 (1), 572.
Gerbing, D.W., Hamilton, J.G., Elizabeth, B., Freeman, 1994. A large-scale second-order structural equation model of influence of management participation on organizational planning benefits. Journal of Manage- ment 20 (4), 859–885.
Gopal, A., Sivaramakrishnan, K., Krishnan, M.S., Mukhopadhyay, T., 2003. Contracts in offshore software development: an empirical analysis. Management Science 49 (12), 1671–1683.
Gottfredson, M., Puryear, R., Phillips, S., 2005. Strategic sourcing from periphery to the core. Harvard Business Review 83 (2), 132–139.
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361360
Grossman, S.J., Hart, O.D., 1986. The costs and benefits of ownership: a theory of vertical and lateral integration. Journal of Political Economy 94 (4), 691–719.
Guadagnoli, E., Velicer, W.F., 1988. Relation of sample size to the stability of component patterns. Psychological Bulletin 103, 265–275.
Hair, J., Anderson, R., Tathum, R., Black, W., 1998. Multivariate Data Analysis. Prentice Hall, Upper Saddle River, NJ.
Harrigan, K.R., 1986. Matching vertical integration strategies to compe- titive conditions. Strategic Management Journal 7 (6), 535–555.
Hayes, R.H., Pisano, G.P., Upton, D.M., Wheelwright, S.C., 2005. Operations, Strategy and Technology: Pursuing the Competitive Edge. John Wiley & Sons, New York, NY.
Hatcher, L., 2003. A Step-by-step Approach to Using SAS for Factor Analysis and Structural Equation Modeling. SAS Institute Inc., Cary, NC.
Heide, J.B., Miner, A.S., 1992. The shadow of the future: Effects of antici- pated interaction and frequency of contact on buy-seller cooperation. Academy of Management Journal 35 (2), 265–291.
Helper, S., MacDuffie, J.P., Sabel, C., 2000. Pragmatic collaborations: advancing knowledge while controlling opportunism. Industrial & Corporate Change 9 (3), 443–488.
Holmström, B., Roberts, J., 1998. The boundaries of the firm revisited. Journal of Economic Perspectives 12 (4), 73–94.
Holweg, M., Pil, F., 2008. Theoretical perspectives on the coordination of supply chains. Journal of Operations Management 26 (3), 389–406.
Hoover’s Online, 2007. Dunn & Bradstreet Company. http://premium.- hoovers.com.
Hu, L., Bentler, P.M., 1998. Fit indices in covariance structure modeling: sensitivity to underparameterized model misspecification. Psycholo- gical Methods 3, 424–453.
Hu, L., Bentler, P.M., 1999. Cutoff criteria for fit indexes in covariance structure analysis: conventional criteria versus new alternatives. Structural Equation Modeling 6 (1), 1.
Insinga, R.C., Werle, M.J., 2000. Linking outsourcing to business strategy. Academy of Management Executive 14 (4), 58–70.
Joskow, P., 1988. Asset specificity and the structure of vertical relation- ships: empirical evidence. Journal of Law, Economics, and Organiza- tion 4, 95–118.
Kakabadse, A., Kakabadse, N., 2003. Outsourcing best practice: transfor- mational and transactional considerations. Knowledge & Process Management 10 (1), 60–71.
Kerlinger, F., 1986. Foundations of Behavioral Research. Holt, Rinehart, and Winston, New York, NY.
Klein, B., Crawford, R.G., Alchian, A.A., 1978. Vertical integration, appro- priable rents, and the competitive contracting process. Journal of Law & Economics 21 (2), 297–326.
Kogut, B., Zander, U., 1992. Knowledge of the firm, combinative capabil- ities, and the replication of technology. Organization Science 3 (3), 383–397.
Koufteros, X.A., Vonderembse, M.A., Doll, W.J., 1998. Developing mea- sures of time-based manufacturing. Journal of Operations Manage- ment 16 (1), 21–41.
Kraljic, P., 1984. From purchasing to supply management. McKinsey Quarterly 2, 2–17.
Lacity, M.C., Hirschheim, R., 1993. The information systems outsourcing bandwagon. Sloan Management Review 35 (1), 73–86.
Landis, K.M., Mishra, S., Porrello, K., 2005. Calling a change in the out- sourcing market: the realities for the world’s largest organizations. Deloitte Consulting Report.
Lee, J.L., Miranda, S.M., Kim, Y.M., 2004. IT outsourcing strategies: uni- versalistic, contingency, and configurational explanations of success. Information Systems Research 15 (2), 110–131.
Lei, D., Hitt, M.A., Bettis, R., 1996. Dynamic core competences through meta-learning and strategic context. Journal of Management 22 (4), 549–569.
Leiblein, M.J., Miller, D.J., 2003. An empirical examination of transaction- and firm-level influences on the vertical boundaries of the firm. Strategic Management Journal 24 (9), 839–859.
Leiblein, M.J., Reuer, J.J., Dalsace, F., 2002. Do make or buy decisions matter? The influence of organizational governance on technological performance. Strategic Management Journal 23 (9), 817–833.
Liker, J.K., Choi, T.Y., 2004. Building deep supplier relationships. Harvard Business Review 82 (1), 104–113.
LISREL 8.7, 2005. Scientific Software International. www.ssicentral.com. MacCallum, R.C., Browne, M.W., Sugawara, H.M., 1996. Power analysis
and determination of sample size for covariance structure models: practical issues. Psychological Methods 1 (1), 130–149.
Madhok, A., Tallman, S.B., 1998. Resources, transactions and rents: mana- ging value through interfirm collaborative relationships. Organiza- tion Science 9 (3), 326–339.
Marsh, H.W., Hocevar, D., 1985. Applications of confirmatory factor analysis to the study of self-concept: first-and higher order factor models and their invariance across groups. Psychological Bulletin 97, 562–582.
Masten, S.E., Meehan, J.W., Snyder, E.A., 1989. Vertical integration in the U.S. auto industry. Journal of Economic Behavior and Organization 12, 265–273.
Masten, S.E., 1984. The organization of production: evidence from the aerospace industry. Journal of Law & Economics 27 (2), 403–417.
Mayer, K.J., Argyres, N.S., 2004. Learning to contract: evidence from the personal computer industry. Organization Science 15 (4), 394– 410.
Mellewigt, T., Madhok, A., Weibel, A., 2007. Trust and formal contracts in interorganizational relationships—substitutes and complements. Managerial & Decision Economics 28 (8), 833–847.
Menor, L.J., Kristal, M.M., Rosenzweig, E.D., 2007. Examining the influence of operational intellectual capital on capabilities and performance. Manufacturing & Service Operations Management 9 (4), 559–578.
Mohr, J., Spekman, R., 1994. Characteristics of partnership success: part- nership attributes, communication behavior, and conflict resolution techniques. Strategic Management Journal 15 (2), 135–152.
Monteverde, K., Teece, D.J., 1982. Supplier switching costs and vertical integration in the automobile industry. Bell Journal of Economics 13 (1), 206–213.
Morgan, R.M., Hunt, S.D., 1994. The commitment-trust theory of relation- ship marketing. Journal of Marketing 58 (3), 20–38.
Nahapiet, J., Ghoshal, S., 1998. Social capital, intellectual capital, and the organizational advantage. Academy of Management Review 23 (2), 242–266.
Nahm, A.Y., Vonderembse, M.A., Koufteros, X.A., 2003. The impact of organizational structure on time-based manufacturing and plant performance. Journal of Operations Management 21 (3), 281.
Noordewier, T.G., John, G., Nevin, J.R., 1990. Performance outcomes of purchasing arrangements in industrial buyer–vendor relationships. Journal of Marketing 54 (4), 80–93.
Novak, S., Eppinger, S.D., 2001. Sourcing by design: product complexity and the supply chain. Management Science 47 (1), 189–204.
Nunnally, J., 1978. Psychometric Theory. McGraw-Hill, New York, NY. O’Leary-Kelly, S.W., Vokurka, R.J., 1998. The empirical assessment of con-
struct validity. Journal of Operations Management 16 (4), 387–405. Podsakoff, P.M., MacKenzie, S.B., Jeong-Yeon Lee, Podsakoff, N.P., 2003.
Common method biases in behavioral research: a critical review of the literature and recommended remedies. Journal of Applied Psy- chology 88 (5), 879.
Poppo, L., Zenger, T., 2002. Do formal contracts and relational governance function as substitutes or complements? Strategic Management Journal 23 (8), 707.
Poppo, L., Zenger, T., 1998. Testing alternative theories of the firm: transaction cost, knowledge-based, and measurement. Strategic Management Journal 19 (9), 853–877.
Prahalad, C.K., Hamel, G., 1990. The core competence of the corporation. Harvard Business Review 68 (3), 79–91.
Prahinski, C., 2001. Communication strategies and supplier performance evaluations in an industrial supply chain. Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation. The Ohio State University.
Prahinski, C., Benton, W.C., 2004. Supplier evaluations: communication strategies to improve supplier performance. Journal of Operations Management 22 (1), 39–62.
Quinn, J.B., 1999. Strategic outsourcing: leveraging knowledge capabil- ities (cover story). MIT Sloan Management Review 40 (4), 9–21.
Quinn, J.B., Hilmer, F.G., 1994. Strategic outsourcing. Sloan Management Review 35 (4), 43–55.
Ragatz, G.L., Handfield, R.B., Scannell, T.V., 1997. Success factors for integrating supplier into new product development. Journal of Pro- duct Innovation Management 14 (3), 190–202.
Reuer, J.J., Ariño, A., 2007. Strategic alliance contracts: dimensions and determinants of contractual complexity. Strategic Management Jour- nal 28 (3), 313–330.
Ring, P., Van de Ven, A., 1994. Developmental processes of cooperative interorganizational relationships. Academy of Management Review 19 (1), 90–118.
Robinson, P., Lowes, P., Loughran, C., Moller, P., Shields, G., Klein, E., 2008. Why Settle for Less? 2008 Outsourcing Report. Deloitte Consulting Report.
Robinson, J.P., Shaver, P.R., Wrightsman, L.S., 1991. Criteria for scale selection and evaluation. In: Robinson, J., Shaver, P., Wrightsman, L. (Eds.), Measures of Personality and Social Psychological Attitudes. Academic Press, San Diego, CA.
Rosenzweig, E.D., Roth, A.V., Dean Jr., J.W., 2003. The influence of an integration strategy on competitive capabilities and business perfor-
S.M. Handley, W.C. Benton Jr. / Journal of Operations Management 27 (2009) 344–361 361
mance: An exploratory study of consumer products manufacturers. Journal of Operations Management 21 (4), 437–456.
Roth, A.V., van der Velde, M., 1991. Operations as marketing: a compe- titive service strategy. Journal of Operations Management 10 (3), 303–328.
Shin, H.V., Collier, D.A., Wilson, D.D., 2000. Supply management orienta- tion and supplier/buyer performance. Journal of Operations Manage- ment 18 (3), 317–333.
Tanriverdi, H., Venkatraman, N., 2005. Knowledge relatedness and the performance of multibusiness firms. Strategic Management Journal 26 (2), 97–119.
Teece, D.J., Pisano, G., Shuen, A., 1997. Dynamic capabilities and strategic management. Strategic Management Journal 18 (7), 509–533.
Tosi, H., Katz, J., Gomez-Mejia, L., 1997. Disaggregating the agency con- tract: the effects of monitoring, incentive alignment, and term in office on agent decision making. Academy of Management Journal 40 (3), 584–602.
Useem, M., Harder, J., 2000. Leading laterally in company outsourcing. Sloan Management Review 41 (2), 25–36.
Venkatraman, N., 1989. The concept of fit in strategy research: toward verbal and statistical correspondence. Academy of Management Review 14 (1), 423–445.
Walker, G., 1988. Strategic sourcing, vertical integration, and transaction costs. Interfaces 18 (3), 62–73.
Wernerfelt, B., 1984. A resource-based view of the firm. Strategic Manage- ment Journal 5 (2), 171–180.
Willcocks, L., Hindle, J., Feeny, D., Lacity, M., 2004. IT and business process outsourcing: the knowledge potential. Information Systems Manage- ment 21 (3), 7–15.
Williamson, O.E., 1979. Transaction-cost economics: the governance of contractual relations. Journal of Law & Economics 22 (2), 233–261.
Yeung, A., 2008. Strategic supply management, quality initiatives, and organizational performance. Journal of Operations Management 26 (4), 490–502.
Zhao, X., Huo, B., Flynn, B., Yeung, J., 2008. The impact of power and relationship commitment on the integration between manufacturers and customers in a supply chain. Journal of Operations Management 26 (3), 368–388.
- Unlocking the business outsourcing process model
- Introduction
- Outsourcing process: critical elements
- Strategic evaluation
- Capability evaluation
- Strategic risk assessment
- Contractual completeness
- Relationship management
- Relationship commitment
- Cooperation
- Theoretical model and hypotheses
- Strategic evaluation and outsourcing performance
- Strategic evaluation and contractual completeness
- Strategic evaluation and relationship management
- Contractual completeness and outsourcing performance
- Relationship management and outsourcing performance
- Research methods
- Measures and questionnaire
- Data collection and non-response evaluation
- Measurement quality
- Exploratory factor analysis
- Confirmatory factor analysis
- Empirical assessment of second-order factors
- Convergent validity, discriminant validity, and reliability
- Common methods variance
- Analysis and results
- Hypothesis 1: strategic evaluation and outsourcing performance
- Hypothesis 2: strategic evaluation and contractual completeness
- Hypothesis 3: strategic evaluation and relationship management
- Hypothesis 4: contractual completeness and outsourcing performance
- Hypothesis 5: relationship management and outsourcing performance
- Discussion and managerial implications
- Strategic evaluation and outsourcing performance
- Strategic evaluation and contractual completeness
- Strategic evaluation and relationship management
- Contractual completeness and outsourcing performance
- Relationship management and outsourcing performance
- Conclusions
- Acknowledgements
- References
OUS 6 ( outsourcing capabilities, o structure and performance- plugge, bouwman).pdf
Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284
Outsourcing capabilities, organizational structure and performance quality monitoring: Toward a fit model
Albert Plugge a,*, Harry Bouwman a, Francisco-Jose Molina-Castillo b
a Faculty of Technology, Policy and Management, Delft University of Technology, Delft, The Netherlands b Dpto. De Comercialización e Investigación De Mercados, University of Murcia, Murcia, Spain
A R T I C L E I N F O
Article history:
Received 11 February 2012
Received in revised form 8 October 2012
Accepted 16 April 2013
Available online 9 May 2013
Keywords:
IT outsourcing
Fit
Capabilities
Organizational structure
Performance
Providers
A B S T R A C T
Provider IT services has grown substantially, since the advent of IT. However, research on it has been
limited and mainly qualitative. A recurring provider problem was identified: a lack of attention to the
performance of the IT they provide. Due to uncertainty or change in the client environment, the fit
between capabilities and organizational structure of outsourcing providers must be balanced. Here we
present the results of an exploratory quantitative empirical study among outsourcing experts involved
with three different types of IT outsourcing providers: domestic, offshore, and global.
We developed instruments that measured some core concepts such as outsourcing capabilities,
organizational structure dimensions, and performance monitoring. We then used these in analyzing data
gathered from three different types of IT outsourcing providers. We found that service providers who
establish a fit between their outsourcing capabilities and their customers’ organizational structures are
less susceptible to problems resulting from unexpected change in the clients’ environment.
Our results therefore extended our understanding of how critical determinants in provider
organizations are related to continuous quality monitoring of their performance.
� 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
Contents lists available at SciVerse ScienceDirect
Information & Management
jo u rn al h om ep ag e: ww w.els evier .c o m/lo c ate / im
1. Introduction
Most research in outsourcing has focused on customer-related aspects. Since these aspects have a significant effect on service provider organizations, regular communication between clients and providers is necessary. Therefore, clients are likely to discuss market developments and business needs with their service providers regularly. However, few studies in the field of out- sourcing relations include the view of providers [3,5].
It has been noted that a lack of sustainability in service performance; i.e., continuous delivery of high quality services over time, has been a recurring problem that occurs due to do a lack of capabilities of IT providers and/or the way in that they are organized [4]. A lack of provider performance will result in failures on the client side. When the quality of service delivery decreases the costs to overcome the resulting problems will increase. As a result, the lack of provider performance may have a negative impact on the client as the time-to-market of products and services increase. Therefore, performance monitoring and awareness of the importance of high quality performance is of utmost importance.
We argue that IT providers who manage to establish a fit between outsourcing capabilities and their own organizational
* Corresponding author. Tel.: +31 152782794; fax: +31 152783741.
E-mail address: [email protected] (A. Plugge).
0378-7206/$ – see front matter � 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.im.2013.04.006
structure are less susceptible to change in their clients’ environ- ment. Moreover, this requires continuous monitoring of provider’s performance and thus IT providers who monitor their client’s developments are likely to be able to adapt to changing circumstances and provide high quality performance.
We decided to focus on how providers adapt their outsourcing capabilities and organizational structure in order to deal with the uncertainties that their clients face and consequently increase their performance. The leading research questions were:
� How does a service provider adapt its outsourcing capabilities in order to take into account uncertainties resulting from changes in their clients’ needs? � How do adjustments in service provider outsourcing capabilities
affect their organizational structure? � How does a service provider monitor the performance of an
outsourced project under uncertainty?
2. Theoretical framework
2.1. Contingency theory
The central theme of contingency theory is that all an organization’s components must ‘‘fit’’ well together or it will not perform optimally. Various types of fit include person-team fit and task-technology fit that links IS usage with individual
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284276
performance. The concept of fit can be used to examine if changes in the outsourcing capabilities of service providers occur when there are changes in the organizational processes and structure [7]. A fit between a service provider’s capabilities and its organiza- tional structure will positively affect organizational performance. A misfit, however, may negatively affect the provider’s competitive position and result in failures on the client side. Here, we focused on the fit between providers’ outsourcing capabilities and the way they are internally organized.
2.2. Providers’ outsourcing capabilities
Uncertainty due to environmental change forces firms to allocate greater resources to retain high performance. Such external contingencies are the major reason that a firm must be adaptable. Providers need to adapt their activities to interact easily with their client in order to maintain effective outsourcing. From the perspective of the provider an outsourcing capability is those ‘IT capabilities that refer to an assembly of skills, techniques, and know-how, developed over time, which enable an organization to acquire, deploy, and leverage IT investments in pursuit of business strategies’ [8]. Although provider capabilities are important there has been little insight provided by empirical past research. Apparently research in providers outsourcing capabilities is still very limited, as was also concluded by Lacity et al. [9]. They showed that research has been directed to IS human resource management capability; supplier’s IS technical and methodologi- cal capability, and domain understanding. In the Strategic Management literature on outsourcing capabilities the interpreta- tion of capabilities is limited; system architecture, system reliability, user training and consulting, value and quality of project management, and relationship management have been seen as core capabilities [18]. In econometric analyses of IT knowledge transfer between providers and clients, IT knowledge is an important determinant of productivity [2,10].
However, the way in which capabilities are conceptualized is generic, and therefore we followed the view of Feeny’s et al. [4] who considered a capability for outsourcing as building on twelve provider outsourcing capabilities related to three organizational competences: delivery (which determines the extent to which a provider is able to react to a customer’s day-to-day need for operational services, including business management, domain expertise, and behavior management), transformation (including technology exploitation, process improvement, program manage- ment and customer development), and relationship (focusing on the relationship between provider and client, including planning and contracting, organizational design, governance and leader- ship). Palvia et al. [16] developed a three level capability-quality- performance model. Their provider capabilities were relationship, contract and IT management. Ai et al. [1] discussed IT based skills (communication, cultural and collaboration related) for knowledge sharing, its coordination and expertise management.
However, in our effort we focused on providers outsourcing capabilities and organizational structure with respect to perfor- mance, under uncertainty.
2.3. Providers’ organizational structure
Formal organizational structure and the roles that people play, including the competences and responsibilities involved, have been investigated extensively in organizational literature. Firms select their organizational structure to achieve internal coordina- tion, which is imperative in realizing value from an outsourcing capability. Moreover, coordination is necessary in attempting to achieve effective activities, such as the delivery of day-to-day IT services. Several factors have been shown to matter, such as the
degree of formalization, specialization, standardization, number of layers in the hierarchy, horizontal integration, and professional- ism. The three generally considered important factors: the locus of decision-making (the degree to which decisions are made high versus low in the organization), level of hierarchy of a decision (whether the organization has many or few levels of management), and horizontal integration (the degree to which departments and workers are functionally specialized versus integrated in their works, skills and training) were deemed relevant in our study. The organizational structure of an IT provider can be seen as a moderator of the relationship between the actions of the client and the provider’s outsourcing capabilities that were designed to support the client. Therefore, we focused on examining the impact of the fit between the outsourcing capabilities and organizational structure and its effect on organizational performance.
2.4. Providers’ performance
Few studies have empirically examined the impact of the fit between client and provider’s organizational structures and organizational performance. Capabilities and organizational struc- ture can be perceived as influencing factors on firm performance. Research on IS performance has suggested that the ability to leverage distinctive internal capabilities is related to environmen- tal dynamism of the firm’s organizational performance and ultimately the provisioning of services [11,14]. Gaining a high quality of outsourcing performance should result in long-term benefits for a provider. However, it is difficult to measure the effect of outsourcing capabilities and organizational structure on firm performance. Ai et al. [1] used product success and personal satisfaction as indicators for performance, but did not describe their measurement tool.
In our work, we used a proxy for performance by looking into the importance that is attributed to a performance measurement. This can be considered as an alternative to direct measurement.
2.5. Development of hypotheses
2.5.1. Relations between client environment and provider outsourcing
capabilities
The environment of organizations, such as their market, changes frequently. So it is of key importance for an organization to know what changes take place in their environment, and which resources and capabilities need to be modified. Lacity et al. [9] asserted that this is under-researched. Moreover, outsourcing literature is more focused on provider competition than under- standing the competitive environment in which clients have to perform. According to Gottschalk and Solli-Saether [6] core competence management and provider resource management are critical factors in outsourcing relations. Therefore, we argue that IT outsourcing providers have to re-assess their outsourcing capabilities regularly and strengthen them, as necessary, to adapt to the changing needs of their client. Therefore:
H 1a: The outsourcing service provider’s sensitivity to change and
uncertainty, which a client has to deal with, will lead to adjustment in
service provider outsourcing capabilities.
Thus providers have to manage their internal adaptability process to modify their capabilities. In doing so, adaptability procedures can guide the internal adaptability processes that, in turn, require regular attention and investment. The outsourcing provider’s responsiveness and the adaptability of their employees, is a condition for the adjustment of outsourcing capabilities [17]. As Zhao et al. [19] argue uncertainties caused by a competitive environment have to be mitigated, and therefore a company that outsources its IT function must adopt an aggressive outsourcing strategy and requires an agile provider. Thus:
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284 277
H 1b: The outsourcing service provider’s internal focus on
adaptability will lead to adjustment in service provider outsourcing
capabilities.
Exogenous changes in the client environment may lead to refocusing of activities. Clients must adapt to their environment regularly to innovate their business. Consequently, developments at the client side also affect the client’s relation with the service provider, and providers have to adapt their outsourcing capabili- ties. This leads to:
H 1c: Exogenous client developments will lead to adjustment in
service provider outsourcing capabilities.
2.5.2. Relationship between providers’ outsourcing capabilities and
providers’ organizational structure
Based on the generic adaptive structuration theory applied to IS, we assumed that day-to-day practices lead to changes in institutional arrangements and organizational structures. We therefore argue that changes in outsourcing capabilities, like new technological IT delivery and technology exploitation affect the degree in which decisions are made and their outcomes are influenced. Depending on the extent of the change, providers must decide if the locus of decision-making is high or low in the organizations. Therefore:
H 2a: Adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities will
have an effect on service providers’ organizational decision-making.
In the same way we argue that adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities will influence the number of layers in the organization. It is assumed that a shift in providers’ capabilities will also lead to an adaption of the way in which the provider is internally organized. By adjusting from a hierarchical to a more lean and adaptive organization the provider finds it easier to respond to changes in the environment.
H 2b: Adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities will
lead to a reduction of service providers’ organizational hierarchy.
When the number of layers in hierarchy is reduced, it might be assumed that fewer people are involved in the provisioning of IT services. The level of horizontal integration of departments and employees are thus functionally integrated. To validate this we hypothesized:
H 2c: Adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities
will lead to horizontal integration within the service provider
organization.
We expect that the organizational structure of the provider would have to be adjusted to focus on client developments. Managers design and evolve specific organizational arrangements to meet their organization’s environmental (and strategic) imperatives. We propose that there is also an effect of their clients’ external environment on the structure of providers. The service provider might have to adjust the way in which decision- making is made, the number of hierarchical levels, and their degree of horizontal integration. Therefore:
H 2d: Exogenous client developments will lead to adjustment in
service provider organizational structure.
2.5.3. Relationship between organizational structure and
performance monitoring
Establishing a fit between outsourcing capabilities and organizational structure is not enough; there is a need for continuous monitoring of provider’s performance. We argue, therefore, that IT providers who monitor their client’s develop- ments are likely to be able to adapt to changing circumstances and realize a high quality monitoring of performance by changing their organizational structure [13]. Thus decision-making will be focused on relevant KPIs avoiding to provide organizational levels with their own KPIs, which might be operational, or related to business model or strategy [12]. We broke down the more generic
hypothesis that organizational structure directly relates to performance into sub-hypotheses:
H 3a: Decision-making is positively related to the monitoring of the
performance of an outsourcing arrangement.
H 3b: Level of hierarchy is positively related to the monitoring of
the performance of an outsourcing arrangement.
H 3c: Horizontal integration is positively related to the monitoring
of the performance of an outsourcing arrangement.
We also expect that the outside-in capabilities of the service providers’ employees would affect the performance of providers directly [15]. As a result of developments that occur on the client side, the clients experience the effect of the providers’ employees willingness and ability to respond to developments and relate the outcome to the providers’ performance. Using the monitoring of performance as a proxy, we hypothesized:
H 3d: Attention for client developments that an outsourcing service
provider has to deal with will be positively related to the monitoring of
the performance of an outsourcing arrangement.
In Fig. 1 we summarize the core constructs of the model that forms the starting point of our research. We were aware that the causality of some of the hypotheses might be in the opposite direction of our proposed direction; therefore alternative models were tested using SEM.
3. Research methodology
3.1. Questionnaire
Data was collected between June and September 2008 by means of an online questionnaire. It was distributed to the employees of three outsourcing providers. The survey was available in two languages: Dutch and English, as participants were working with a domestic, an offshore, and a global provider. In order to guarantee that the two versions of the questionnaire were identical, the questionnaire was translated from Dutch to English and back again. Inconsistencies were discussed and resolved. The survey consisted of 11 parts, divided into four main sections and it was included with a short cover letter that explained the purpose of the study. The first section addressed the extent to which the respondents perceived changing client circumstances. The second section investigated how changing client circumstances affected the outsourcing capabilities of the service provider. The third focused on how the capabilities were organized, while the fourth addressed the importance of the outsourcing performance. The questionnaire was refined during a pre-test and completed by 10 respondents that represented both scientists and outsourcing professionals. While a vast majority of the questions remained identical, minor modifications were made to fit the particular departments, vocabulary, terminology, and practices of the service providers. Moreover, considering the need for clarity, and preventing the terminology from being interpreted differently, a glossary of definitions was included.
The questionnaire was structured in such a way that, similar scales for client developments were used, but the framing that preceded their items was formulated in such a way that a direct connection was made between exogenous client developments and capabilities, exogenous client developments and organiza- tional structure, and exogenous client developments and perfor- mance. So the exogenous client developments were measured three times but with a different contextual framing. Therefore, three separate indicators were introduced in Fig. 2.
3.2. Unit of analysis, and sample
A major issue with regard to the analysis of the model is that the organization is the unit of research. However, our research is a
Service
providers
outsourcing
capabili ties
H 1a
H 1b
Sensitivity
to change
Internal focus
on adaptab ility
Exogenou s clien t
developmen ts Horizontal
integration
Decision
making
Level of
hierarchy
Impo rtan ce of
Performance
mon itoring
Exog enou s clien t
developmen ts
Exogenou s clien t
developmen ts
H 1c
H 2a
H 2b
H 2c
H 3a
H 3b
H 3c
H 2d H 3d
Fig. 1. Research model.
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284278
component of a more extensive case study which focused on a domestic provider, an offshore provider, and a global provider. We selected these three types of companies because we felt that there might be differences in focus between them. The response for each of the sub-samples was balanced (each had the same sub- sample ! N = 45). Then, we selected only those provider partici- pants that had relevant knowledge and experience within the provider companies. Two profiles for respondents were sketched. Only participants that matched these profiles were asked to complete the survey. The first profile dealt with managers at the executive and middle management levels who were actively involved in national or international outsourcing arrangements. The second profile was of provider employees who were involved in outsourcing arrangements from an organizational, technical, or financial perspective. In total 248 invitations were distributed. The
Service
providers
outsourcing
capabili ties
Significant rela�onships
Non Significant rela�onships
R2=0.80
0.55 (7.49)
0.77 (6.97 )
0.78 (8.19)
0.37 (3.66 )
0.77 (7.63 )
Sensitivity
to change
Internal focus
on adaptab ility
Exogenou s clien t
developmen ts
Fig. 2. Main eff
sample contained 135 respondents, originating from four coun- tries, and three different providers. This was a response rate of 54%. Countries included in the sample were the Netherlands (114 participants), the United Kingdom (10), Ireland (3 participants), and India (8 participants).
We decided to use a questionnaire and a sample of respondents from the companies to test our hypothesis in a subjective way, as an addition to cases studies, focusing on the perceptions and opinion of the employees. We are aware that this created multi- level issues. Therefore, in order to control for possible bias between the three providers, we used analysis of variance to establish if bias toward one of the providers occurred for the used sets. The ANOVA analysis, making use of the Games/Howell procedure, showed that there were differences with respect to the sensitivity to change, and adaptability. There were no differences with regard to client
R2=0.40
0.44 (2.66)
0.26 (3.07)
Horizontal
integration
Decision
making
Exogenou s clien t
developmen ts Exogenou s clien t
developmen ts
Level of
hierarchy
Impo rtan ce of
Performance
mon itoring
ect results.
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284 279
developments. Outsourcing capabilities also showed significant differences between the three companies. With respect to organizational structure concepts we saw differences in deci- sion-making and horizontal integration, but not with respect to levels of hierarchy. We also saw differences with respect to performance.
3.3. Measurement development
Most researchers agree that common method variance is a potentially seriously biasing threat in behavioral research. We used several procedures to examine the possibility that common method bias threatened the interpretation of our results: (1) the Harman one-factor test, (2) a confirmatory factor-analytic approach to Harman’s one-factor test and (3) the single method factor approach. The rationale for the first test was that if common method bias poses a serious threat a single latent factor would account for all manifest variables or one general factor would account for most of the covariance among the measurements. In our case, the one factor model obtained using principal compo- nent analysis revealed several factors in its non-rotated factor solution. However, this is considered a weak test. More recently, some researchers have used confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) as more sophisticated. A worse fit for the one-factor model would suggest that common method variance does not pose a serious threat. The fit was considerably worse for the uni-dimensional model than for the measurement model, suggesting that common method bias was not a serious threat. Despite its apparent appeal, there were several limitations in the previous procedure. Therefore, we used the single method factor approach. This involves adding a first-order factor with all of the measures as indicators, to the theoretical model. The fit was considerably worse for the single method factor approach than for the measurement model, suggesting that common method bias was not a serious threat in our study. Overall, we can conclude that common method bias did not threaten the interpretation of our results.
3.4. Measurement model
To refine our measures, we conducted a confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) using LISREL 8.8 to determine the validity and reliability of our measures. As can be seen in Table 1, the results of the ten factor model provided an acceptable fit (x2(305) = 443.22 CFI = 0.97 RMSEA = 0.05 RMSEA range = (0.04–0.06). The factor loadings of each individual indicator on its respective construct were statistically significant (p < 0.001) establishing convergent validity. With regard to the construct ‘Exogenous client develop-
ments’ we used three separate scales. The items were identical, however the framing of the three-item scales, e.g. for capabilities (items 5.1–5.3), organizational structure (items 9.1–9.3) and performance (items12.1–12.3), was different for the three separate scales.
Since our work contained several multi-item reflective scales, we investigated their psychometric properties through the composite reliability index and AVE. Both indexes exceeded the recommended benchmarks of 0.60 and 0.50 respectively. Evidence of discriminant validity among the dimensions was provided by two different procedures. First, the 95% confidence interval constructed around the correlation estimate between two latent variables never includes value 1. Second, the comparison of the square root of the AVE, as shown in the diagonal of Table 2, with the correlations among constructs (i.e., off-diagonal elements) revealed that the square root of the AVE for each component was greater than the correlation between components, in support of discriminant validity. Overall, these results provided adequate
evidence of convergent and discriminant validity as well as reliability.
4. Results
4.1. The structural model
We tested the structural model, (Fig. 2) and its alternative models in which the causality of the hypotheses was reversed. The fit indices for the overall model yielded the best result. The indicators collectively indicated that the structural model had an acceptable fit. Most hypothesized effects were significant. The coefficient on the paths from construct ‘Sensitivity to change’ and construct ‘Internal focus on adaptability’ to construct ‘Service
provider outsourcing capabilities’ is 0.55 (t = 7.49, p < 0.01) and 0.77 (t = 6.97, p < 0.01) respectively confirming hypothesis 1a and hypothesis1b. The path from construct ‘Exogenous client develop-
ments’ to construct ‘Service providers outsourcing capabilities’ was not significant, thus hypothesis 1c was not confirmed. The R2
measure of construct ‘Service provider outsourcing capabilities’ (0.80) can be indicated as robust. Similarly, the paths from construct ‘Service provider outsourcing capabilities’ to ‘Decision-
Making’, ‘Hierarchical levels’ and ‘Horizontal integration’ were 0.78 (t = 8.19, p < 0.01), 0.37 (t = 3.66, p < 0.01) and 0.77 (t = 7.63, p < 0.01) respectively. Thus, hypotheses 2a, 2b and 2c were supported.
Only one of the three hypothesized antecedents of construct ‘Importance of Performance monitoring’ was significant. Thus, hypothesis 3c that related construct ‘Horizontal integration’ with construct ‘Importance of Performance monitoring’ was significant 0.44 (t = 2.66, p < 0.01). Explained variance for construct ‘Impor-
tance of Performance monitoring’ (0.40), can be indicated as solid. However, the paths coefficients from construct ‘Decision-making’ and construct ‘Hierarchical levels’ to construct ‘Importance of
Performance monitoring’ were 0.08 (t = 0.53, p > 0.10) and 0.12 (t = 1.30, p > 0.10) respectively failing to support these relation- ships, which mean that hypotheses 3a and 3b were not supported. Furthermore, the path from construct ‘Exogenous client develop-
ments’ to the set of construct ‘Decision-making’, construct ‘Hierarchical levels’ and construct ‘Horizontal integration’ was insignificant 0.15 (t = 1.31, p > 0.10), which made us reject hypothesis 2d. There is a decrease in explained variance in general as one shift from left to right in our structural model. This is because the construct ‘Decision-making’, construct ‘Hierarchical
levels’ and construct ‘Horizontal integration’ were all factors that refer to organizational dimensions (the moderating variable in our structural model). As the relationship between construct ‘Decision-
making’, construct ‘Hierarchical levels’, construct ‘Exogenous client
developments’ and construct ‘Importance of Performance monitoring’ were not significant, this result might affect the explained variance for that specific construct (‘Importance of Performance monitoring’). Finally, the path from construct ‘Exogenous client developments’ to construct ‘Importance of Performance monitoring’ was significant 0.26 (t = 3.07, p < 0.01) which supported hypothesis 3d.
The structural model explains 80% of the variance in ‘Service
provider outsourcing capabilities’. The structural model also explains 40% of the variance in the final dependent variable ‘Importance of Performance monitoring’. The results of the structural model, indicate that ‘Service providers outsourcing capabilities’ fully mediated the relationship between the antecedents and con- sequences of ‘Service provider outsourcing capabilities’. Also ‘Horizontal integration’ helped us explain the indirect effect of ‘Service providers’ outsourcing capabilities’ on ‘Importance of
Performance monitoring’. This study meets the generally accepted tests of statistical rigor,
while at the same time providing a parsimonious model.
Table 1 Measurement model including constructs, items, loadings and reliability estimates.
Construct code Items and
questions
Description SCR AVE Standardized l
C 1 Item Sensitivity to change 0.88 0.71
Q 2.1 Provider monitor changes in client circumstances 0.90
Q 2.3 Changing client circumstances are discussed with clients 0.75
Q 2.4 Assessment of changing client circumstances on IT service provisioning 0.87
C 2 Item Internal focus on adaptability 0.80 0.58
Q 2.6 Provider encourage internal cooperation between working groups in
different countries
0.67
Q 2.8 Provider encourages employees to take a proactive attitude 0.69
Q 2.12 Management stimulates employees to deal with customer requirements 0.90
C 3 Item Exogenous client developments on outsourcing capabilities 0.78 0.54
Q 5.1 Sourcing strategy 0.59
Q 5.2 Innovation 0.73
Q 5.3 Required flexibility 0.86
C 4 Item Service providers outsourcing capabilities 0.86 0.67
Q 4.2 Continuous improvement 0.74
Q 4.4 Adaptability to changing clients needs 0.79
Q 4.6 Capability improvement by training 0.61
C 5 Item Decision-making 0.80 0.67
Q 7.1 Management is experienced in organizational change 0.91
Q 8.5 Activities are carried out by cross-functional teams 0.64
C 6 Item Level of hierarchy 0.83 0.62
Q 8.1 Provider is a lean organization 0.84
Q 8.2 Communication between different levels in hierarchy within our company
is easy
0.71
Q 8.7 Hierarchical layers in the provider organization 0.78
C 7 Item Horizontal integration 0.76 0.70
Q 7.2 Provider facilitates employees with training to work in cross-functional teams 0.70
Q 8.9 Management has expertise to lead various cross-functional teams 0.73
C 8 Item Exogenous client developments on organizational structure 0.83 0.62
Q 9.1 Sourcing strategy 0.78
Q 9.2 Innovation 0.79
Q 9.3 Required flexibility 0.81
C 9 Item Importance of Performance monitoring 0.85 0.67
Q 11.1 Performance of IT services is monitored 0.89
Q 11.2 Performance of IT services is assessed 0.93
Q 11.6 Performance of the delivered IT services is durable over time 0.55
C 10 Item Exogenous client developments on performance 0.82 0.61
Q 12.1 Sourcing strategy 0.74
Q 12.2 Innovation 0.76
Q 12.3 Required flexibility 0.84
X2 (305) = 443.22, CFI = 0.97, RMSEA = 0.05, RMSEA range = (0.04–0.06).
SCR: scale compose reliability.
AVE: average variance extracted.
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284280
In order to provide greater confidence in our model specification, we tested our theoretical model (MT) against an alternative model (MA). This procedure was carried out considering the relationship between capabilities and perfor- mance as well as the direct path to performance from sensitivity
Table 2 Correlation matrix with AVE.
Constructs Mean SD C 1 C 2
C 1 Sensitivity to change 4.59 1.22 0.84
C2 Adaptability 4.65 1.24 0.64 0.76
C 3 Client developments 3.61 0.80 0.29 0.32
C 4 Sourcing capabilities 4.67 1.21 0.72 0.70
C 5 Decision-making 4.31 1.35 0.55 0.72
C 6 Level of hierarchy 4.20 1.42 0.30 0.41
C 7 Horizontal integration 4.10 1.36 0.62 0.75
C 8 Client developments 3.10 0.89 0.40 0.34
C 9 Performance monitoring 5.09 1.14 0.57 0.55
C 10 Client developments 3.46 0.81 0.15 0.14
AVE: average variance extracted. The numbers on the diagonal are the square root of
to change, adaptability and client developments. However, results suggested that these alternative paths did not improve the overall adjustment of the theoretical model significantly. Therefore, our results confirm the mediating role of organiza- tional structure and the direct effects.
C 3 C 4 C 5 C 6 C 7 C 8 C 9 C 10
0.73
0.33 0.82
0.25 0.58 0.82
0.13 0.37 0.34 0.80
0.31 0.70 0.68 0.33 0.84
0.47 0.44 0.30 0.15 0.36 0.79
0.29 0.55 0.54 0.35 0.55 0.27 0.82
0.44 0.21 0.08 0.06 0.12 0.50 0.27 0.78
the AVE. Off-diagonal elements is correlations among constructs.
Table 3 Summary of the results.
Hypotheses Results
H 1a The outsourcing service provider’s sensitivity to change and uncertainty, which a client has to deal with,
will lead to adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities.
Supported
H 1b The outsourcing service provider’s internal focus on adaptability will lead to adjustment in service provider
outsourcing capabilities.
Supported
H 1c Exogenous client developments will lead to adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities. Rejected
H 2a Adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities will have an effect on service providers organizational
decision-making.
Supported
H 2b Adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities will lead to a reduction of service providers
organizational hierarchy.
Supported
H 2c Adjustment in service provider outsourcing capabilities will lead to horizontal integration within the
service provider organization.
Supported
H 2d Exogenous client developments will lead to adjustment in service provider organizational structure. Rejected
H 3a Decision-making is positively related to the monitoring of the performance of an outsourcing arrangement. 1Rejected
H 3b Level of hierarchy is positively related to the monitoring of the performance of an outsourcing arrangement. Rejected
H 3c Horizontal integration is positively related to the monitoring of the performance of an outsourcing arrangement. Supported
H 3d Attention for client developments that an outsourcing service provider has to deal with will be positively related
to the monitoring of the performance of an outsourcing arrangement.
Supported
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284 281
5. Discussion
The two core constructs, ‘Service provider outsourcing capabili-
ties’ and the organizational structure dimension, ‘Horizontal
Integration’, were related, suggesting that fit is an important issue. Moreover both constructs are directly and indirectly related to the monitoring of performance, our proxy for provider performance. The relationship between ‘Decision-making’, ‘Hierarchical levels’ and relevance of ‘Importance of Performance monitoring’ were not found to be significant. Moreover, the relationship of exogenous client developments proposing direct effects on both capabilities and organizational structural dimensions were not significant. However there was a direct effect on performance relevance. A summary of the findings is depicted in Table 3.
The findings of this study demonstrate that outsourcing capabilities and organizational dimensions are perceived to be critical factors in achieving quality performance, and that a fit between them is paramount.
Also the two hypotheses related to client developments were not supported and the result of hypothesis 1c was only marginally meaningful and thus not significant.
The construct ‘Exogenous client developments’ did not reflect individual developments and this underscored more specific client developments. Also the relationship between client developments and organizational structure (hypothesis 2d) was not significant. The outcome of our study demonstrates that the outsourcing experts perceived that the client’s need was less important in influencing organizational structure. This is contradictory to results reported in prior literature.
6. Conclusion
In our effort we focused on the fit between the provider’s outsourcing capabilities and its organizational structure, and their impact on outsourcing performance relevance. Although directed on model testing, this research is highly exploratory. Our research contributes to the field of outsourcing in the IS/IT domain.
Our study has important implications for research. Our results partially support the research model and constitute a start for further theory formation. We paid attention to the development of multidimensional measurement and tested hypotheses empirically. In addition, we developed a measurement tool for concepts that discuss the contribution of providers in outsourcing arrangements. Our research revealed that various contingences may affect the organizational structure.
This research has implications for practitioners and particu- larly for providers. Our results suggest that monitoring and assessing changing client circumstances regularly is a prerequi- site for providers to be an agile organization. Consequently, they must be willing and able to adapt their outsourcing capabilities and organizational structure to achieve high quality perfor- mance and thus to remain competitive. We suggest that the provider’s ability to adapt should be part of the outsourcing decision process of clients. During both the outsourcing strategy and the tender selection phase, clients should determine the extent to which an outsourcing partner will cater for environ- mental uncertainty.
Appendix A. Appendix
Questionnaire Section: Changing client circumstances First we want to focus on the changing client circumstances like the impact of globalization, market dynamics, innovation and
expanding legislation your outsourcing client has to deal with. We are wondering how your company is dealing with these changing client circumstances. Changing client circumstances can be described as developments that arise within client environment and the way these affect your organization. Please, could you assess the statements, as you perceive it on a seven-point scale?
Number Question Strongly
disagree
Disagree Slightly
disagree
Neither agree
nor disagree
Slightly
agree
Agree Strongly
agree
2.1 {Provider} will monitor changes in
client circumstances regularly.
O O O O O O O
2.2 {Provider} will identify changes in
client circumstances regularly.
Important changing client
O O O O O O O
2.3 Circumstances are regularly discussed
with the client. Changing client
circumstances are
O O O O O O O
2.4 Regularly assessed on their effect on IT
services your company is providing.
Changing client circumstances
O O O O O O O
2.5 Affect {provider’s} provisioning of
services. {Provider} encourage internal
O O O O O O O
2.6 Cooperation between working groups
who are located in different countries.
O O O O O O O
2.7 {Provider’s} business strategy is based
on customer intimacy.
O O O O O O O
2.8 {Provider} encourages employees to
take a proactive attitude. {Provider} has
mechanisms for
O O O O O O O
2.9 Developing new ideas to stimulate
innovation. Creating innovative IT
services
O O O O O O O
2.10 Forms a part of our company’s business
strategy. {Provider} is effectively
organized in
O O O O O O O
2.11 Order to cater to flexibility
requirements of client’s. Management
stimulates
O O O O O O O
2.12 Employees to deal with customer
requirements. Are there any other
issues with
O O O O O O O
2.13 Regard to customer circumstance and
your companies response that you
might like to mention?
Section: Capabilities To support clients internationally, {provider} has specific capabilities in order to deliver IT services. Examples of capabilities are:
business market knowledge, the knowledge and experience on managing IT infrastructure and applications, and on supporting adequate governance processes. The following questions regards to {provider’s} capabilities to deal with changing client developments and needs. Please, could you assess the statements as you perceive it on a seven-point scale.
Number Question Strongly
disagree
Disagree Slightly
disagree
Neither agree
nor disagree
Slightly
agree
Agree Strongly
agree
4.1 Present capabilities are regularly
assessed in order to match client’s
business needs.
O O O O O O O
4.2 We at {provider} improve our
capabilities continuously.
O O O O O O O
4.3 {Provider’s} capabilities are regularly
discussed with clients.
O O O O O O O
4.4. We continuously adapt our capabilities
to client shifting needs.
O O O O O O O
4.5 Within our company we know how to
adapt our capabilities.
O O O O O O O
4.6 Changing client circumstances have an
impact on the courses and training that
are provided to {provider} employees.
O O O O O O O
4.7 Overall, {provider} accumulates
relevant knowledge to effectively adapt
to clients changing circumstances and
needs.
O O O O O O O
4.8 Our management has expertise in
coordinating capabilities required to
offer services that fit the client.
O O O O O O O
Can you assess in what degree the capabilities within your department are affected by the following changing client circumstances.
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284282
Number Question Not at all Slightly To some degree In a high degree Very strong
5.1 The sourcing strategy (e.g. sole sourcing, multi
vendor sourcing,
O O O O O
5.2 Client’s need for innovation. O O O O O
5.3 The required flexibility of your clients (e.g.
start a project on a short notice, deploy
additional resources).
O O O O O
6.1 Are there any other issues with regard to
customer circumstances and your companies’
capabilities that you might like to mention?
Section: Organizational structure To support clients internationally, the organizational structure of {provider} facilitates the provisioning of IT services. Please, could you
assess the statements as you perceive it on a seven-point scale.
Number Question Strongly
disagree
Disagree Slightly
disagree
Neither agree
nor disagree
Slightly
agree
Agree Strongly
agree
7.1 Our management has expertise in
reorganizing our company to adapt to
customers circumstances and needs.
O O O O O O O
7.2 Our company facilitates employees with
training to work in cross-functional teams.
O O O O O O O
7.3 Written rules and procedures improve the
quality of IT services effectively.
O O O O O O O
7.4 Overall, decision-making is highly
decentralized.
O O O O O O O
7.5 We can quickly adapt the numbers of
hierarchical layers.
O O O O O O O
7.6 Overall, written rules and procedures are
observed conclusively.
O O O O O O O
7.7 Our company stimulates employees to work
in cross-functional teams.
O O O O O O O
7.8 Our managers are supportive of the decisions
made by work teams.
O O O O O O O
7.9 {Provider} encourages handling job-related
problems by ourselves.
O O O O O O O
7.10 Written rules and procedures guide O O O O O O O
Number Question Strongly
disagree
Disagree Slightly
disagree
Neither agree
nor disagree
Slightly
agree
Agree Strongly
agree
8.1 {Provider} is a lean organization. O O O O O O O
8.2 Communication between different levels in
hierarchy within our company is easy.
O O O O O O O
8.3 Written rules and procedures enable
employees to make suggestions for changes.
O O O O O O O
8.4 Overall, employees are authorized to correct
problems when they occur.
O O O O O O O
8.5 Important tasks and activities are carried out
by cross-functional teams. Overall, strategic
decisions are
O O O O O O O
8.6 quickly passed on to relevant employees. O O O O O O O
8.7 Overall, there are few hierarchical layers in
our company.
O O O O O O O
8.8 Our employees can easily meet and
communicate with top management.
O O O O O O O
8.9 Our management has expertise to lead various
cross-functional teams.
O O O O O O O
8.10 Overall, among managers the communication
is intensively.
O O O O O O O
Can you assess in what degree the organizational structure within your department is affected by the following changing client circumstances.
Number Question Not at all Slightly To some degree In a high degree Very strong
9.1 The sourcing strategy (e.g. sole sourcing, multi
vendor sourcing, offshoring) of your clients.
O O O O O
9.2 Client’s need for innovation. O O O O O
9.3 The required flexibility of your clients (e.g.
start a project on a short notice, deploy
additional resources).
O O O O O
10.1 Are there any other issues with regard to
customer circumstances and your
organizational structure that you might like to
mention?
Section: Performance The following questions refer to {provider} delivered performance of IT services toward clients.Please, could you assess the statements
as you perceive it on a seven-point scale.
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284 283
Number Question Strongly
disagree
Disagree Slightly
disagree
Neither agree
nor disagree
Slightly
agree
Agree Strongly
agree
11.1 The performance of {provider} IT services is
regularly monitored.
O O O O O O O
11.2 The performance of {provider} IT services is
regularly assessed.
O O O O O O O
11.3 The influence of capabilities on the
performance is significantly.
O O O O O O O
11.4 The influence of organizational structure on
the performance is significantly.
O O O O O O O
11.5 The fit between capabilities and their
organizational structure has dramatically
increased our performance.
O O O O O O O
11.6 The performance of the delivered IT services
toward clients is durable
O O O O O O O
Can you assess in what degree the performance of the delivered services toward clients is affected by the following changing client circumstances.
Number Question Not at all Slightly To some degree In a high degree Very strong
12.1 The sourcing strategy (e.g. sole sourcing, multi
vendor sourcing, offshoring) of your clients.
O O O O O
12.2 Client’s need for innovation. O O O O O
12.3 The required flexibility of your clients (e.g. start a
project on a short notice, deploy additional
resources).
O O O O O
13.1 You have answered all the questions and
statements which are related to {provider’s}
performance. Does this give any additional
suggestions or remarks?
A. Plugge et al. / Information & Management 50 (2013) 275–284284
References
[1] S. Ai, R. Du, P. Abbott, Y. Zheng, Internal and contextual factors, knowledge processes and platforms: from the Chinese provider’s perspective, Expert Systems with Applications 39, 2012, pp. 4464–4472.
[2] Y.B. Chang, V. Gurbaxani, Information technology outsourcing, knowledge trans- fer, and firm productivity: an empirical analysis, MIS Quarterly 36 (4), 2012, pp. 1043–1063.
[3] W. Currie, P. Seltsikas, Exploring the supply-side of IT outsourcing: evaluating the emerging role of application service providers, European Journal of Information Systems 10, 2001, pp. 123–134.
[4] D.F. Feeny, M.C. Lacity, L.P. Willcocks, Taking the measure of outsourcing provi- ders, Sloan Management Review 46, 2005, pp. 41–48.
[5] R. Gonzalez, J. Gasco, J. Llopis, Information systems outsourcing: a literature analysis, Information and Management 43, 2006, pp. 821–834.
[6] P. Gottschalk, H. Solli-Saether, Critical success factors from IT outsourcing rela- tionships, Industrial Management & Data Systems 105 (6), 2006, pp. 685–702.
[7] B.L. Kedia, S. Lahiri, International outsourcing of services: a partnership model, Journal of International Management 13, 2007, pp. 22–37.
[8] T. Kern, L.P. Willcocks, Exploring relationships in information technology out- sourcing: the interaction approach, European Journal of Information Systems 11, 2002, pp. 3–19.
[9] M.C. Lacity, S. Khan, A. Yan, L.P. Willcocks, A review of the IT sourcing empirical literature and future research directions, Journal of Information Technology 2010, pp. 395–433.
[10] J.N. Lee, The impact of knowledge sharing, organizational capabilities and part- nership quality on IS outsourcing success, Information & Management 38, 2001, pp. 323–335.
[11] N. Levina, J. Ross, From the vendors perspective: exploring the value proposition in information technology outsourcing, MIS Quarterly 27, 2003, pp. 331–364.
[12] N. Levina, N. Su, Global multisourcing strategy: the emergence of a supplier portfolio in services offshoring, Decision Sciences 39, 2008.
[13] C.H. Lin, C.H. Peng, D.T. Kao, The innovativeness effect of market orientation and learning orientation on business performance, International Journal of Manpower 29 (8), 2008, pp. 752–772.
[14] N. Melville, K. Kraemer, V. Gurbaxani, Review: information technology and organizational performance: an integrative model of IT business vale, MIS quar- terly 28 (2), 2004, pp. 283–322.
[15] S. Nevo, M.R. Wade, W.D. Cook, An examination of the trade-off between internal and external IT capabilities, Journal of Strategic Information Systems 16, 2007, pp. 5–23.
[16] P.C. Palvia, R.C. King, W. Xia, S.C.J. Palvia, Capability, quality, and performance of offshore IS vendors: a theoretical framework and empirical investigation, Deci- sion Sciences 41 (2), 2010, pp. 231–270.
[17] P. Tallon, Inside the adaptive enterprise: an information technology capabilities perspective on business process agility, Information Technology Management 9, 2008, pp. 21–36.
[18] C. Weigelt, Leveraging supplier capabilities: the role of locus of capability development, Strategic Management Journal 34, 2013, pp. 1–21.
[19] H. Zhao, X. Tong, P. Kwam Wong, J. Zhu, Types of technology sourcing and innovative capability: an exploratory study of Singapore manufacturing firms, Journal of Technology Management Research 16, 2005, pp. 209–224.
Albert Plugge is a senior research fellow at the Information and Communication Technology Section, Faculty of Technology, Policy and Management, Delft University of Technology, The Netherlands. He holds a MBT degree in telecommunications and a PhD in outsourcing. He lectures on information systems, information technology and strategic sourcing. His research interests are IT outsourcing, offshoring, and governance in general and impacts on organizational performance in particular (see www.albertplugge.- com).
Harry Bouwman is appointed by The Finnish Academy of Science as Finnish distinguished professor at IAMSR, Åbo Akademi University, Turku, as well as Yuväskylan University, Yuväskylan, Finland and an associate professor at ICT Section, Faculty Technology, Policy and Management, Delft University of Technology, The Netherlands. His research is focused on ICT and organizations; ICT Management; strategy, business models, and enterprise architecture; and on mobile cloud computing and mobile services.
Francisco-Jose Molina-Castillo is an associate profes- sor of marketing at the University of Murcia, Spain. He has been a visiting professor at Delft University of Technology (2005) and Michigan State University (2008). His research interests include new product launch activities as well as electronic marketing. His work has been published in Journal of the Academy of the Marketing Science, Journal of Product Innovation Management, International Journal of Electronic Com- merce, Electronic Markets, the International Journal of Information Management, and other journals.
- Outsourcing capabilities, organizational structure and performance quality monitoring: Toward a fit model
- Introduction
- Theoretical framework
- Contingency theory
- Providers’ outsourcing capabilities
- Providers’ organizational structure
- Providers’ performance
- Development of hypotheses
- Relations between client environment and provider outsourcing capabilities
- Relationship between providers’ outsourcing capabilities and providers’ organizational structure
- Relationship between organizational structure and performance monitoring
- Research methodology
- Questionnaire
- Unit of analysis, and sample
- Measurement development
- Measurement model
- Results
- The structural model
- Discussion
- Conclusion
- Appendix
- References
OUS 7 (a holistic consulting approach to Outsourcing).pdf
722
A Holistic Consulting Approach to Outsourcing Klemen Kavčič, Tin Pofuk, Dušan Gošnik Faculty of Management, University of Primorska, Koper, Slovenia [email protected] [email protected] [email protected]
Abstract Outsourcing is a special cooperative strategy which involves important strategic decisions of the organization. Therefore, outsourcing can be an attractive area for consultants; the interventions of consultants are rather indirect. To clarify the role of consultants we use concept of second-order intervention. In the research paper an example will be explored which opens a new perspective on how second-order interventions can be designed to enhance holistic outsourcing. We will focus on four insights from our research study, omitting the less important one. The first insight is about the outsourcing as a dynamic placement into dimension discussed in next paragraph. The second insight has to do with outsourcing as one of the ways of managing organization complexity, ranging from ‘hierarchy’ to ‘market’ place. The third insight is about an organizational policy model selection for the purpose of outsourcing.
Keywords: Company Policy, Consulting, Management, Outsourcing
Track: Management
Word count: 4.254
1. Introduction Outsourcing can represent a fatal strategic decision for the organizations – for both the outsourcers and outsourcees. It is important that the organizations before deciding about their outsourcing activities carry out indepth analysis of possible outcomes, risks and benefits. Therefore, outsourcing can be an attractive area for consultants; the interventions of consultants are rather indirect. According to Schwaninger (2006) and to clarify the role of consultants we use concept of second-order intervention. During the last decades the role of outsourcing worldwide has increased considerably. The scope of activities outsourced by organization also increased the complexity of such activities. The range of activities that can be outsourced widened considerably during the last few decades. A couple of years ago, companies outsourced cleaning transport, catering services, property protection – less demanding services that can be easily outsourced. Recently, outsourcing has spread to numerous demanding and important activities, e.g. production, accounting and legal services, warehousing, distribution, development and maintenance of information systems, etc. The analysis of experiences and strategic decisions of Slovenian organizations – both outsourcing and insourcing– shows that the decisions to enter the outsourcing relationship are usually not based on thorough strategic analysis and planning; many decisions were taken without strategic assessments and planning. Because organizations are different and carry out their business activities in different environments, it is not possible to make generalisations regarding the consequences of outsourcing. Some organizations benefited from the planned
723
outsourcing activities, but a substantial number of companies experienced more weaknesses and potential threat (Kavčič, 2009).
1.1 Dynamic aspect of outsourcing Our preliminary research has proved that outsourcing can bring about increased short-term, especially financial, gains. But at the same time, the cause for poor quality and difficulties can also be concealed, reputation and success of the company can be ruined. Problems may reveal later and can exceed the short-term benefits of outsourcing. The research results showed that companies are ill-prepared for the time when the cooperation between the outsourcing and insourcing company ends (Kavčič and Tavčar, 2008). From an long-term competitiveness perspective, the traditional cost concerns are far less important than the question of how to identify and to retain a company’s competitive advantage core and not to lose its future ability to compete in fast-moving and unpredictable markets. The strategic management literature is divided on this issue. Avoiding moral hazard in outsourcing relationship is crucial because internal information exchange has to be substantial to develop long-term relationships. Both participants could use performance standards, benchmarking, and performance based payment. The first to reduce the likelihood of moral hazard is the establishment of well defined level of performance with clear criteria, monitored regularly, and benchmarking providing information on performance of comparable activities when other partners are involved (Greaver, 1999). An organisation is likely to be successful in the long run only if it constantly offers its partners in exchange relationships bigger and better benefits than its competitors. Basic capabilities of an organisation can be all components of corporate strategy or synergistic combinations thereof, which contribute to the performance of the company – its aims, strategies used to achieve those aims and any of the components of the company strategy, i.e. activities, structure and resources. The outsourcing company may be an important partner for the company receiving orders from the outsourcing partner and vice versa. In the process, both companies, in their own way, try to cater for their interests. Interests can be mutual or opposed to both parties, long or short-term. Those based on needs are short-term and those founded on values are, as a rule, long-term. We need to look at what delivers long-term success as opposed to short-term gains. In the broadened scientific context, a conceptual framework is needed to capture the full-scale complexity of outsourcing. Such a framework must essentially provide a threefold basis for consultants (see Figure 1): 1. Outsourcing represent a strategic decision for organization, both the outsources and
outsources It is important that organizations before deciding about their outsourcing activities carry out in-depth analysis of possible outcomes, risks and benefits. At the same time the clients continue developing knowledge and core competencies in order to complete the validation and scenarios. The results of the conceptual (know why) and operational (know how) ways of learning area powerful response of the client to the consultant. An added value of our conceptual research lies in managerial implications, specially related to second-order interventions as a link between the external consultant and the management of the client organization. Over the last decade, outsourcing has proved to be a relevant strategic option for organizations narrowing their operations to focus on core competencies.
2. Outsourcing is as one of the ways of managing organization complexity, ranging from ‘hierarchy’ to ‘market’ place. ‘Hierarchy’ represents managing with the power of ownership, ‘market’ place with the power of influential stakeholder interest. On the marketplace influential stakeholders promptly align their interest and usually conclude short-term agreement, whereas relationships in ‘hierarchy’ tend to be more sustainable
724
and robust. Our conceptual research was based as well on as instrumental, technocratic concept as on a stakeholders’, humanistic concept of an organizations involved in outsourcing decisions and activities.
3. Outsourcing as a component of company policy according to the contents of framework policy model and critically approaches benchmarking as one approach for managing the complexity in company policy. Benchmarking of outsourcing is highly useful and important for current assessments, because the forms of management and integration in dimensions ranging from marketplace to hierarchy seem to be too complex for absolute measuring and auditing, due to limited mental and information capabilities. What we mentioned here has to do with performance of the second-order interventions. Consultants provide evaluation according to the organization Policy Model (Bleicher, 1995; Schwaninger, 1994; Tavčar, 2007), simulations and scenarios of the current situation, potential for developmental organizational policy and innovative and more effective directions for long term organizational policy. The second-order interventions usually hinge on a link between the external consultant and the management of the client organization. The power of second-order interventions is contrary to the technocratic belief in the power of direct control.
2. Outsourcing can represent a fatal strategic decision for organizations Outsourcing as a special cooperative strategy which involves important strategic decisions of a company is discussed in this chapter. Outsourcing is dealt with as a transfer of a business activity, which has previously been carried out by the company, to an external supplier. Outsourcing is defined as a strategy for managing company complexity, in which a company outsources some of its activities, which could also be carried out by the outsourcing company, by more or less preserving its core competences. Outsourcing can represent a fatal strategic decision for both organizations. In outsourcing relationships, short-term interests of outsourcers often prevail (cost reduction, transfer of unattractive or environmentally hazardous activities, acquiring short-term capabilities etc.). Outsourcers often find such suppliers who are facing latent or potential crisis and have no other choice than to enter an outsourcing relationship if they want to survive (this is often the case in ex-Yugoslav countries). In the environment, which is quickly changing, the advantages of a certain supplier (e. g. cost) can quickly disappear, and the outsourcer is forced to find a new supplier, e. g. in a less developed country. Such transitional and strategically poorly managed outsourcing relationships may lead to dire consequences. It is important to use a process approach, which spans from initial idea and audit, through the assessment of future course of collaboration and to potential decision for outsourcing. Further on, a plan should be made for the establishment of mid-term implementation of outsourcing: Last but not least, the efficiency and effectiveness of out-sourcing should be monitored as well as its possible future termination. The plan should include: • contextual changes, • ownership transformation, • termination of relationship etc.
725
Non-regulated relationship Exploitng Fair
Cooperation M&S R&D Manufacturing
Contractual relationship Short-term Long-term
Outsourcing Operative Strategic
Ownership Minority Majority
Cooperation Financial control Strategic control
Integral organization Decentralized Centralized
← MARKET RELATIONSHIP → ← COOPERATION → ← OWNERSHIP →
low ←
DE GR
EE OF
CO NT
RO L
→ hig
h
Figure 1: Conceptual model about holistic consulting approach to outsourcing
Throughout this conceptual research the framework model was used in order to employ two approaches: interest and instrumental approach. Similar models can be studied by future researchers for examples with dynamic dimensions. They also have some additional dimensions for further research on the discussed field (Kavčič, 2009): • active monitoring – passive change, • with company culture – without company culture, • collaborative – distributive.
726
The framework model has been used in practice on hundreds of Slovenian organizations and proved to be successful. The research was carried out with limited resources. On the other hand, the whole research can be substantiated with the following: • company management, • dimensions of company management, • for each stage it is necessary to determine good and bad sides (pros and cons) in
comparison with neighbouring stages, • pros and cons can be determined only through systematic comparison.
3. Outsourcing as one of the ways of managing organization complexity Control of organizations, basic building blocks of human civilization, is the principal mission of management. Organizations, as complex social, economic and technical systems, shall efficiently and effectively attain goals, corresponding to interests of influential stakeholders. The rational control of complex organizations is too demanding for human cognitive capabilities as well as for processing capacity of computers. Natural development of human brain and technical development of computers are limited by laws of nature and physics, of matter, living and dead. The only way out is the simplification of organizations resp. of control. The variety of organizations and contingencies is immense; it is therefore possible to determine only some dimensions and generic solutions. Two possible approaches to simplification are dealt with in this research. The first is "hierarchy" - reducing the size of organizational units under direct control by delegation and decentralization, the second is "market" - reduction of activities under direct control through outsourcing . Generic forms in the first are the integral firm, three concepts of corporation ("strategic planning", "strategic control" and "financial control") and financial holding; in the second – the integral firm, company as partner, outsourcing of non-core activities, outsourcing of core-activities and hollow resp. virtual organization. Opportunities and threats of these concepts differ widely. Introducing any of them shall be based on throughout analysis and assessment. Consequences could range from excellent to disastrous. The foundation of hierarchy is normative control; hierarchy facilitates accumulation of resources (labour, capital, knowledge), but it is rigid and uncreative. Its effectiveness is derived from monopolistic rents, based on size and power; effectiveness and efficiency of hierarchies are limited by strategic rigidity. Organizations are based on obligatory collective endeavors to attain organizational objectives. The "hierarchy" model makes it feasible to diminish the complexity of direct control by introducing leverage, i.e. through indirect control of smaller units, as well in an integral organization, or in a corporation with several daughter companies.The starting point in the span of possible structures to diminish the complexity of control is the centralized, integral company, which can be decentralized by increasingly autonomous units – budget units, cost units, income units, profit units and return-on-capital (ROCE) units. The "market" concept is grounded on dealing with goals and interests of stakeholders to achieve company's goals. In this concept, power is diffused, the community of stakeholders is flexible and creative, performance of the firm depends on linking individual interests; efficiency and effectiveness are limited by transaction costs and conditioned by mutual trust. There has been an increasing emphasis, over the last decades, on buyer-supplier relationship. A wide range of notions such as supply chain management, lean supply, outsourcing, vertical alliances and industrial networks has occurred in the amount of literature produced in this period (Lamming, 1993; Quinn and Hilmer, 1994; Olsen and Ellram, 1997), Lonsdale and Cox, 1998). Kubr (2002) claims that contemporary knowledge-based organisations build competitive advantages on unique networks with suppliers, distribution channels and
727
customers and consumers. Instability of the environment means that requirements, organizations must meet differ greatly between business operations. Furthermore, organizations are no longer limited by their own resources. They also can use external resources, which are accessible via business networks. Contemporary forms of organizational structures range from horizontal, process, team to virtual networks. Among new organizational model, authors state the following: (Mintzberg, 1991) technical (Burris, 1993), knowledge-related (Badaracco, 1991), post-beaurocratical (Heckscher, 1994) virtual (Davidow and Melone, 1992), network (Powell, 1990) and learning organisation (Senge, 1990). In the "market" model it is feasible to diminish the complexity of direct control by outsourcing, i.e. through autonomous control of insourcers, led by their own interests and by aligning interests of the outsourcing and insourcing companies. The starting point in the span of possible structures to diminish the complexity of control is the centralized, integral company, followed by the partnering company, than by outsourcing non-core and than core activities and in the extreme, the hollow resp. virtual company. Many statements in this contribution shall be treated as hypothesis, to be explored in detail, confirmed or rejected. The choice of control structures and transitions among them shall be adapted to real contingencies in management of organizations. The first approach used in this research is to deal with outsourcing as one of the possible placements in dimensions ranging from marketplace to hierarchy. On the marketplace participants promptly align their interests and usually conclude short-term agreements, whereas relationships in ‘hierarchy’ tend to be more sustainable and rigid. Outsourcing is dealt with as: a placement within the dimensions of ad hoc exchange relations, in which the alliance is
poorly controlled and in the so-called hierarchy, in which the alliance is very well controlled;
a placement within a time frame ranging between short-term and long-term span; a placement within instrumental a placement within instrumental (technocratic) and
interest (humanistic) aspect. The approach of this chapter is not to treat the outsourcing per se, but as one of the possible placements within the dimension for company management ranging from ‘marketplace’ to ‘hierarchy’ and as a part of vision or managerial mentality. Management and collaboration should stem from values, company culture and management ethics. A strong vision represents the most durable and effective means in managing the direction and transitions from the concept called hierarchy into concept referred here as marketplace by taking into account the cost of hierarchy and transactional cost (utilisation of capabilities).
4. Company policy model selection for the purpose of outsourcing The demanding integral planning of company policy under high complexity, i.e. planning of goals and strategies in order to achieve these goals can become less demanding with the application of suitable mental models. An ideal mental model should be at the same time accurate, simple and all-inclusive, which is almost impossible to achieve. Company policy possesses several dimensions. They can include a humanistic and technocratic approach, continuity and variability, short-term and long-term orientation. Within the mentioned dimensions, a variety of other orientations exist, for instance: during the formation of a policy: mindset (logic or creativity), planning and preparation,
evolutionary and in revolutionary changes; with regard to environments: external environment (superiority or inferiority), internal
environment (orderliness or chaos), international environment (global or local);
728
with regard to the content of the policy: activities (innovation, production, marketing), form (rules, structures, processes, alliances), assets (work, capital, knowledge).
A historical duality can be observed in a humanistic approach (Mayo, Weick and March) vs. technocratic approach (Taylor, Simon and Porter). There have been several attempts to synthesize the two approaches (Barnard, Drucker, Argyris, Senge, Hamel, Stalk, Nonaka and Takeuchi). During the 90s of the previous century a decade old disagreement between the proponents of the so-called strategic planning (Ansoff, 1978) and slightly more humanistic and integral approach (Mintzberg, 1973, 1994, etc.) ended, with the victory of the latter and currently a widely accepted approach. In our writing, we rely on the emerging doctrine (Tavčar, 2006; Tavčar, 2008; Biloslavo, 2006; Kralj, 2003) of the Faculty of management, University of Primorska, where strategy represents a common name for reaching goals and where company policy represents a common name for goals and their fulfilment. A strategy includes activities through which goals are reached, company structure for reaching goals and assets for reaching company goals, because company strategy can only be designed. In the early 90s, a policy model was developed by authors from St. Gallen University (Bleicher, 1995; Schwaninger, 1994; Gomez and Zimmermann, 1993). They developed a policy model, which includes three temporal frameworks – long-term, mid-term and current – and connects them in a matrix with three areas – activities, structures and behaviour. The model, which included ingenious graphical presentations remained unfinished because it: did not deal with the so-called »operative management« (current policy), in »normative management« (key policy) used different dimensions than in the so-called
»strategic management« (developmental policy), only briefly mentioned the necessary assets for business operations. Independently from the St. Gallen model the framework company policy model appeared (Tavčar, 1996, 2008), which includes long-term core policy, mid-term developmental policy and short-term current company policy. The model includes three frameworks (basic, developmental and current), within which there are three components of strategy (activities, form and assets). Within each component of strategy there are two groups of dimensions (»soft« and »hard«) and within each group there are four contextual dimensions, ranging from »permanence« to »changeability«. Strategies and goals of outsourcing (the policy of outsourcing) represent an important component of company policy. The main components of strategy are: Activities: the creation of new products – innovation, production of products and services, purchasing and marketing. An activity is based on company assets, which can be material (usually financial) or nonmaterial (most often work and knowledge). The creation of new core capabilities is based on the use of existing or new knowledge, which can be created by the company itself, or gets them on the market through alliances on the market (through buy-outs, licences, franchising, ownership shares in companies) or in collaboration with partners. In the empirical part, I deal with enterprises, which produce products. The features of product manufacturing differ from the features of providing services, thus some dimensions regarding product manufacture are given below: Structure: general operating rules, division (division of labour, competence and responsibility) processes and integration. Outsourcing is only a name for the contemporary concept of labour division in society – civilization. Rules regarding business activities represent the primary form of company structure. A special type of permanent rules represents the division of labour in the company, which can be organised in different ways. Company structure determines the activity of workforce, functions, units on the hierarchical level of the
729
company towards the common goals and objectives. Company alliances in order to reach common goals have a similar role, but on a higher level of complexity. Assets: they include material assets (finance, material, technologies etc.) and non-material assets (reputation, knowledge, people). Enterprises use different means in different combinations for managing operations and forming alliances. Company operations are placed in the space between work, capital and knowledge. A company can use assets indirectly by purchasing goods and services. In the case of outsourcing, companies transfer components of their own business activity to external companies. Company management creates different relationships by using its own or foreign assets, by taking into account risks, availability, economy etc. A company can produce knowledge itself or purchase it from the outside. Here, we should take into account a number of audits, ranging from short-term economic company strategies to long-term strategies, risks and alliances. The framework model of company policy as a methodological framework for a holistic consulting approach to outsourcing within the dimensions of forms of control and collaboration is used throughout this article. The choice is substantiated with the following arguments: compliance of the framework model of company policy with the emerging doctrine of the
Faculty of management, where this work was written, in-depth analysis of the framework model in literature (Kralj, 2003; Biloslavo, 2006;
Tavčar, 2006, 2008), the complexity and variety of the circumstances of individual forms of alliances and
transitions from one form to the other which is dealt in previous chapter. Developed concept of the company as an instrument and as a community of interests in which company operations are measured from the instrumental and interest aspect. Measuring and assessing include all components of company activity, innovation as the creation of new knowledge, products and programmes, the production of products and providing services, careful assets management, marketing and exchange as understanding the needs and interests of important customers and suppliers as well as co-workers who represent company's creative core. The systems' worth lies not in measuring outsourcing, but in managing the company and participants in their efforts related to the placement of outsourcing. The measuring system represents a tool for the implementation of the system for strategic management of outsourcing. It enables managers to implement an integral strategy of outsourcing and receive feedback about it. Traditional managerial system is based on financial aspects, whereas the system of consistent measures preserves focus on short-term financial success, but at the same time stresses the importance of creation of intangible assets and competitive capabilities for long-term relationships among the participants in outsourcing. Thus, the management is equipped with the tool for placing the company within dimensions ranging from »marketplace« to »hierarchy« for the purpose of long-term.
4. Conclusion Many organizations which outsource certain activities make incomplete assessment regarding the use resources and possibilities leading to long-term relationship and do not plan strategies for further collaboration after initial relationship has ended. ‘Hierarchy’ represents managing with the power of ownership, ‘market’ place with the power of influential stakeholder interest. On the marketplace influential stakeholders promptly align their interest and usually conclude short-term agreement, whereas relationships in ‘hierarchy’ tend to be more sustainable and robust. What we mentioned here has to do with performance of the second-order interventions. Consultants provide evaluation according to the organization Policy Model
730
(Bleicher, 1995; Schwaninger, 1994; Tavčar, 2008), simulations and scenarios of the current situation, potential for developmental organizational policy and innovative and more effective directions for long term organizational policy. The second-order interventions usually hinge on a link between the external consultant and the management of the client organization. The contextual framework shows the three application oriented concepts and the prevalent theories that inform the research as well as the peripheral analysis point. Besides, it introduces the notion of scientific interfaces to emphasise the traditional “gap” between academic research and the specific role of consultants in industrial and services development. This research seeks to bridge this gap by searching for a correlation between scientific and industrial interfaces.
References
Ansoff IH. 1978. Business strategy. Harmondsworth: Penguin. Badaracco JL. 1991. The Knowledge Link: How Firms Compete Through Strategic Alliances.
Harvard Business School Press: Boston, MA. Biloslavo R. 2006. Strateški management in management spreminjanja. Fakultata za
managemet: Koper. Bleicher K. 1995. Das Konzept integriertes Managemement. Campus: Frankfurt. Burris BH. 1993. Technocracy at work. State University of New York, Albany: NY. Davidow WH. in Malone, MS. 1992. The Virtual Corporation, Edward Burlingame
Books/Harper Business: New York. Gomez P, Zimmermann T. 1993. Unternehmensorganisation: Profile, Dynamik, Methodik.
Campus: Frankfurt. Greaver MF. 1999. Strategic outsourcing, a structured approach to outsourcing decisions and
initiatives. Amazon: New York. Heckscher C. 1994. Defining the post-bureaucratic type. In The post-bureaucratic
organizations, Heckscher C, Donnellon, A. (eds). New perspectives on organizational change, London.
Kavčič K, Tavčar MI. 2008. Planning successful partnership in the process of outsourcing. Kybernetes, 37(2): 241–249.
Kavčič, K. 2009. Snovanje celostne strategije zunanjega izvajanja dejavnosti : interesi in razmerja moči med udeleženci. Doctoral dissertation, Faculty of management, Koper.
Kralj J. 2003. Management. Visoka šola za management: Koper. Kubr M. 2002. Management consulting: a guide to the profession. International Labour
Organization: Geneva Lamming RC. 1993. Beyond partnership: strategies for innovation and lean supply. Prentice-
Hall: London. Lonsdale C, Cox A. 2000. The historical development of outsourcing: the latest fad?
Industrial management & data systems, 100(9): 444–450. Mintzberg H. 1973. Strategy-making in three modes. California management review 16(2):
44–53. Mintzber H. 1991. Mintzberg über management. Gabler: Wiesbaden Mintzberg H. 1994. The fall and rise of strategic planning. Prentice-Hall: New York. Olsen RF. Ellram LM. 1997. Buyer-supplier relationships: alternative research approaches.
European journal of purchasing & supply management 4(3): 221–231. Powell WW. 1990. Neither market nor hierarchy: Networks form of organization. Research in
organizational behavior 12, 295:336. Quinn JB, Hilmer FG. 1994. Strategic outsourcing. Sloan management review 35(4): 43–55.
731
Schwaninger M. 1994. Managements-Systeme. Campus: Frankfurt and New York. Senge PM. 1990. The Fifth Discipline - The Art and Practice of the Learning Organization.
Random House, London. Tavčar IM. 2006. Management in organizacija. Sinteza konceptov organizacije kot
instrumenta in kot skupnosti interesov. Fakulteta za management: Koper Tavčar IM. 2008. Management in organizacija. Celostno snovanje politike organizacije.
Fakulteta za management: Koper
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
o17 ( assessing the risks..).pdf
International Journal of Operations & Production Management Outsourcing: assessing the risks and benefits for organisations, sectors and nations Christine Harland, Louise Knight, Richard Lamming, Helen Walker,
Article information: To cite this document: Christine Harland, Louise Knight, Richard Lamming, Helen Walker, (2005) "Outsourcing: assessing the risks and benefits for organisations, sectors and nations", International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 Issue: 9, pp.831-850, https://doi.org/10.1108/01443570510613929 Permanent link to this document: https://doi.org/10.1108/01443570510613929
Downloaded on: 07 February 2018, At: 20:57 (PT) References: this document contains references to 99 other documents. To copy this document: [email protected] The fulltext of this document has been downloaded 19279 times since 2006*
Users who downloaded this article also downloaded: (2000),"A practical framework for understanding the outsourcing process", Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 5 Iss 1 pp. 22-36 <a href="https://doi.org/10.1108/13598540010312945">https:// doi.org/10.1108/13598540010312945</a> (1998),"Outsourcing of logistics functions: a literature survey", International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management, Vol. 28 Iss 2 pp. 89-107 <a href="https:// doi.org/10.1108/09600039810221667">https://doi.org/10.1108/09600039810221667</a>
Access to this document was granted through an Emerald subscription provided by emerald-srm:205196 []
For Authors If you would like to write for this, or any other Emerald publication, then please use our Emerald for Authors service information about how to choose which publication to write for and submission guidelines are available for all. Please visit www.emeraldinsight.com/authors for more information.
About Emerald www.emeraldinsight.com Emerald is a global publisher linking research and practice to the benefit of society. The company manages a portfolio of more than 290 journals and over 2,350 books and book series volumes, as well as providing an extensive range of online products and additional customer resources and services.
Emerald is both COUNTER 4 and TRANSFER compliant. The organization is a partner of the Committee on Publication Ethics (COPE) and also works with Portico and the LOCKSS initiative for digital archive preservation.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
*Related content and download information correct at time of download.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Outsourcing: assessing the risks and benefits for organisations,
sectors and nations Christine Harland and Louise Knight
Centre for Research in Strategic Purchasing and Supply (CRiSPS), School of Management, University of Bath, Bath, UK
Richard Lamming School of Management, University of Southampton, Southampton, UK, and
Helen Walker Centre for Research in Strategic Purchasing and Supply (CRiSPS),
School of Management, University of Bath, Bath, UK
Abstract
Purpose – This research aims to assess the risks and benefits of outsourcing for organisations, sectors and nations. The literature on outsourcing contains little evidence of research on holistic issues of its impact at systems levels beyond the firm, notably sectors and nations.
Design/methodology/approach – A Delphi study with senior strategists from private and public sectors captured perspectives and specific observations on benefits and risks of outsourcing. Emergent issues on outsourcing policy, strategy and decision-making processes were synthesised into a framework for analysing factors associated with outsourcing.
Findings – The findings suggest that a more holistic view of outsourcing is needed, linking local, organisational issues with sector and national level actions and outcomes. In this way, aggregate risks and benefits can be assessed at different systems levels.
Research limitations/implications – Future research might address the motivations for outsourcing; currently there is little research evidence to assess whether outsourcing is a mechanism for failing to solve internal problems, and moving responsibility and risk out of the firm. Additionally most outsourcing research to date has concentrated on an activity either being “in” or “out”; there is little research exploring the circumstances in which mixed models might be appropriate.
Practical implications – The framework provides an aid to research and an aide memoire for managers considering outsourcing.
Originality/value – This paper contributes to knowledge on understanding of outsourcing at different systems levels, particularly highlighting the implications of outsourcing for sectors and nations. Previously most research has focused at the level of the firm or dyadic relationship.
Keywords Outsourcing, Corporate strategy, Risk management, Delphi method
Paper type Research paper
Introduction Problems in studying and managing outsourcing often stem from failure to grasp the concept at appropriate levels of abstraction. The decision to outsource an activity may have profound implications for outsourcer and outsourcee[1] but little impact at the sector level. When firms in a sector act in a common manner, however, major changes may occur in their sector and related sectors. This occurred in the computing industry; decisions to outsource most manufacturing (including sale of factories) in the 1990s
The Emerald Research Register for this journal is available at The current issue and full text archive of this journal is available at
www.emeraldinsight.com/researchregister www.emeraldinsight.com/0144-3577.htm
Outsourcing
831
International Journal of Operations & Production Management
Vol. 25 No. 9, 2005 pp. 831-850
q Emerald Group Publishing Limited 0144-3577
DOI 10.1108/01443570510613929
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
created a new sub-sector – “contract manufacturing” – with new firms such as Flextronics, Celestica, and Selectron.
At a national level, outsourcing takes on a distinctly different nature and the differences between private and public sectors become less distinct. Public policy on outsourcing has stimulated extensive debate, encompassing privatisation, social justice, and “value for money”.
The implications of outsourcing have received limited research attention. In this paper, we review the literature defining outsourcing, discuss the theoretical underpinnings, examine the motivation for outsourcing and what is being outsourced, and reveal the risks and concerns. This is followed by an account of new empirical research. The findings and literature are used to build a framework for outsourcing, integrating disparate research with concerns and issues of the practitioners in the study. We conclude that much more research is required to provide guidance for managers on strategic outsourcing decisions.
Literature review The review has six sections: definitions of outsourcing; theoretical underpinnings of outsourcing motivations for outsourcing; evidence of what is being outsourced; risks and concerns; gaps in the literature.
Definitions of outsourcing There is much debate in management literature defining outsourcing (Gilley and Rasheed, 2000). Some definitions relate to sourcing activities that were previously conducted in-house. Lei and Hitt (1995) define outsourcing as “reliance on external sources for manufacturing components and other value-adding activities”. Some focus on international sourcing of components, sub-systems and completed products (Bettis et al., 1992; Feenstra and Hanson, 1996). Perry (1997) focused on employment, defining outsourcing as: “another firm’s employees carrying out tasks previously performed by one’s own employees”. Sharpe (1997) defined outsourcing as turning over to a supplier those activities outside the organization’s chosen core competencies. Deavers (1997) observes “outsourcing is used to describe many different kinds of corporate action: all sub-contracting relationships between firms, all foreign production by US firms, hiring of workers in non-traditional jobs such as contract workers, and temporary and part-time workers, etc.” – a rare reference to the sector and national level perspectives.
Gilley and Rasheed (2000) provide clarification for the definitional confusion, positioning outsourcing as procuring something that was either originally sourced internally (i.e. vertical disintegration) or could have been sourced internally notwithstanding the decision to go outside (i.e. make or buy). This includes arrangements and concepts which have been termed: – internal vs external sourcing (Scheuing, 1989); strategic make-or-outsource decisions (Virolainen, 1998); contracting out (Gustafsson, 1995); contractorisation (Hood, 1997); sub-contracting, purchasing, privatisation (Seidenstat, 1996); compulsory competitive tendering, market testing, liberalisation (Beaumont, 1991); and make or buy and focus (Knight and Harland, 2000). We use this broad definition to treat outsourcing in a more strategic, holistic way than previous publications (justified later). We now explore the theoretical underpinnings for this broad definition.
IJOPM 25,9
832
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Theoretical underpinnings of outsourcing A broad definition – sourcing activities that an organisation has internal capability to perform – requires examination of the literature on vertical integration, vertical disintegration and “make or buy”.
Management literature explored vertical integration between 1960 and 1990 (Bain, 1968; Clark, 1961; Bucklin, 1966; Harrigan, 1983, 1984, 1985a-c; Jacquemin, 1987). The business climate was initially one of acquisition and merger, shifting into reverse in the 1980s. Thackray (1986) records how Ford sold a sheep farm that grew wool for car seat covers, General Motors sold their paint manufacturing capability, newspaper magnates divested forests and paper mills, and tyre manufacturers sold rubber plantations.
Vertical integration represented a particular organisational type. Following Marshal (1923) and Coase (1937), Williamson (1975, 1985, 1986) heralded the trend towards vertical disintegration (outsourcing), positing alternative organisational forms. Porter (1988) found over half the acquisitions in new industries and 60 per cent in new fields, were divested; companies were reversing vertical integration strategies. Dirrheimer and Hubner (1983), Kumpe and Bolwjin (1988), Gadde and Hakansson (1990) and Child (1987) all provided evidence of increased incidence of “buy” rather than “make” strategies.
Gustafsson (1995, p. 243) observes “the idea of contracting-out as a means for improving public administration dates back to the 1850s”. There was a clear increase in outsourcing between 1987 and 1995 (Christopher, 1992; Rao and Young, 1994; Lamming, 1993, p. 187; Earl, 1996; McFarlan and Nolan, 1995). Sharpe (1997, p. 539), citing the Outsourcing Institute, notes that in 1996, US organizations spent $100 billion on outsourcing[2]. In the public sector, research has highlighted substantial increases in outsourcing in the UK, Australia and New Zealand (Graham and Scarborough, 1997; Currie, 1996; Kerr and Radford, 1994). Since the increase is not uniform across areas of business activity, explanations are necessary for the different approaches, different motivations, what is outsourced and why, and risks and concerns.
Motivations for outsourcing Outsourcing can free up assets and reduce costs in the immediate financial period. Organisations outsourcing parts of their in-house operations report significant savings on operational and capital costs (Rimmer, 1991; Hendry, 1995; Uttley, 1993). Laugen et al. (2005) found a correlation between outsourcing best practice and high performing companies. This is explained by transaction cost economics (TCE) – the underpinning for make-or-buy decisions (Ellram and Billington, 2001). In TCE the boundaries of the firm (i.e. whether products and services are bought or provided in-house) are determined by the most cost-effective option. This includes “the uncertainty associated with executing the transaction and the uniqueness or specificity of the assets associated with the goods or services transacted” (Walker and Weber, 1984, p. 373). Marshall (2001) identified differing natures of the outsourcing management processes associated with high, medium and low asset specificity. Others have developed frameworks (Freytag and Kirk, 2003; Momme and Hvolby, 2002; Canez et al., 2000) and strategic positioning processes (Baines et al., 2005) for “make versus buy” decision-making and outsource supplier selection (Dulmin and Mininno, 2003).
Outsourcing
833
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
There are many other motivations for outsourcing, beyond short-term cost savings. For example, it can enable firms to focus on “core” activities (Prahalad and Hamel, 1990; Hendry, 1995; Arnold, 2000). The concept of “focus” originates in operations strategy literature. Skinner (1969) identified the benefits of concentrating an operation on a small, manageable, number of tasks at which the operation becomes excellent. Hill and Duke-Woolley (1983) and Miles and Snow (1986) observed that focus could lead to vertical disintegration. Abernathy (1978), Harrigan (1983), Miles and Snow (1986) and Hayes and Abernathy (1980) all emphasised that some strategists fear getting locked into specific technologies and see this as a risk of vertical integration.
Other benefits of outsourcing appear in literature on strategic management, operations management, purchasing and supply, and innovation. Teece’s (1986) notion of “complementary assets”, for example, reveals benefits of partnering with organisations whose resource bases complement one’s own (Mowery, 1988; Doz, 1988). Some observe that as suppliers may be significantly more advanced, outsourcing to them allows organisations to exploit their more advanced technologies (Lamming, 1993; Venkatesan, 1992; Greaver, 1999). Others suggest that outsourcing improves flexibility to meet changing business conditions, demand for products, services and technologies (Greaver, 1999), by creating smaller and more flexible workforces (Patterson and Pinch, 1995). Other outcomes are less obvious. Kerr and Radford (1994) claim that outsourcing helped to undermine the power of trade unions dominating the UK public sector workforce. Greaver (1999) highlighted the potential benefits of improving credibility and image by associating with superior providers.
Short-term costs savings can provide clear evidence. Other outcomes, including improved credibility, image, greater workforce flexibility, and avoiding being locked into specific assets and technologies, are harder to measure. There is little research to guide managers on how to measure performance of outsourcing.
Evidence of what is being outsourced There is evidence that outsourcing practices are influenced by process type. For example, continuous process operations such as petro-chemicals, aluminium, zinc and paper production tend to be more highly vertically integrated than other types of operation such as assembly (Christoper, 1985; Williamson, 1985, 1986; Curran and Stanworth, 1983; Seuring, 2003). Many private sector organisations have outsourced support services such as catering, cleaning, maintenance and security (Bailey et al., 2002). There is now a tendency for these arrangements to be made under one “facilities management” contract. Rao and Young (1994) note that most large multi-nationals use third party logistics providers. The same is so for information systems; 40 per cent of US outsourcing activity in 1996 involved the outsourcing of information technology and services (Sharpe, 1997) and the practice also became commonplace in public sectors in the UK, Australia and New Zealand (Graham and Scarborough, 1997; Currie, 1996).
In the UK public sector, compulsory competitive tendering (CCT) of refuse collection, street and building cleaning, grounds and vehicle maintenance, catering services and sports and leisure management forced public sector organisations to invite private sector tenders for services then being performed by public sector employees (Kerr and Radford, 1994). In 1983, the British National Health Service made market testing compulsory for catering, laundry and domestic services (Cheesley, 1997). Organizations
IJOPM 25,9
834
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
within the health service extended competitive tendering to other support services, responding to rising financial pressures (Kerr and Radford, 1994) and encouraged by the White Paper Competing for Quality (1991). By 1992, competitive tendering was applied to portering, maintenance and non-emergency ambulance services (Kerr and Radford, 1994). The UK civil service and Ministry of Defence followed similar patterns. Domberger and Hall (1996) and Boston (1996) reviewed contracting out by the public sector in New Zealand and Australia. In New Zealand (Boston, 1996, p. 107) and some sectors of Australian government (Domberger and Hall, 1996, p. 135) public sector organizations were required to seek best value for money and encouraged, but not compelled, to use competitive tendering and contracting out. The replacement of “value for money” by “best value” in British political jargon has retained the central role for CCT (Boyne et al., 1999, 2002).
DiMaggio and Powell (1983) identify these common patterns of behaviour in a sector as: – coercive isomorphism – government obliges competitive tendering to occur, mimetic isomorphism – standard responses are provoked by a set of changing environmental factors, or normative isomorphism – members of a sector view outsourcing as the professional strategy.
Outsourcing is used not just for support services but also for activities “closer to core”. Many studies reveal that automotive manufacturers have outsourced component manufacturing that was previously conducted in-house. As suppliers developed capabilities, they may take on the role of “systems integrators” enabling the vehicle producer to source entire sub-systems of an automobile, such as the power-train, to one supplier (Lamming, 1993). The definitional problem remains, however, since outsourcers typically retain the ability to in-source the activity, or to subcontract only part of the business. For example, in 1997, Roberto Testore, head of Fiat Automotive, identified his company’s “core competences” as styling and engines[3]. Both, however, were conducted partly by subcontractors (e.g. Pininfarina conducted major parts of Fiat’s styling).
Evidence exists of outsourcing relating to core activities in the public sector. For example, Cheesley (1997) found that, since 1993, competitive tendering had been extended by UK hospital trusts and health authorities to clinical support services, e.g. provision of sterile supplies and patient appliances, and parts of occupational health, pathology, radiology, and pharmacy services. It appears, therefore, that motivation for outsourcing may be relevant to services viewed as “core” as well as “non-core”.
Risks and concerns about outsourcing Some organisations do not achieve the expected benefits from outsourcing. For example, a report quoted in Lonsdale (1999) and McIvor (2000) suggested only 5 per cent of companies surveyed achieved significant benefits from outsourcing. Lonsdale (1999) and Cox (1996) highlight reasons for this: focusing on achieving short-term benefits; lack of formal outsource decision-making processes, including medium and long-term cost-benefit analyses; increased complexity in the total supply network. In a survey of outsourcing in Australia, Beaumont and Sohal (2004) found a further impediment to outsourcing was formulating and quantifying requirements.
In the public sector there are other concerns. Sourcing clinical services with private sector firms has been called “creeping privatisation”, contrary to government policy (Labour Party, 1997) and the ethos of a public sector healthcare system (Whitfield and
Outsourcing
835
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Dix, 1998). Concerns also relate to the number of jobs lost to the private sector (Kerr and Radford, 1994). Giddens (1979) argued that structuration of organisational fields would lead to bureaucratisation and homogeneity. DiMaggio and Powell (1983) agree, explaining that structuration occurs as a result of the activities of a diverse set of organisations; creeping privatisation and job losses might be unintended consequences of diverse, individual, organisations’ actions. Bettis et al. (1992) identified unintended consequences for the US economy of outsourcing in private sectors, such as automotive and computers, where US organisations were outsourcing component manufacture to Japan.
Such concerns stimulate interest in “strategic outsourcing” (Alexander and Young, 1996a) and in the risks and limitations in public and private sectors, including “over-outsourcing” (Hendry, 1995; Hood, 1997; Boston, 1996; Gustafsson, 1995; Patterson and Pinch, 1995). In private sectors this is termed “hollowing out” (Mowery, 1988; Becker and Zirpoli, 2003). Lei and Hitt (1995) show that competitive disadvantages for hollow manufacturing firms include a reduced ability to learn. Boston (1996) provided a balanced view of the relative merits of the “hollow” or “virtual” government, advocating deeper consideration of the limits of contracting out and the drafting of guidelines on the kinds of services that should not be wholly or partly contracted out. Government contracting with third party providers has been dubbed “hollow state” (Milward and Provan, 2000). Governments are transformed into “holding companies” that oversee vendors delivering services to citizens. Elsewhere, the impact of outsourcing on quality is highlighted as a cause for concern, for example in the USA (Seidenstat, 1996, p. 470) and Australia (Quiggin, 1996, p. 52). Marshall (2001) concluded that insufficient attention had been paid in general to the management of the outsourced activity and that outsourcers do not receive guidance on how to approach the task.
Gaps in the literature Research on outsourcing has concentrated on particular support services, notably facilities management, logistics and IT provision. Some conclude that true costs and benefits are difficult to assess. Some evaluations of outsourcing, favourable (Sharpe, 1997) and unfavourable (Stein, 1997), are founded on “ideology” and management “fashion” (Hendry, 1995; Alexander and Young, 1996b).
Hood (1997) argued that the extent of outsourcing in the public sector should relate to the culture of the state; consumerist cultures may find outsourcing of core public sector services more comfortable than less consumerist states. Similarly different levels and types of outsourcing might fit better in the USA than in parts of Europe.
Proponents of outsourcing deploy primarily economic arguments; opponents focus on social consequences of outsourcing, making it difficult to compare benefits and costs. Strategic management and purchasing and supply literatures focus on potential risks and benefits to individual organizations (Sharpe, 1997; Hendry, 1995; Earl, 1996; Kakabadse and Kakabadse, 2000) and the outsourcing process (McFarlan and Nolan, 1995; Krause et al., 1998; Gunasekaran and Ngai, 2005). There is little research on wider and aggregate implications of outsourcing, such as the impact it has or might have on particular sectors or national or regional economies. Public sector research sometimes addresses sector and national level issues but findings focus on challenging government outsourcing policy or methods of calculating the costs and benefits
IJOPM 25,9
836
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
(Uttley, 1993; Kerr and Radford, 1994; Quiggin, 1996; Patterson and Pinch, 1995). Bettis et al. (1992) do address aggregated consequences of individual organizations’ outsourcing decisions, suggesting individually logical and rational decisions can be counter-productive when considered collectively and cumulatively.
The gap in the literature identified here is the lack of research taking a more holistic, strategic perspective, considering a range of risks and benefits, including economic and social factors, and implications at different systems levels, notably organisations, sectors and nations. This research addresses this gap.
A qualitative research study on outsourcing We sought to explore likely benefits and risks of outsourcing in public and private sector for organisations, sectors and nations. The objectives were to:
. capture participants’ perspectives and specific observations on benefits and risks of outsourcing;
. avoid limited, industry-specific views by encouraging the participants to consider sectors other than their own;
. identify common themes that might affect future outsourcing decisions; and
. provide a framework to aid research and managers.
We used various qualitative environmental forecasting techniques for this study. Qualitative environmental forecasting incorporates subjective judgements of individuals or groups, recognising that key decision makers may have some influence on future developments. We chose the “Delphi” method, in which a panel of experts is questioned about possible future developments in a particular area. Delphi studies are conducted in rounds between which the experts review opinions of co-panellists. This allows learning; the experts converge on shared views that form the basis for future predictions.
Conventional Delphi studies use experts with views constrained by specific expertise. Our panel members were not selected for their specific expertise but because they were senior executives in their field, recognised as strategic, creative thinkers. This allowed visions to emerge that sector-specific experts may not have conceptualised, and more generalised views of outsourcing across sectors. The limitation is that their views may not be perceived as practical possibilities by sector-specific experts.
There were 25 participants, all senior executives. Inevitably, the group was skewed towards middle-aged men. They included a Member of Parliament, a Deputy Chief Police Officer, Chief Executive Officers of trade associations, professional institutes, and government agencies, a university Vice Chancellor, and directors of blue-chip companies. Their affiliations included procurement, marketing, information systems and general management. Private sector origins included pharmaceuticals, automotive, confectionery and engineering; public sector included treasury, health, defence and education.
Participants were asked to identify major issues relating to outsourcing for a sector in which they did not operate, categorising them as potential or observed benefits, opportunities, risks, and disadvantages. They were asked to consider implications of
Outsourcing
837
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
outsourcing beyond the level of the organisation, including those for a sector and nationally. At first, participants grouped issues in a simple framework (Table I).
Three sectors – public image management, domestic security and healthcare – were chosen to provide a context for the study, avoiding overly sector-specific predictions. The first two depart from traditional demarcations, encompassing parts of existing sectors and novel interpretations of what might transpire (e.g. personal security might encompass financial services, construction, transportation, logistics, etc. overlaid with information and communications technologies). Healthcare, while a currently identifiable sector, presents major cross-sectoral challenges when considered in the future. All three present questions on the interacting roles of private and public sector organisations and policy-making.
The second phase employed a mapping technique, to prioritise consensus views, classifying them as “critical”, “very important”, “important” and “less important”. We concentrated on those issues classified as “critical”, “very important”, and “important”.
Prioritised consensus views led to generalised themes relating to outsourcing. Subsequently, the literature review would explore whether they were previously identified.
Discussions took place between three or four participants and a facilitator. The study was tape-recorded and artefacts used were included in the analysis. Findings are presented here as the issues and themes that emerged from the participants. They are in two main parts:
(1) benefits and risks of outsourcing at different systems levels of organisations, sectors and nations; and
(2) generalised themes relating to outsourcing.
Benefits and risks of outsourcing at different systems levels Organisation level. The most significant reasons for outsourcing are to enable organisations to focus on core activities, to reduce costs, providing short-term financial benefits and balance sheet improvements. “Increased flexibility to configure resources to meet changing market needs” is also a very important reason. Explanations for these expected benefits were largely based on economies of scale and scope. Scale economies would come from using focused, larger-scale specialists for activities where the outsourcer lacked the necessary volume of requirement for current technology. Scope economies would be gained through access to a wider range of services, provided by niche specialists. Focusing on fewer, manageable core activities, organisations could lessen the costs and complexity of their own operations.
Outsourcing allows organisations to remove functional “silos” – separate departments and business units – and barriers between them. This provides better customer focus, flexing and changing offerings and processes to meet changing
Benefits/opportunities Risks/disadvantages
Organisation Sector Nation
Table I. Two-dimensional framework for initial grouping of outsourcing issues
IJOPM 25,9
838
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
markets. This is particularly beneficial to larger, more mature organisations whose strong, hierarchical structures make them less agile. For such organisations, re-engineering business processes to improve flow across functions is difficult: outsourcing enables “opting out” from complex internal organisational change. The objectivity of outsourcees relieves organisations of the constraints of cultures, established attitudes and taboos, providing fresh ideas and creativity for new opportunities.
The most significant risks lie in the need to develop new management competencies, capabilities and decision-making processes. These include decisions on which activities should remain within the organisation and which outsourced, whether all or part of the activity should be outsourced, and how to manage relationships rather than internal functions and processes.
Mistakes in identifying core and non-core activities can lead organisations to outsource their competitive advantages. However, what is core one day may not be so the next. Moreover, once organisational competence is lost, it is difficult to rebuild. There is a difficult decision regarding how “close to core” outsourcing should be. Some organisations choose to retain some capability and capacity in-house and outsource part of the activity. Failure to manage outsourcing relationships properly, perhaps through service level agreements, may reduce customer service, levels of control and contact with customers. The assessment of costs of “make or outsource” should include the additional cost burden of managing the outsource relationships.
Sector level. Outsourcing changes the structure of sectors, providing opportunities for focused, niche players to enter. For example, the growth of specialist biotech and niche finance players may be attributed to the creation and seizing of opportunities that have impacted on sector structure. The specialist outsourcee companies enable other players in the sector to focus on their core, improving the products and services they offer. By providing a wide range or “package” of services, outsourcers can offer a “one stop shop” leveraging outsourcees’ expertise. Some transport companies have created market opportunities by offering a complete logistics package including stores design and management, logistics consultancy and customer call centres.
Players within sectors where outsourcing becomes the norm benefit from improved financial performance through cost reduction and reduced asset investment, yielding higher return on investment, attracting more investment to the sector to develop customer markets.
Public sectors might shift policy from tactical control to strategic planning. Healthcare, for example, might focus on preventive care rather than cures. However, more risks are associated with outsourcing in the public sector than in the private sector. Public sectors are intended to safeguard services for the wellbeing of the public where the commercialism, fragmentation and lack of regulation of the private sector may act to the detriment of citizens and taxpayers. Unchecked outsourcing within public sectors may create problems. First, there is “privatisation by stealth”: as individual organisations within a public sector independently outsource, they reduce government control. Second, it creates powerful players who assimilate many independently arranged outsourcing contracts, gaining leverage and power over the sector. Third, it can worsen employment patterns in a sector, reducing consistency of training and development, impacting on skill and knowledge levels under government guidance. Fourth, it can weaken some public sector stakeholders (e.g. politicians and
Outsourcing
839
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
trade unions) who influence public sector activities but have more difficulty influencing private sector outsourcees.
National level. The national level is similar to the previous two; national governments face the same issues as individual organisations.
Nations that outsource internationally access world-wide, best-in-class skills and capabilities, reducing costs and improving value to the nation. Outsourcing non-core public sector activities, if managed to avoid risk to the nation, enables that nation to provide a higher level of care and service to citizens and taxpayers.
Nations to which other territories outsource benefit from improved GNP and employment levels as a result. They become recognised international centres of excellence; examples include the USA for information services and India for computer programme coding, telesales and call centres – so-called “off-shoring”.
The risks in national level outsourcing are adverse effects on domestic employment levels and loss of strategic capacity. As a factor in international competition, outsourcing can have a downward pressure on domestic salaries. There are risks associated with matching cultures internationally, with less understanding and care provided by offshore outsourcee organisations. For example, international outsourcing of some parts of policing and security operations to a country with a different culture and approach to social issues could cause conflict with citizens’ traditions and beliefs.
There are risks associated with ownership by a foreign territory of critical national resources. A previous study Strategic visioning of study (1997) concluded that water would become a critical global resource in the future and cause more international conflict than land disputes. Sales of newly privatised utilities, including water utilities, resulted in national outsourcing of provision of these critical resources. There is concern about the risk of international subversion through increased control over a country’s activities and resources.
Outsourcing to newly emerging economies can give rise to international exploitation, with outsourcing nations gaining benefits from softer legislation on issues such as human rights and environmental care. Nations taking on undesirable activities place improved financial status above some social concerns, such as use of child labour or dumping of toxic waste. The ethical problems of such practice can quickly escalate to political embarrassment.
To summarise, the key issues relating to outsourcing identified by the study panellists are listed in Table II. Reviewing potential benefits and opportunities across system levels, the themes of – scale and scope economies, flexibility to change, and opportunity to focus, become evident. Comparing these with risks and disadvantages it appears, at the level of organisation, the benefits and risks mirror one another. Financial benefits may not be realised, there may be a loss of flexibility, and focus may be overwhelmed by a loss of capability. At the levels of sector and nation there are links between benefits and risks but mirroring is not so evident. The risks and disadvantages here relate primarily to social and political matters. The cumulative effect of outsourcing can lead to conflict and important shifts in power structures.
Discussion Categorisations of system level and risk/benefit were useful in revealing issues but did not explain interrelationships between issues. For this, we used transcripts and notes of the discussions, identifying a set of themes. The issues were captured within six
IJOPM 25,9
840
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
themes: strategy for outsourcing; policy issues; decision-making processes for outsourcing; new organisational, sectoral and national industry structures; management of the outsource relationships, and outcomes of outsourcing. We now discuss these themes, reflecting on the literature. Finally, the themes are synthesised in a conceptual framework.
Strategy for outsourcing Strategies for outsourcing appear to be based on the desire to focus on fewer, more manageable core activities, echoing Skinner (1969), and on gaining benefits from outsourcing non-core to specialist providers. This resonates with Prahalad and Hamel (1990) and Hendry (1995). Benefits for individual organisations included reduced costs
Benefits/opportunities Risks/disadvantages
Organisations Enable focus on core Reduce costs, providing short-term balance sheet and P&L benefits Increased flexibility to configure resources Increased ability to meet changing market needs Provision of benefit through economies of scale and scope Ability to access best in class skills and capabilities Freeing of constraints of in-house cultures and attitudes Provision of fresh ideas and objective creativity
Failure to identify core and non core may lead to outsourcing core Difficulty in insourcing later Difficulty in deciding how close to core outsourcing should get Lack of skills and competence to manage outsource relationships Increased costs in relationship management Lack of understanding, skills and competence to design appropriate service level agreements with outsource company
Sectors Provides opportunities for niche players to enter a sector, enabling original sector players to focus on core Improvement of products and services from the sector Improved ROI, leading to increased investment in the sector In public sector, policy can be redirected to focus on improvement of services
Privatisation by stealth Reduction of government control over sector Creation of powerful outsource companies who gain leverage over a sector Possible adverse impact on employment in the sector Possible reduced consistency of training and development May conflict with some stakeholders’ objectives
Nations Increased use of world-wide “best in class” capabilities Enables national focus on improved services to citizens and taxpayers Improved GNP and employment for nations who become outsource centres of excellence
Possible adverse affect on national employment Downward pressure on domestic salaries Mismatch of international cultures, beliefs and traditions Risk of foreign control of critical resources and possible subversion International exploitation of less developed nations human resources and environment
Table II. Key issues of outsourcing relating to organisations,
sectors and nations
Outsourcing
841
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
through scale economies and improved offerings and performance through scope economies, to meet the greater demands of changing customer markets. Scope economies might arise through the outsourcee providing complementary assets (Teece, 1986). Organisations may also be freed from constraints of established cultures, resulting in more flexibility, as highlighted by Patterson and Pinch (1995).
Despite short-term balance sheet benefits, there were risks to organisations in their long-term competitive positions. This supports the findings of Lonsdale (1999) and McIvor (2000). Corporations, public sectors and nations are advised to formulate strategies for outsourcing to minimise long-term risks from the cumulative impact of outsource decisions, such as those identified by Bettis et al. (1992). These may relate to potential conflict with the culture of a state, as identified by Hood (1997). Outsourcing at this level creates the need for managing the outsource contract properly (Marshall, 2001) and for a review of policy issues.
Policy issues Public sectors and large multi-divisional private sector firms have allowed outsourcing strategies to be conducted at the level of the individual organisation with little evidence of awareness, policy or control of the implications for the whole corporation, sector, the nation and its taxpayers and citizens. The literature revealed little research addressing this multi-system level view. Unchecked outsourcing could be viewed as unplanned, uncoordinated privatisation of parts of public sector, reducing government control of critically important sectors. This accords with the public sector research of Uttley (1993), Kerr and Radford (1994), Quiggin (1996) and Patterson and Pinch (1995).
A small number of large, powerful, outsource companies appear to have taken control of significant parts of public sector activities. There is little research on this risk of supplier dominance in outsource services. Clearly, strategy for outsourcing should be formed within an overall policy framework with monitoring and possible intervention from a higher level, e.g. a government department for goods and services specific to a particular public sector or division. Contracts with outsourcees common to several sectors or divisions may require an overall central government or cross-government coordination role in the public sector, or a centralised supply policy role in large private sector corporations. Formulation and managed implementation of strategy at this level might contribute to consistent, professional approaches to outsourcing, with clarity of policies and procedures for individual public sector organisations to observe. These strategies could be influenced by central government policies relating to issues such as employment, balance of payments, security and defence, ethics in dealing with other nations, and environmental concerns. There is little evidence of research addressing these issues.
Decision-making process for choosing what to outsource There are concerns about the lack of knowledge relating to the decision-making process on what and how much to outsource.
What to outsource? This was addressed by Prahalad and Hamel (1990). However, there appears to be little guidance derived from that theory, or through empirical research, on how organisations should make and review such decisions. This practical, managerial
IJOPM 25,9
842
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
issue is a valid research agenda. The issue of how “close to core” an organisation should outsource is also challenging; again, there is little support in literature.
There are contrary connotations associated with the terms “virtual organisation” (positive – embracing networks and core competence) and “hollow organisation” (negative – images of “corporate anorexia”[4]) to refer to organisations that outsource increasingly close to core. Consideration of this exists in the context of decision-making (Mowery, 1988) and public sector outsourcing (Boston, 1996) but there is again a lack of managerial guidance. Most research enables managers to analyse outsourcing, retrospectively, but offers little prospective guidance.
The UK’s CCT of specified services in the public sector is an example of a decision on what should be outsourced. However, when individual organisations in the health sector market tested non-core clinical services there was political concern and intervention. The decision-making process on what to outsource is clearly very sensitive and should be influenced by policy. This “policy link” is not well addressed in research. Public sector research on outsourcing directly examines policy and private sector research tends not to consider it at all. There is little guidance in the literature on when or how policy should be invoked or created.
How much to outsource? Outsourcing a complete activity may remove all internal competence, skills and learning relating to performing that activity, thereby making subsequent in-sourcing problematic. Naturally, it is possible to retain part of the activities in-house. This might be done in order to retain skills and competencies, to provide knowledge of that market and to reduce potential threats from the outsourcee through the presence of internal competition. Once again, there is a lack of guidance on how organisations should decide how much to outsource.
New organisational, sectoral and national industry structures Research on outsourcing has focused predominantly on the individual organisation and its outsourcing transactions. The impact of outsourcing on economic and social aspects such as employment and ethics also requires careful consideration, as identified by Kerr and Radford (1994). Some industrial economics research has considered changing concentrations of markets but there is no research-based managerial or policy guidance on achieving appropriate structures.
Managing outsource relationships Outsource relationships are likely to be medium to long term, collaborative arrangements with service level agreements (perhaps two-way) and some form of relationship assessment. Skills and competencies required to formulate and manage these relationships may be very different from those needed for traditional forms of contract. The research reveals that there is a lack of skills and expertise in organisations to deal with more strategic, collaborative relationship management, rather than shorter-term, adversarial contracting. This has been highlighted by Lonsdale (1999) and Cox (1996) while the broad lack of management approaches was revealed by Marshall (2001). Guidance and contract frameworks could be provided, especially in the public sector, to prevent an array of varying specifications of contract being placed with the same outsource provider. It is not only necessary to develop new
Outsourcing
843
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
skills for the management of outsource relationships but also to learn how to manage the capability to conduct them.
Outcomes of outsourcing The research revealed the importance of appropriate approaches and methods of assessing outcomes in outsource relationships, ensuring that there is no doubt about what constitutes success or failure of the relationship to deliver required performance. In large corporations and public sectors, guidance on how to assess outcomes of outsourcing would be beneficial, ensuring consistency and sharing of knowledge of good practice. Given the strategic nature of the outsourcing relationship, traditional approaches may prove inadequate.
A conceptual framework for outsourcing Figure 1 shows how these themes can be inter-related. The elements in the lower part focus on the issues that relate primarily to the organisational level. Firms and public sector institutions need strategies relating to outsourcing at corporate and transactional levels that guide the decision-making processes associated with specific transactions. Outsource arrangements need to be actively and carefully managed by both parties to the relationship.
The relationship between the various system levels requires that outsourcing strategy should be developed within the broader context of policy determined by, for example, government, HQs of multi-nationals, or those concerned with the development of industrial sectors. Policy frameworks are subject to many influences, including regulations, stakeholders, technologies and business environments. Policies are enacted at the organizational level through local strategies and sourcing decisions. These local choices have implications at all
Figure 1. An outsourcing framework
IJOPM 25,9
844
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
systems levels, as reflected in the “new organisational, sectoral and national industry structures” box.
The framework shows the principal links between the elements, emphasising the feedback and feed-forward between the elements.
Conclusions This qualitative research involved a debate amongst senior, well respected, creative thinkers in public and private sector about a wide range of possible implications of outsourcing, in its various forms. The facilitators avoided influencing the debate with their knowledge of prior research. We explored the issues that the participants highlighted as significant. The holistic definition of outsourcing adopted enabled a broad discussion that explored a large number of issues.
It appears that issues of policy relating to outsourcing are recognised and viewed as relevant, particularly for larger corporations, government departments and central government. It is doubtful that this policy-making will be properly informed without substantive research and management knowledge of the implications of outsourcing beyond the level of the individual organisation. Knowledge is also lacking inside organisations on moving from a “doing” to an “outsourcing” operation, with the associated creation, management and assessment of collaborative outsource relationships and contracts.
Key issues were identified in the research providing ideas for future research. The motivations for outsourcing included opting out from existing sluggish internal processes, existing cultures and taboos, in favour of newer, fresher, more agile approaches; this implies that outsourcing may be papering over the cracks of inefficiencies and lack of effectiveness in-house, rather than fixing the internal problems. Another under-researched issue identified was the percentage of outsourcing; most outsourcing research to date has concentrated on an activity either being “in” or “out”. There is little research exploring the circumstances in which mixed models might be appropriate. The perceived lack of managerial guidance in existing literature arose constantly.
The themes we have identified and developed culminated in an outsourcing framework. This reflects senior practitioners’ views of key issues but can also be used to help categorise research to date.
It appears prudent for organisations, corporations, government departments and central government to think about outsourcing strategically, understanding the situation in which they operate and taking a considered approach to the future. The alternative is to allow the continuation of unchecked and fragmented short-term outsource decisions to be taken. This odd-sounding situation is close to the reality revealed in the research.
To outsource, managers need intelligence and managerial guidance. This could come from research, but currently it does not.
Notes
1. The term “outsourcee” is used to denote the firm to whom the contract for services or supplies is given; the “outsourcer” is the firm placing the business.
2. See www.outsourcing.com. Also www.noa.co.uk and www.e-oa.net/
3. 1997 IPSERA Conference: Ischia, Italy.
Outsourcing
845
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
4. A loose term, self explanatory, first attributed to journalist Louise Brown in Office Paranoia: The Toronto Star, 30 August 1986.
References
Abernathy, W. (1978), The Productivity Dilemma, John Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, MD.
Alexander, M. and Young, D. (1996a), “Strategic outsourcing”, Long Range Planning, Vol. 29 No. 1, pp. 116-9.
Alexander, M. and Young, D. (1996b), “Outsourcing: where’s the value?”, Long Range Planning, Vol. 29 No. 5, pp. 728-30.
Arnold, U. (2000), “New dimensions of outsourcing: a combination of transaction cost economics and the core competencies concept”, European Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 6 No. 1, pp. 23-9.
Bailey, W., Masson, R. and Raeside, R. (2002), “Outsourcing in Edinburgh and the Lothians”, European Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 8 No. 2, pp. 83-95.
Bain, J.S. (1968), Industrial Organisation, 2nd ed., Wiley, New York, NY.
Baines, T., Kay, G., Adelosa, S. and Higson, M. (2005), “Strategic positioning: an integrated decision process for manufacturers”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 No. 2, pp. 180-201.
Beaumont, P. (1991), “Privatization, contracting-out and public sector industrial relations: the Thatcher years in Britain”, Journal of Collective Negotiation, Vol. 20 No. 2, pp. 89-100.
Beaumont, N. and Sohal, A. (2004), “Outsourcing in Australia”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 24 No. 7, pp. 688-700.
Becker, M. and Zirpoli, F. (2003), “Organising new product development knowledge hollowing-out and knowledge integration – the FIAT auto case”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 23 No. 9, pp. 1033-61.
Bettis, R., Bradley, S. and Hamel, G. (1992), “Outsourcing and industrial decline”, Academy of Management Executive, Vol. 6 No. 1, pp. 7-22.
Boston, J. (1996), “The use of contracting in the public sector – recent New Zealand experience”, Australian Journal of Public Administration, Vol. 55 No. 3, pp. 5-110.
Boyne, G., Gould-Williams, J., Law, J. and Walker, R. (1999), “Competitive tendering and best value in local government”, Public Money & Management, October-December, pp. 23-9.
Boyne, G., Gould-Williams, J., Law, J. and Walker, R. (2002), “Best value: total quality management for local government?”, Public Money & Management, Vol. 22 No. 3, pp. 9-16.
Bucklin, L.P. (1966), A Theory of Distribution Channel Structure, Institute of Business and Economic Research, University of California, Berkeley, CA.
Canez, L., Platts, K. and Probert, D. (2000), “Developing a framework for make-or-buy decisions”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 20 No. 11, pp. 1313-30.
Cheesley, P. (1997), “Outsourcing of clinical support services”, unpublished MBA Project thesis, University of Bath, Bath.
Child, J. (1987), “Information technology, organisation and the response to strategic challenges”, California Management Review, pp. 35-50.
Christoper, M.G. (1985), The Strategy of Distribution Management, Gower, Vermont.
Christopher, M. (1992), Logistics and Supply Chain Management: Strategies for Reducing Costs and Improving Services, Financial Times, Pitman Publishers, London.
Clark, J.M. (1961), Competition as a Dynamic Process, The Brookings Institute, Washington, DC.
IJOPM 25,9
846
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Coase, R. (1937), “The nature of the firm”, Economica, Vol. 4, pp. 386-405.
Cox, A. (1996), “Relational competence and strategic procurement management”, European Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 2 No. 1, pp. 57-70.
Curran, J. and Stanworth, J. (1983), “Franchising in the modern economy: towards a theoretical understanding”, Int. Small Bus J., Vol. 2, pp. 8-26.
Currie, W. (1996), “Outsourcing in the private and public sectors: an unpredictable IT strategy”, European Journal of Information Systems, Vol. 4, pp. 226-36.
Deavers, K. (1997), “Outsourcing: a corporate competitiveness strategy, not a search for low wages”, Journal of Labour Research, Vol. XVIII No. 4, pp. 503-19.
DiMaggio, P.J. and Powell, W.W. (1983), “The iron cage revisited: institutional isomorphism and collective rationality in organisational fields”, American Sociological Review, Vol. 47, pp. 147-60.
Dirrheimer, M. and Hubner, T. (1983), “Vertical integration and performance in the automotive Industry”, paper presented at the Future of the Automobile Forum, MIT, Boston, MA.
Domberger, S. and Hall, C. (1996), “Contracting for public services: a review of the antipodean experience”, Public Administration, Vol. 74, pp. 129-47.
Doz, Y. (1988), “Technology partnerships between larger and smaller firms: some critical issues”, in Contractor, F. and Loragnge, P. (Eds), Co-operative Strategies in International Business, Lexington Books, Lexiington, MA.
Dulmin, R. and Mininno, V. (2003), “Supplier selection using a multi-criteria decision aid method”, Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 9 No. 4, pp. 177-87.
Earl, M. (1996), “The risks of outsourcing IT”, Sloan Management Review, pp. 26-32.
Ellram, L. and Billington, C. (2001), “Purchasing leveraging decisions in the outsourcing decision”, European Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 7 No. 1, pp. 15-27.
Feenstra, R. and Hanson, G. (1996), “Globalization, outsourcing, and wage inequality”, AEA Papers and Proceedings, Vol. 86, No. 2 pp. 240-5.
Freytag, P. and Kirk, L. (2003), “Continuous strategic sourcing”, Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 9 No. 3, pp. 135-50.
Gadde, L.E. and Hakansson, H. (1990), “The changing role of purchasing, research developments in international industrial marketing and purchasing”, Proceedings of 6th IMP Conference, Milan.
Giddens, A. (1979), Central Problems in Social Theory: Action, Structure and Contradiction in Social Analysis, University of California Press, Berkeley, CA.
Gilley, K.M. and Rasheed, A. (2000), “Making more by doing less: an analysis of outsourcing and its effects on firm performance”, Journal of Management, Vol. 26 No. 4, pp. 763-90.
Graham, M. and Scarborough, H. (1997), “Information technology outsourcing by state governments in Australia”, Australian Journal of Public Administration, Vol. 56 No. 3, pp. 30-9.
Greaver, M.F. (1999), Strategic Outsourcing: A Structured Approach to Outsourcing Decisions and Initiatives, American Management Association, New York, NY.
Gunasekaran, A. and Ngai, E. (2005), “Build-to-order supply chain management: a literature review and framework for development”, Journal of OperationsManagement, Vol. 23 No. 5, pp. 423-51.
Gustafsson, R. (1995), “Open the black box: paradoxes and lacunas in Swedish health care reforms”, International Journal of Health Services, Vol. 25 No. 2, pp. 243-58.
Harrigan, K.R. (1983), Strategies for Vertical Integration, Lexington Books, Lexington, MA.
Outsourcing
847
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Harrigan, K.R. (1984), “Formulating vertical integration strategies”, Academy of Management Review, Vol. 9 No. 4, pp. 638-52.
Harrigan, K.R. (1985a), “Vertical integration and corporate strategy”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 28 No. 2, pp. 397-425.
Harrigan, K.R. (1985b), “Exit barriers and vertical integration”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 28 No. 3, pp. 686-97.
Harrigan, K.R. (1985c), “Strategies for intrafirm transfers and outside sourcing”, Academy of Management Journal, Vol. 28 No. 4, pp. 914-25.
Hayes, R.H. and Abernathy, W.J. (1980), “Managing our way to economic decline”, Harvard Business Review, Vol. 58 No. 4, pp. 67-77.
Hendry, J. (1995), “Culture, community and networks: the hidden cost of outsourcing”, European Journal of Management, Vol. 13 No. 2, pp. 193-200.
Hill, T.J. and Duke-Woolley (1983), “Progression or regression in facilities focus”, Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 7, pp. 109-21.
Hood, C. (1997), “Which contract state? Four perspectives on over-outsourcing for public services”, Australian Journal of Public Administration, Vol. 56 No. 3, pp. 120-31.
Jacquemin, A. (1987), The New Industrial Organisation, MIT, Cambridge, MA.
Kakabadse, N. and Kakabadse, A. (2000), “Outsourcing: a paradigm shift”, Journal of Management Development, Vol. 19 No. 8, pp. 670-728.
Kerr, A. and Radford, M. (1994), “TUPE or not TUPE: competitive tendering and the transfer laws”, Public Money and Management, October-December, pp. 37-45.
Knight, L.A. and Harland, C.M. (2000), “Outsourcing: a national and sector level perspective on policy and practice”, in Erridge, A., Fee, R. and McIlroy, J. (Eds), Best Practice Procurement: Public and Private Sector Perspectives, Chapter 6, Gower, Aldershot, pp. 55-62.
Krause, D., Handfield, R. and Scannell, T. (1998), “An empirical investigation of supplier development: reactive and strategic processes”, Journal of OperationsManagement, Vol. 17 No. 1, pp. 39-58.
Kumpe, E. and Bolwjin, P.T. (1988), “Manufacturing: the case for vertical integration”, Harvard Business Review, March/April, pp. 75-81.
Labour Party (1997), Labour Party Manifesto: New Labour – Because Britain Deserves Better, Labour Party, London.
Lamming, R.C. (1993), Beyond Partnership: Strategies for Innovation and Lean Supply, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ.
Laugen, B., Acur, N., Boer, H. and Frick, J. (2005), “Best manufacturing practices: what do the best performing companies do?”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 No. 2, pp. 131-50.
Lei, D. and Hitt, M. (1995), “Strategic restructuring and outsourcing: the effect of mergers and acquisitions and LBOs on building firm skills and capabilities”, Journal of Management, Vol. 21 No. 5, pp. 835-59.
Lonsdale, C. (1999), “Effectively managing vertical supply relationships: a risk management model for outsourcing”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 4 No. 4, pp. 176-83.
McFarlan, F. and Nolan, R. (1995), “How to manage an IT outsourcing alliance”, Sloan Management Review, pp. 9-23.
IJOPM 25,9
848
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
McIvor, R. (2000), “A practical framework for understanding the outsourcing process”, Supply Chain Management: An International Journal, Vol. 5 No. 1, pp. 22-36.
Marshal, A (1923), Industry and Trade, Macmillan, London.
Marshall, D.J. (2001), “The outsourcing process: from decision to relationship management”, unpublished PhD thesis, School of Management, University of Bath, Bath.
Miles, R. and Snow, C. (1986), “Organizations: new concepts for new forms”, California Management Review, Vol. 28 No. 3, pp. 62-73.
Milward, H. and Provan, K.G. (2000), “Governing the hollow state”, Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory, Vol. 10 No. 2, pp. 359-79.
Momme, J. and Hvolby, H-H. (2002), “An outsourcing framework: action research in the heavy industry sector”, European Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 8 No. 4, pp. 185-96.
Mowery, D.C. (Ed.) (1988), International Collaborative Ventures in US Manufacturing, Ballinger, Cambridge, MA.
Patterson, A. and Pinch, P. (1995), “‘Hollowing out’ the local state: compulsory competitive tendering and the restructuring of British public sector services”, Environment and Planning A, Vol. 27, pp. 1437-61.
Perry, C. (1997), “Outsourcing and union power”, Journal of Labour Research, Vol. XVIII No. 4, pp. 521-34.
Porter, M.E. (1988), “Managing value: from competitive advantage to corporate strategy”, McKisey Quarterly, pp. 35-66.
Prahalad, C. and Hamel, G. (1990), “The core competences of the corporation”, Harvard Business Review, No. 3, pp. 79-91.
Quiggin, J. (1996), “Competitive tendering and contracting in the Australian public sector”, Australian Journal of Public Administration, Vol. 55 No. 3, pp. 49-57.
Rao, K. and Young, R.R. (1994), “Global supply chains: factors influencing outsourcing of logistics functions”, International Journal of Physical Distribution and Logistics Management, Vol. 24 No. 6, pp. 11-19.
Rimmer, S. (1991), “Competitive tendering, contracting out and franchising: key concepts and issues”, Australian Journal of Public Administration, Vol. 50 No. 3, pp. 292-302.
Scheuing, E.E. (1989), Purchasing Management, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ.
Seidenstat, P. (1996), “Privatization: trends, interplay of forces and lessons learned”, Policy Studies Journal, Vol. 24 No. 3, pp. 464-77.
Seuring, S. (2003), “Outsourcing into service factories: an exploratory analysis of facility operators in the German chemical industry”, International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 23 No. 10, pp. 1207-23.
Sharpe, M. (1997), “Outsourcing, organizational competitiveness, and work”, Journal of Labour Research, Vol. XVIII No. 4, pp. 535-49.
Skinner, W. (1969), “Manufacturing – missing link in corporate strategy”, Harvard Business Review, May-June, pp. 136-45.
Stein, H. (1997), “Death imagery and the experience of organizational downsizing”, Administration and Society, Vol. 29 No. 2, pp. 222-47.
Strategic Visioning of Supply (1997), Strategic Visioning of Supply, Centre for Research in Strategic Purchasing and Supply and Computer Sciences Corporation.
Teece, D.J. (1986), “Profiting from technological innovation: implications for integration, collaboration, licensing and public policy”, Research Policy, Vol. 15, pp. 285-305.
Outsourcing
849
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Thackray, J. (1986), “America’s vertical cutback”, Management Today, June.
Uttley, M. (1993), “Contracting-out and market-testing in the UK defence sector: theory, evidence and issues”, Public Money and Management, January-March, pp. 55-60.
Venkatesan, R. (1992), “Strategic sourcing: to make or not to make”, Harvard Business Review, November-December, pp. 98-107.
Virolainen, V. (1998), “Motives, circumstances and success factors in partnership sourcing”, Research Paper 71, Lappeenranta University of Technology.
Walker, G. and Weber, D. (1984), “A transaction cost approach to make-or-buy decisions”, Administrative Science Quarterly, Vol. 29, pp. 373-91.
Williamson, O.E. (1975), Markets and Hierarchies, Free Press, New York, NY.
Williamson, O.E. (1985), The Economic Institutions of Capitalism, Free Press, New York, NY.
Williamson, O.E. (1986), Economic Organisation, Wheatsheaf Books, Brighton, Sussex.
Whitfield, L. and Dix, A. (1998), “NHS scanning going out to private sector”, Health Service Journal, 3 September, p. 6.
Further reading
Benson, J. and Ieronimo, N. (1996), “Outsourcing decisions: evidence from Australia-based enterprises”, International Labour Review, Vol. 135 No. 1, pp. 59-74.
Lamming, R.C. and Cousins, P.D. (1999), “For richer or poorer”, Supply Management, April, pp. 26-8.
Lamming, R.C., Cousins, P.D. and Notman, D.M. (1996), “Beyond vendor assessment: relationship assessment programme”, European Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management, Vol. 2 No. 4, pp. 173-81.
Razzaque, M.A. and Sheng, C.C. (1998), “Outsourcing of logistics functions: a literature survey”, International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management, Vol. 28 No. 2, pp. 89-107.
van Weele, A.J. (1994), Purchasing Management: Analysis, Planning and Practice, Chapman and Hall, London.
IJOPM 25,9
850
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
This article has been cited by:
1. KreyeMelanie E., Melanie E. Kreye. 2017. Can you put too much on your plate? Uncertainty exposure in servitized triads. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 37:12, 1722-1740. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
2. Apithamsoonthorn Sompong, Suthiwartnarueput Kamonchanok. 2017. The Outsourcing Strategic Fit and Partnership Relations in Thai Pharmaceutical Manufacturing. Journal of International Logistics and Trade 15:2, 33-52. [Crossref]
3. Shyh-hwang Lee. 2017. A fuzzy multi-objective programming approach for determination of resilient supply portfolio under supply failure risks. Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management 23:3, 211-220. [Crossref]
4. Paz-AparicioCarmen, Carmen Paz-Aparicio, RicartJoan E., Joan E. Ricart, BonacheJaime, Jaime Bonache. 2017. Understanding the decision to offshore human resource activities: a coevolutionary perspective. International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management 47:2/3, 175-197. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
5. Denice Kamugumya, Jill Olivier. 2016. Health system’s barriers hindering implementation of public- private partnership at the district level: a case study of partnership for improved reproductive and child health services provision in Tanzania. BMC Health Services Research 16:1. . [Crossref]
6. Aurelia Rybak, Aleksandra Rybak. 2016. Possible strategies for hard coal mining in Poland as a result of production function analysis. Resources Policy 50, 27-33. [Crossref]
7. Azmi Omar, Julian M. Bass, Peter Lowit. 2016. Exploring the Factors that Influence the Success of Insourced Government ICT Projects. The Electronic Journal of Information Systems in Developing Countries 77:1, 1-21. [Crossref]
8. Reyes González, Jose Gascó, Juan Llopis. 2016. Information Systems Outsourcing Reasons and Risks: Review and Evolution. Journal of Global Information Technology Management 19:4, 223-249. [Crossref]
9. ChenDezhi, Dezhi Chen, WeiWilliam, William Wei, HuDaiping, Daiping Hu, MuralidharanEtayankara, Etayankara Muralidharan. 2016. Survival strategy of OEM companies: a case study of the Chinese toy industry. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 36:9, 1065-1088. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
10. LokKa Leung, Ka Leung Lok, BaldryDavid, David Baldry. 2016. Demand and supply of FM outsourcing services. Journal of Facilities Management 14:3, 221-248. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
11. Abdulaziz T. Almaktoom, Krishna K. Krishnan, Pingfeng Wang, Samir Alsobhi. 2016. Cost efficient robust global supply chain system design under uncertainty. The International Journal of Advanced Manufacturing Technology 85:1-4, 853-868. [Crossref]
12. Wiebke Reim, Vinit Parida, David Rönnberg Sjödin. 2016. Risk management for product-service system operation. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 36:6, 665-686. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
13. Katrina Lintukangas, Anni-Kaisa Kähkönen, Paavo Ritala. 2016. Supply risks as drivers of green supply management adoption. Journal of Cleaner Production 112, 1901-1909. [Crossref]
14. 忠 忠. 2016. Research Review and Prospect of Employee’s Psychological Capital —Based on the Perspective of Methods and Variable Factors Cross-Layer. Advances in Psychology 06:01, 28-36. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
15. A. El Mokrini, N. Kafa, E. Dafaoui, A. El Mhamedi, A. Berrado. 2016. Evaluating outsourcing risks in the pharmaceutical supply chain: Case of a multi-criteria combined fuzzy AHP-PROMETHEE approach. IFAC-PapersOnLine 49:28, 114-119. [Crossref]
16. Jane F. Maley, Christian Kowalkowski, Staffan Brege, Sergio Biggemann. 2015. Outsourcing maintenance in complex process industries. Asia Pacific Journal of Marketing and Logistics 27:5, 801-825. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
17. Ka Leung Lok, David Baldry. 2015. Facilities management outsourcing relationships in the higher education institutes. Facilities 33:13/14, 819-848. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
18. M. Reyes González Ramírez, José Luis Gascó Gascó, Juan Llopis Taverner. 2015. Razones y riesgos del outsourcing de sistemas de información en las grandes empresas españolas. Revista Europea de Dirección y Economía de la Empresa 24:3, 175-189. [Crossref]
19. Chris F Wright, Sarah Kaine. 2015. Supply chains, production networks and the employment relationship. Journal of Industrial Relations 57:4, 483-501. [Crossref]
20. Hannu Kivijärvi, Jussi Toikkanen. 2015. Measuring the business value of IT outsourcing: a systems approach. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 8:2/3, 156-179. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
21. Donna Marshall, Eamonn Ambrose, Ronan McIvor, Richard Lamming. 2015. Self-interest or the greater good. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 35:4, 547-576. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
22. Ben Taylor. 2014. In vogue and at odds: systemic change and new public management in development. Enterprise Development and Microfinance 25:4, 271-287. [Crossref]
23. Dije Muhammad Suleiman, Kabiru Isa Dandago. 2014. The Extent of Internal Audit Functions Outsourcing by Nigerian Deposit Money Banks. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences 164, 222-229. [Crossref]
24. Seyed Hamed MoosaviRad, Sami Kara, Suphunnika Ibbotson. 2014. Impact of international outsourcing on the value adding of industries. The International Journal of Logistics Management 25:3, 463-486. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
25. Mingu Kang, Xiaobo Wu, Paul Hong, Kihyun Park, Youngwon Park. 2014. The role of organizational control in outsourcing practices: An empirical study. Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management 20:3, 177-185. [Crossref]
26. Daniel Nordigården, Jakob Rehme, Staffan Brege, Daniel Chicksand, Helen Walker. 2014. Outsourcing decisions – the case of parallel production. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 34:8, 974-1002. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
27. Seong Taek Park, MoonKi Kyle Rhe, Seonjeong Ryu. 2014. A Study on the Effect of Network Embeddedness on Collaboration and Performance in the Project Supply Chain : Focusing on Second-tier Suppliers. Journal of Digital Convergence 12:6, 93-103. [Crossref]
28. Karen Ka-Leung Moon, Fung-Yi Tam, Mei-Mei Lau, Jimmy M.T. Chang. 2014. Production Outsourcing: Perspectives from Small and Medium-sized Enterprises. Research Journal of Textile and Apparel 18:2, 65-83. [Abstract] [PDF]
29. Esmeralda Linares-Navarro, Torben Pedersen, José Pla-Barber. 2014. Fine slicing of the value chain and offshoring of essential activities: empirical evidence from European multinationals. Journal of Business Economics and Management 15:1, 111-134. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
30. Jakob Rehme, Daniel Nordigården, Staffan Brege, Daniel Chicksand. 2013. Outsourcing to a non- developed supplier market: The importance of operational aspects in outsourcing. Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management 19:4, 227-237. [Crossref]
31. Nigel Caldwell, Christine Harland, Philip Powell, Jurong Zheng. 2013. Impact of e-business on perceived supply chain risks. Journal of Small Business and Enterprise Development 20:4, 688-715. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
32. Salla Marttonen, Sari Monto, Timo Kärri. 2013. Profitable working capital management in industrial maintenance companies. Journal of Quality in Maintenance Engineering 19:4, 429-446. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] [Supplemental Material]
33. Wolfgang Dieter Gerstlberger, Karsten Schneider. 2013. Outsourcing and concession models as door opener for public-private partnerships in the European health sector?. International Journal of Public Sector Management 26:7, 554-575. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
34. Ruta Armalyte, Nachiappan Subramanian, Angappa Gunasekaran. 2013. WITHDRAWN: Quality issues in outsourcing to China: Is it still a sustainable competitive advantage?. Journal of Engineering and Technology Management . [Crossref]
35. Carlos Mena, Andrew Humphries, Thomas Y. Choi. 2013. Toward a Theory of Multi-Tier Supply Chain Management. Journal of Supply Chain Management 49:2, 58-77. [Crossref]
36. Shuyu Lin, Niall Piercy, Colin Campbell. 2013. Beyond the make-or-buy dichotomy: outsourcing creativity in the fashion sector. Production Planning & Control 24:4-5, 294-307. [Crossref]
37. Ananya Bhattacharya, Prakash J. Singh, Vikram Bhakoo. 2013. Revisiting the outsourcing debate: two sides of the same story. Production Planning & Control 24:4-5, 399-422. [Crossref]
38. Anna Azzi, Alessandro Persona, Fabio Sgarbossa, Mauro Bonin. 2013. Drug inventory management and distribution: outsourcing logistics to third‐party providers. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 6:1, 48-64. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
39. Andreas Größler, Bjørge Timenes Laugen, Rebecca Arkader, Afonso Fleury. 2013. Differences in outsourcing strategies between firms in emerging and in developed markets. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 33:3, 296-321. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
40. Jyri Vilko. 2013. Assessing the impact of outsourcing in the electricity network industry. Baltic Journal of Management 8:1, 27-44. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
41. Shine-Der Lee, Shu-Chuan Lan. 2013. Production lot sizing with a secondary outsourcing facility. International Journal of Production Economics 141:1, 414-424. [Crossref]
42. Md. Mamunur Rashid, Md. Samim Al-Azad. 2013. Relocating Low-to-Medium Tech Manufacturing Activities to Developing Countries: Empirical Analysis of Taiwanese and South Korean Manufacturing Outsourcing to Bangladesh. Transnational Corporations Review 5:2, 16. [Crossref]
43. Ran Bhamra. 2012. Sustainable outsourcing: a practice survey and research opportunities. International Journal of Sustainable Engineering 5:4, 304-311. [Crossref]
44. Zhixue Liu, Juan Xu, Yan Li, Xiaojing Wang, Jianbo Wu. 2012. Using system dynamics to study the logistics outsourcing cost of risk. Kybernetes 41:9, 1200-1208. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
45. Alessio Ishizaka, Rebecca Blakiston. 2012. The 18C's model for a successful long-term outsourcing arrangement. Industrial Marketing Management 41:7, 1071-1080. [Crossref]
46. Chenlung Yang, John G. Wacker, Chwen Sheu. 2012. What makes outsourcing effective? A transaction- cost economics analysis. International Journal of Production Research 50:16, 4462-4476. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
47. Renata de Mello, Luiz de Brito, Antonio Maçada. Decision Making in Logistics Outsourcing from the Standpoint of Hiring Companies 225-256. [Crossref]
48. Vergilio Antonio Martins, Marcelo Ramos Martins. 2012. Outsourcing Operations in Project Management Offices: The Reality of Brazilian Companies. Project Management Journal 43:2, 68-83. [Crossref]
49. Tomás F. Espino-Rodríguez, Pei Chun Lai, Tom Baum. 2012. Risks and Benefits of Outsourcing Hotel Operations: A Comparison between Scotland and Taiwan. Tourism Economics 18:1, 95-120. [Crossref]
50. Marina Dabić, Tugrul U. Daim, Zoran Aralica, A. Elvan Bayraktaroglu. 2012. Exploring relationships among internationalization, choice for research and development approach and technology source and resulting innovation intensity: Case of a transition country Croatia. The Journal of High Technology Management Research 23:1, 15-25. [Crossref]
51. Sanna Nenonen, Jouni Kivistö-Rahnasto, Juha Vasara. 2012. Safety considerations during different stages of a project life cycle in the manufacturing industry. Human Factors and Ergonomics in Manufacturing & Service Industries n/a-n/a. [Crossref]
52. Ravi Kumar Jain, Ramachandran Natarajan. 2011. Factors influencing the outsourcing decisions: a study of the banking sector in India. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 4:3, 294-322. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
53. K. Sivakumar, Subroto Roy, JianJun Zhu, Sangphet Hanvanich. 2011. Global innovation generation and financial performance in business-to-business relationships: the case of cross-border alliances in the pharmaceutical industry. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science 39:5, 757-776. [Crossref]
54. Booi Hon Kam, Ling Chen, Richard Wilding. 2011. Managing production outsourcing risks in China's apparel industry: a case study of two apparel retailers. Supply Chain Management: An International Journal 16:6, 428-445. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
55. Mandar Dabhilkar. 2011. Trade-offs in make-buy decisions. Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management 17:3, 158-166. [Crossref]
56. Anna Moses. 2011. Cross‐functional make or buy decision process ownership. Management Research Review 34:9, 1042-1060. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
57. Thomas F. Stafford. 2011. Active Priming of Cultural Stereotypes In Outsourcing Decision Making. Journal of Global Information Technology Management 14:2, 27-47. [Crossref]
58. Farok J. Contractor, Vikas Kumar, Sumit K. Kundu, Torben Pedersen. 2010. Reconceptualizing the Firm in a World of Outsourcing and Offshoring: The Organizational and Geographical Relocation of High- Value Company Functions. Journal of Management Studies 47:8, 1417-1433. [Crossref]
59. Neil Alderman, Chris Ivory. 2010. Service‐led projects: understanding the meta‐project context. Construction Management and Economics 28:11, 1131-1143. [Crossref]
60. Alfred Wong, Dean Tjosvold, Nancy Yi-feng Chen. 2010. Managing outsourcing to develop business: Goal interdependence for sharing effective business practices in China. Human Relations 63:10, 1563-1586. [Crossref]
61. Youssef Boulaksil, Jan C. Fransoo. 2010. Implications of outsourcing on operations planning: findings from the pharmaceutical industry. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 30:10, 1059-1079. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
62. Navin K. Dev, Sanjeev Swami, Rahul Caprihan. 2010. A discrete dynamic programming approach towards optimal outsourcing policy in supply chain management. Journal of Advances in Management Research 7:1, 94-111. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
63. M.R. González Ramírez, J.L. Gascó Gascó, J. Llopis Taverner. 2010. RAZONES Y RIESGOS DEL OUTSOURCING DE SISTEMAS DE INFORMACIÓN: UN ANÁLISIS DE SU SITUACIÓN Y EVOLUCIÓN. Investigaciones Europeas de Dirección y Economía de la Empresa 16:1, 55-76. [Crossref]
64. Tao Yao, Bin Jiang, Scott T. Young, Srinivas Talluri. 2010. Outsourcing timing, contract selection, and negotiation. International Journal of Production Research 48:2, 305-326. [Crossref]
65. Juan Xu, Hui Huang. The analysis of logistics outsourcing risk: A system dynamics approach 156-159. [Crossref]
66. Marjolein C.J. Caniëls, Adriaan Roeleveld. 2009. Power and dependence perspectives on outsourcing decisions. European Management Journal 27:6, 402-417. [Crossref]
67. Mingu Kang, Xiaobo Wu, Paul Hong. 2009. Strategic outsourcing practices of multi‐national corporations (MNCs) in China. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 2:3, 240-256. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
68. Gero Weimer, Stefan Seuring. 2009. Performance measurement in business process outsourcing decisions. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 2:3, 275-292. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
69. Anna Moses, Pär Åhlström. 2009. Nature of functional involvement in make or buy decision processes. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 29:9, 894-920. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
70. Jussi Hätönen, Taina Eriksson. 2009. 30+ years of research and practice of outsourcing – Exploring the past and anticipating the future. Journal of International Management 15:2, 142-155. [Crossref]
71. Lars Bengtsson, Robin von Haartman, Mandar Dabhilkar. 2009. Low-Cost versus Innovation: Contrasting Outsourcing and Integration Strategies in Manufacturing. Creativity and Innovation Management 18:1, 35-47. [Crossref]
72. Peter Broedner, Steffen Kinkel, Gunter Lay. 2009. Productivity effects of outsourcing. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 29:2, 127-150. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
73. . References 101-106. [Crossref] 74. Lars Bengtsson, Christian Berggren. 2008. The integrator’s new advantage – The reassessment of
outsourcing and production competence in a global telecom firm. European Management Journal 26:5, 314-324. [Crossref]
75. Linda Boardman Liu, Paul Berger, Amy Zeng, Arthur Gerstenfeld. 2008. Applying the analytic hierarchy process to the offshore outsourcing location decision. Supply Chain Management: An International Journal 13:6, 435-449. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
76. Ming‐Chih Tsai, Chun‐Hua Liao, Chia‐shing Han. 2008. Risk perception on logistics outsourcing of retail chains: model development and empirical verification in Taiwan. Supply Chain Management: An International Journal 13:6, 415-424. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
77. Marco Busi, Ronan McIvor. 2008. Setting the outsourcing research agenda: the top‐10 most urgent outsourcing areas. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 1:3, 185-197. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
78. Karen Van Peursem, Lehan Jiang. 2008. Internal audit outsourcing practice and rationales: SME evidence from New Zealand. Asian Review of Accounting 16:3, 219-245. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
79. Elmer Bakker, Nigel Caldwell. Procurement Process in the Public Sector . [Crossref] 80. M. Dabhilkar, L. Bengtsson. 2008. Invest or divest? On the relative improvement potential in outsourcing
manufacturing. Production Planning & Control 19:3, 212-228. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
81. Claus Steinle, Holger Schiele. 2008. Limits to global sourcing?. Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management 14:1, 3-14. [Crossref]
82. Gero Weimer, Stefan Seuring. 2008. Information needs in the outsourcing lifecycle. Industrial Management & Data Systems 108:1, 107-121. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
83. Tugrul U. Daim, Dundar F. Kocaoglu. 2008. Exploring technology acquisition in Oregon, Turkey and in the U.S. electronics manufacturing companies. The Journal of High Technology Management Research 19:1, 45-58. [Crossref]
84. Ángel Martínez Sánchez, M.ª José Vela Jiménez, Pilar de Luis Carnicer, Manuela Pérez Pérez. 2007. Externalización, flexibilidad del trabajo y resultados empresariales. Cuadernos de Economía y Dirección de la Empresa 10:33, 127-155. [Crossref]
85. Rui Sousa, Christopher A. Voss. 2007. Operational implications of manufacturing outsourcing for subcontractor plants. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 27:9, 974-997. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
86. Louise Knight. Challenges facing public procurement 351-357. [Crossref] 87. Ángel Martínez‐Sánchez, Ma José Vela‐Jiménez, Pilar de Luis‐Carnicer, Manuela Pérez‐Pérez. 2007.
Managerial perceptions of workplace flexibility and firm performance. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 27:7, 714-734. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
88. Andreas P. Kakouris, George Polychronopoulos, Spyros Binioris. 2006. Outsourcing decisions and the purchasing process: a systems‐oriented approach. Marketing Intelligence & Planning 24:7, 708-729. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
89. Angel Martinez-Sanchez, Ma Vela-jimenez, Pilar de-Luis-Carnicer, Manuela Perez-Perez. Outsourcing and Flexibility 228-238. [Crossref]
90. Paul R. Drake, Bethan M. Davies. 2006. Home care outsourcing strategy. Journal of Health Organization and Management 20:3, 175-193. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
91. Helen Walker, Louise Knight, Christine Harland. 2006. Outsourced Services and ‘Imbalanced’ Supply Markets. European Management Journal 24:1, 95-105. [Crossref]
92. Kijpokin Kasemsap. The Role of Strategic Outsourcing in Global Business 325-357. [Crossref] 93. Anthony S. Atkins, Bernadette Sharp, Lyn Atkins. Evaluating UK Intra-National Outsourcing to North
Staffordshire 384-396. [Crossref] 94. Stavros Ponis, Epaminondas Koronis. Managing the Risk of Knowledge Transfer in Outsourcing
Organizations 239-262. [Crossref] 95. Vasiliki Kazantzi, Vassilis Gerogiannis, Leonidas Anthopoulos. Multi-Criteria Decision Making for
Supplier Selection in Biomass Supply Networks for Bioenergy Production 313-343. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
0: 57
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
o18( a practical guide).pdf
Empowerment in Organizations A practical guide to successful outsourcing Peter R. Embleton, Phillip C. Wright,
Article information: To cite this document: Peter R. Embleton, Phillip C. Wright, (1998) "A practical guide to successful outsourcing", Empowerment in Organizations, Vol. 6 Issue: 3, pp.94-106, https://doi.org/10.1108/14634449810210832 Permanent link to this document: https://doi.org/10.1108/14634449810210832
Downloaded on: 07 February 2018, At: 21:02 (PT) References: this document contains references to 49 other documents. To copy this document: [email protected] The fulltext of this document has been downloaded 11707 times since 2006*
Users who downloaded this article also downloaded: (2005),"Outsourcing: assessing the risks and benefits for organisations, sectors and nations", International Journal of Operations & Production Management, Vol. 25 Iss 9 pp. 831-850 <a href="https:// doi.org/10.1108/01443570510613929">https://doi.org/10.1108/01443570510613929</a> (2001),"Outsourcing – a strategic move: the process and the ingredients for success", Management Decision, Vol. 39 Iss 5 pp. 373-378 <a href="https://doi.org/10.1108/EUM0000000005473">https://doi.org/10.1108/EUM0000000005473</a>
Access to this document was granted through an Emerald subscription provided by emerald-srm:205196 []
For Authors If you would like to write for this, or any other Emerald publication, then please use our Emerald for Authors service information about how to choose which publication to write for and submission guidelines are available for all. Please visit www.emeraldinsight.com/authors for more information.
About Emerald www.emeraldinsight.com Emerald is a global publisher linking research and practice to the benefit of society. The company manages a portfolio of more than 290 journals and over 2,350 books and book series volumes, as well as providing an extensive range of online products and additional customer resources and services.
Emerald is both COUNTER 4 and TRANSFER compliant. The organization is a partner of the Committee on Publication Ethics (COPE) and also works with Portico and the LOCKSS initiative for digital archive preservation.
*Related content and download information correct at time of download.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Empowerment in Organizations 6,3
94
A practical guide to successful outsourcing
Peter R. Embleton ADI Limited, Fredericton, New Brunswick, Canada and
Phillip C. Wright Faculty of Administration, University of New Brunswick
Fredericton, New Brunswick, Canada
Introduction Outsourcing is a fully-fledged business megatrend – both in the USA and around the world. (anon., 1995).
It is bold statements like these that reflect the enthusiasm that outsourcing has generated in the business world. In today’s environment, managers are searching for any edge that can provide them with success. Outsourcing is one more approach that can lead to greater competitiveness (Weston, 1996).
Definitions: what is outsourcing? Some of the simpler definitions include:
(1) “… having an outside vendor provide a service that you usually perform in-house” (Laabs, c. 1997).
(2) “The transfer of routine and repetitive tasks to an outside source” (Gibson, 1996).
(3) “… paying other firms to perform all or part of the work” (Structural Cybernetics, c. 1996).
Although these definitions are concise, they do not address certain issues. For example, none deal with the problem of timing the move from in-house to external sourcing. In addition, no differentiation is made between contracting out and outsourcing.
Detailed definitions take a wider scope and discuss the philosophies of out- sourcing organizations. Outsourcing is deciding to obtain selected goods and services from outside your company (Engelke, c. 1996), finding new suppliers and new ways to secure the delivery of raw materials, goods, components and services, by utilizing the knowledge, experience and creativity of new suppliers not used previously (Kraker, 1995). Another source has described outsourcing as “the practice of handing over the planning, management and operation of certain functions to an independent third party” (Neale, 1995).
“Note that outsourcing is not a synonym for contracting out. Contracting out refers to work assigned to an outside supplier on a job-by-job basis, usually involving a cost-plus arrangement. Outsourcing on the other hand, entails a
Empowerment in Organizations, Vol. 6 No. 3, 1998, pp. 94-106. © MCB University Press, 0265-671X
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
A practical guide to successful outsourcing
95
long-term relationship between supplier and beneficiary, with a high degree of risk-sharing” (anon., 1995a).
The essence of these definitions is that outsourcing refers to the concept of looking for expertise to handle certain business functions outside the existing firm. The decision-making process that management must undergo when considering outsourcing, hinges on a “make or buy” philosophy. More variables are brought into play when management considers outsourcing a product or service that is currently being produced internally. Many more options exist currently than there were even a decade ago. In today’s business environment it is now possible to outsource virtually any aspect of the business.
Outsourcing and strategy This proliferation of suppliers raises an interesting question – what has made outsourcing a viable business strategy? Although outsourcing has been a common business practice for decades, the impetus for outsourcing emerged from the moribund economy of the 1980s and 1990s. An emphasis on cutting costs became the primary focus of successful firms. William Bridges in his book, Job Shift, discusses the effect of technology on employment and organizational structure, outlining three major changes that affect work and society today:
(1) Information technology – Computers and the ability to produce products have dramatically changed the structure of work. The type of work and who does it are now dependent on computers.
(2) Communication –The technology of communication has accelerated the pace of change. Events in one part of the world now have implications everywhere in the world. In addition, work can now be undertaken anywhere in the world.
(3) Organizational change –The structure of organizations is changing. Re-engineering, organizational change and just-in-time manufacturing are examples of processes that are transforming the way business is conducted (Bridges, 1994).
The renewed focus on outsourcing, then, is driven by all of these concepts. The outsourcing of data centres, networks and desktop services, for example, is expected to grow from approximately $18 billion (1995) to more than $42 billion by the year 2000 (Foster, 1996), as information technology makes work more portable. In some industries, most physical contact with customers becomes unnecessary. In addition, tele-working enables firms to move overseas, so that low-paid workers in India, for example, write software programs, or prepare tax returns for multinationals. “In this sense, new technology not only reduces the demand for labour; it also increases its supply” (anon., 1995b).
As well, the economic influence of increased global communication cannot be over-emphasized.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Empowerment in Organizations 6,3
96
Due to the new world economy, every business and every employer faces unprecedented pressures to be vigilant on all expenditures, including the cost of maintaining a staff. Even the small retailers who think that global economic forces do not really affect them, are in fact, influenced as well. Large domestic companies now aggressively pursue smaller markets which they previously ignored (Sacco, 1993, p. 47).
These forces have led to a period of aggressive organizational change throughout the world.
Unfortunately, in many firms, understanding these concepts stops at the process of cost cutting. Indeed, shareholders still are putting pressure on managers to cut costs (anon., 1996). “The institutional shareholders have declared that a corporation’s principal, if not sole objective, is maximizing total shareholder return and profit. Other stakeholder interests – particularly those of employees have been outweighed” (Anfuso, c. 1996). Not surprisingly, therefore, this emphasis on cost cutting has led to renewed interest in outsourcing, as “outsourcing is viewed as a way to cut costs” (anon., 1995c). The gist of these reorganization and cost reduction arguments is summarized by Raynor (1992 p. 42): “After all … we are not in the business of managing compensation claims, hiring people or maintaining a building; rather, we are in the business of writing software, or designing batteries or manufacturing automobiles. Why not hire an outside company that is an expert at providing the services that are, for us, essentially a distraction from our primary business?”
The pressure to cut costs and to reorganize has been felt most strongly in vertically-integrated companies. In the past “manufacturing firms like Ford and GM could often decrease their costs by making most of their parts themselves (Engelke, c. 1996), but this reality has changed. It is these pressures that forced GM to undergo a three-week strike in October 1996, when the hardest bargaining involved outsourcing (anon., 1996a). The stakes for GM are high, as failure to change organizational structure has led to a situation where: “last year, including fringe benefits, it cost General Motors an average of $35 an hour for every hourly employee. A typical US manufacturer, however, will pay only $15 per hour to produce similar or better quality” (Montgomery, 1992). It is for organizations such as GM that the allure of restructuring and its associate, outsourcing, seem so appealing.
The increased emphasis on outsourcing is a natural progression of today’s competitive industry. As organizations are reshaped:
outsourcing … is one way companies are solving problems created by business reorganization. Because restructuring usually means doing more with a smaller staff, you need to prevent your company and department from losing core competencies – capabilities that may be crucial to future competitiveness. At the same time, you need to make your department more cost effective and contribute more value to the organization. Outsourcing is one way to accomplish these goals (Spee, 1995, p. 38).
It can be seen, then, that outsourcing results from an economic climate where the emphasis is on cost savings and increased profit. At the same time, the
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
A practical guide to successful outsourcing
97
technology of the late 1990s has provided a new window of opportunity for the provision and the purchase of outsourcing services.
The outsourcing market The market for outsourcing has been growing, in that “50 per cent of firms not outsourcing in 1987 were in 1991”, and “86 per cent of the corporations reported outsourcing some function in 1995 compared to 58 per cent in 1992” (Harrison, 1994, p. 38; anon., 1996b, p. 9). Figure 1 illustrates five major industry sectors and the associated volume of outsourcing penetration. These data reflect the number of firms in which efforts were under way to outsource some aspect of the business. From this Figure it is evident that outsourcing has a significant influence on all these industrial sectors.
Figure 2 contains four graphs that display company size (employees and sales volumes) for both providers and purchasers of outsourcing services. It is estimated by Dun & Bradstreet (1996), that 146,000 firms provide outsourcing services to over 1.6 million firms in the USA. Note too, that 70 per cent of the companies supplying services have nine or fewer employees and a majority of these firms have sales volumes below $500,000, while 30 per cent have sales in the one to five million dollar range.
Approximately 63 per cent of businesses using outsourcing services have existed for 11 years or more. The biggest users by industry, are the retail trade, wholesalers and manufacturers. By contrast, the lowest use of outsourcing is in the mining and public utility industries. This information supports the issues discussed earlier, in that managers in more competitive industries are forced to look at all avenues to maintain profit margins. Mining and public utilities traditionally have been protected and, thus, have not been large users of outsourcing. Deregulation and international competition may change this practice in the near future.
Figure 1. Outsourcing usage by
industry
90
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
% Usage
Business Services
Logistics
Information Tech.
Health Care
Human Resources
Key
Sources: Frost & Sullivan Market Intelligence (1992); Hospitals & Health Network (1995); KPMG-Peat Marwick (1994); Olsten Corporation (1994); Outsourcing Institute (1995).
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Empowerment in Organizations 6,3
98
Advantages and disadvantages “On average, companies are realizing a 9 per cent cost saving and a 15 per cent increase in capacity and quality through outsourcing” (anon., c.1996c), but these are only some of the advantages:
Cost savings. Small companies can benefit from economies of scale … large companies benefit by shedding what usually are ill-managed peripherals.
Time savings. More than a third (37 per cent) of those surveyed said that the time they would save was their foremost consideration.
Hidden costs. Many organizations have hidden costs that are not discovered until a process is outsourced.
Core activities. If speciality areas outside the core business have been monopolizing management attention, outsourcing is a way to get respite from these issues.
Figure 2. Company size (employees and sales volumes) for both providers and purchasers of outsourcing services
500+ (2.00%)
1-9 (54.00%)
20-499 (28.00%)
10-19 (16.00%)
Businesses by Employee Size Companies using Outsourcing
500+ (1.00%)
1-9 (71.00%)
20-499 (16.00%)
10-19 (12.00%)
Businesses by Employee Size Outsourcing Companies
250,000+ (3.00%)
250-499 (14.00%)
10,000-249,999 (3.00%)
500-999 (14.00%)
Businesses by $ Sales (000s) Outsourcing Companies
1-124 (11.00%)
500-999 (15.00%)
10,000-249,999 (7.00%)
1,000-4,999 (30.00%)
Businesses by $ Sales (000s) Companies using Outsourcing
5,000-9,999 (5.00%)
1,000-4,999 (23.00%)
1-124 (25.00%)
125-249 (13.00%)
125-249 (9.00%)
50-499 (13.00%)
5,000-9,999 (8.00%)
250,000+ (7.00%)
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
A practical guide to successful outsourcing
99
Cash infusion. Certain assets can be sold for a cash infusion if a process is outsourced.
Talent availabil ity. Outsourcing provides access to talents that are not available in-house.
Re-engineering. Bringing in an outsourcing partner allows managers to re- evaluate their business processes.
Corporate culture. An outsourcing partner may have a corporate culture that is compatible with an organization. The intent, however, may be to create a certain amount of upheaval, to jolt a firm into accepting some changes.
Wall Street. Stock performance often is enhanced, as investors expect cost reductions.
Greater flexibility. Management has greater flexibility in allocating human resources.
Accountability. The commercial supplier is bound by contract to provide agreed levels of service, while internal departments do not always control expenditures.
Labour peace. Outsourcing certain key areas can lead to labour peace. Free in-house staff. In-house staff can be freed up for more interesting tasks. Access to specialists. Specialist skills, tools, technology and independent
advice can be gained from outsourcing firms. Greater productivity. Outsourcing can be used to increase productivity. Geographical. Outsourcing can be used to handle problems with
geographical distance. Distractions. Outsourcing relieves management of the distraction of
managing another staff function. Quality. Outsourcing can improve quality, as the provider is a specialist in a
key area (Anon., 1996d; Cassidy, 1994; Engelke, c.1995; Laabs, c.1996; OECD, 1993; Raynor, 1992).
Disadvantages “Cost saving is something that everybody hopes to achieve, but many do not. For 50 per cent of my clients it is break-even, and in a few cases, more expensive” (Anon., 1996e). As with any process, there is a negative side to outsourcing:
Control. Outsourcing cedes control to the provider. Reversibil ity. Once a process has handed over to an outsider, it will be
extremely difficult and costly to bring it back in-house. Current costs. The initial contract can be very competitive, however, the
inevitable changes may cost significantly more. Morale. Severe cuts in staff can damage the morale of existing workers. The
human aspect of outsourcing often is overlooked. Contract costs. The time required to manage the contract may make it more
expensive. Quality of service. The quality of the good or service must be monitored
because of the contractor’s incentive to save money.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Empowerment in Organizations 6,3
100
Multiple clients. Providers have multiple clients and consequently, may not be able to give priority to each one.
Staff degradation. Reduction in employee morale may encourage the most talented and marketable staff to seek opportunities elsewhere.
Outsourcing capacity. Certain processes are not easily outsourced. Loss of flexibility. Most outsourcing vendors require long-term contracts that
provide them with stable revenues. Contracts must be negotiated to allow variability in demand and cost. This flexibility comes at a high cost.
Technology change. Vendor-owned outsourcing services are less likely to tap opportunities presented by competitive vendors.
Lost opportunity. Selling a strategic resource may end up costing a firm in the long run.
Outsourcer profit. Providers have to make a profit on work the organization did at cost.
Public image. Large employee lay-offs are not beneficial to a corporate image (Anon., c.1996d, 1996f; Cassidy, 1994; OECD, 1993).
Keys to successful outsourcing Obviously, the downsizing that results from outsourcing does not always achieve the desired objectives. “Between 1989 and 1994 operating profits increased in only 51 per cent of companies reporting workforce reductions; in 20 per cent of cases, profits declined” (Anfuso, c. 1996). This kind of information underlines the importance of making the right decisions. The keys to successful outsourcing fall into three categories:
(1) strategic analysis;
(2) selecting the providers; and
(3) managing the relationship.
Strategic analysis “There are certain functions that a head office can best sustain.… In downsizing without due care for such functions, organizations risk dismantling the very foundations of their success” (Stephenson and Russell, 1995, p. 49). The key to determining the viability of outsourcing then, lies in analysis of the organization.
Determine candidates. Which areas within the organization are not core? Where will the company get the best return on investment in outsourcing? There are five criteria that help determine whether or not a function can be outsourced:
(1) they are routine;
(2) they are well delineated;
(3) they can be measured and managed at arms length;
(4) they can be readily provided by established vendors;
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
A practical guide to successful outsourcing
101
(5) they are offered in a competitive environment (Anon., 1995d).
Cost of providing the service. It is imperative to have a clear understanding of the type and the amount of all costs associated with the function to be outsourced. Labour, resultant level of service, impact of corporate culture and real estate costs such as space, utilities taxes and insurance, all need to be considered.
Quality level of service. Develop a clear understanding and quantification of the type and the level of service being given with the current provider, then come to a clear understanding of the type and the level of service that will be acceptable in the future.
Impact on corporate culture. Can outsourcing a service produce a negative cultural impact? If the outsourced component is an integral part of the organization, then the negative impact may progress from insidious to overwhelming.
Quantify outsourcing goals. It is important to define goals explicitly. Without measurable goals, it will be impossible to quantify current results, or to define the level of service required in the future.
Look at long and short term. Costs and other factors vary in importance, depending on the time period involved. Start-up costs, flexibility, reversibility and termination fees will vary greatly, according to the terms of the contract (Anon., 1995e; Anon., c. 1996g; Laabs, c. 1996).
Selecting the provider After the decision to outsource has been reached, it is essential that the right vendor is chosen. Typically, outsourcing is a long-term relationship, which requires the supplier and the purchaser to work closely together. Often, additional services are required and should the agreement be terminated, the organization will require the supplier’s co-operation until the outsourced service is settled elsewhere. Also there are many costs associated with changing an outsourcing vendor. It is worthwhile, therefore, to spend the time and the money to choose the correct supplier the first time:
Determine the supplier profile. Research the market to identify a pool of suppliers who may be able to meet the company’s needs. Similarities in corporate culture are important, for example, as it is beneficial if both companies are moving in the same strategic direction.
Conduct request for information. Circulating a request for information will determine the level of interest, capabilities, corporate culture and strategy among potential suppliers.
Conduct request for proposal. The request for proposal describes in detail, the outsourcing requirements. This document provides general information about the purchasing organization and the scope and the objectives of outsourcing.
Conduct site visits. The on-site visit is to make sure that an organization that looks good on paper, is equally good in reality. The focus is on people, cultural
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Empowerment in Organizations 6,3
102
fit and corporate processes. If any new ideas surface, choose the best ideas and see if the preferred supplier can accommodate them.
Negotiate a mutually beneficial deal. Both management teams must have an agreement with which they are comfortable. Do not be abrupt or hasty in dismissing finalists before an agreement is signed. Treat all finalists professionally, as it is possible that they may be needed in the future (Foster, 1996).
Managing the relationship “Many companies have been dissatisfied and have ranged [sic] from being mildly annoyed to extremely unhappy. But there is no question that outsourcing is here to stay, so the question is how to get the most out of it. The way to do that is to pay attention to managing the relationship.” As much time and effort must be put into this step as was put into defining and creating the relationship:
Management structure. Regardless of how the task or process is being handled currently, outsourcing must be managed differently, often requiring new management skills.
Monitor and evaluate. A procedure must be implemented to enable management to monitor and to evaluate adherence to the outsourcing contract (“The logistics behind outsourcing”, 1995).
Post outsourcing – human resource and structural considerations “We are kept in the dark. There was a lot of rumour and suspicion. Nobody knew what was going on. The whole outsourcing was incredibly badly managed. Morale was real bad [sic] from beginning to end” (Shergold, 1996). Most employees do not understand what outsourcing means, they view the process as synonymous with losing their jobs (Ransom, 1996). With attitudes like this, it is obvious that management’s job is not complete once the outsourcing contract is signed. In addition to ensuring that external processes run smoothly, management must address the issue of staff reduction and corporate structure – failure to do so may well negate the value of the whole exercise. Indeed, there is research to suggest that fewer than half of the downsized companies achieve a reduction in overall expenditures, and less than one quarter show increased productivity (Anfuso, 1996).
Staff options If the function outsourced is a new function, it may have minimal effect on staff, but outsourcing an existing function affects staff in one of three ways:
(1) they will leave the firm;
(2) they will be transferred to the supplier company; or
(3) they will stay on:
Leave the firm. There are certain steps that can be taken to smooth out this process. “Be truthful if layoffs are in store. Help those who are leaving by
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
A practical guide to successful outsourcing
103
providing them without placement services” (Knowles, 1996). It is essential that this step is done properly to minimize influences on existing staff.
Join the outsourcing firm. One of the options that can be available when a function is outsourced, is arranging to have ex-employees join the provider. The Australian government, for example, has included these approaches under a public policy memo. There are two ways to manage this activity – the clean break and the phased approach. Under the clean break approach, the company does not negotiate jobs, or conditions of employment with the new provider. It contrast, under the phased approach, both jobs and conditions of employment are negotiated with the provider by the outsourcing company. It is the Australian Government’s policy that the clean break approach is more likely to deliver a timely and more cost-effective outcome. The phased approach is desirable when the function to be outsourced is dependent on the skills and experience of existing employees. The evidence suggests that this approach is highly resource intensive and costly in terms of commitments and time (Yankee Group, 1996).
Stay with the firm. Employees who are not outsourced are called survivors. Management must ensure that policies and procedures are modified to ensure that these employees can be productive.
Morale “Businesses with a high morale factor have a competitive edge over other businesses. It is not a superior product or service offering.… It is an intangible feeling transmitted from each employee to every other employee and to the customer. It makes the customer respond with repeat orders” (Noer, 1996, p. 16). Outsourcing obviously has an effect on company morale. “Indeed, among 531 companies surveyed by the Wyatt company in 1993, more than half reported decreased morale and commitment among downsizing survivors” (Navran Assoc., 1996, p. 2). These statements show the importance of morale to the success of an organization. There are two main areas that have to be addressed when outsourcing – communication during the outsourcing process and the aftermath of outsourcing.
“Developing a policy on how you communicate an outsourcing move is key to a successful transition” (Navran Assoc., 1996, p. 2). According to the Yankee Group (1996), 80 per cent of employees will initially view outsourcing extremely negatively. Their acceptance level will improve, however, if management communicates its rationale constantly about the deal, and possible career paths. By the time the deal is finalized, 50 per cent should be accepting of the situation with a further 30 per cent acclimatizing to the deal within six months after it is signed (Navran Assoc., 1996a, p. 2). These statistics describe a “best case” scenario, that can only be achieved when communication channels remain open. Managers must ensure all those affected are made aware of milestones that are reached and the options available. Providing counselling and out-placement services, therefore, is an essential component of the successful outsourcing process. All employees must believe that management is being fair.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Empowerment in Organizations 6,3
104
Seeing fellow employees lose their jobs always leads to an emotional response from surviving employees. According to one Public Service Commission of Canada publication, survivors exhibit many of the following symptoms:
• fear, insecurity and uncertainty;
• frustration, resentment and anger;
• sadness, depression, and guilt; or
• injustice, betrayal and mistrust (Anon., 1996h).
As well: “it doesn’t take long for some of the survivors to channel that emotion into two counterproductive streams: retaliation and self defense” (Navran Assoc., 1996). These actions can be very damaging to an organization, as some employees may break company policies in order to gain favour with management. In one instance: “employees had deduced that the key to job retention was to bring work in on time and under budget.… Quality was being sacrificed for short-term budget savings and the chance to attract management’s attention” (Navran Assoc., 1996).
It is not enough for management to be aware of these potential morale problems. Management must be proactive by making sure that employees are aware of what is important to the firm:
• Goals – provide information about the goals of the organization.
• Roles – clarify how employees’ roles have changed. Where possible, invite employees to help define new roles.
• Expectations – describe clearly what behaviour, skills and knowledge are necessary to properly fulfil the newly-defined roles.
• Priorities – is more work being done with fewer people? It is essential that employees are aware of corporate priorities so that they can prioritize their work load (Anon., 1996h).
To achieve success in outsourcing, management must “take into consideration the organization’s mission, customers, culture, union environment, future workforce needs, current workforce skills and competencies and current and target organization structure” (Anon., 1996h). There is no magic switch that can increase employee morale. Managers will reap the most benefits, however, by treating their employees as an asset and by taking steps to ensure that the human cost of outsourcing is minimized.
Conclusion Outsourcing is a business tool and like all tools, must be used properly to achieve the desired results. Managers that define the process as a one- dimensional strategy will be doomed to failure. Effective implementation requires a tailored solution, “one size does not fit” all firms. Outsourcing must be part of an overall corporate strategy and management must ensure that all
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
A practical guide to successful outsourcing
105
employees are aware of the overall situation. It is for these reasons, that most organizations may find that some combination of insourcing, outsourcing and contracting out, may be the optimal solution for any particular scenario. Successful implementation will entail analysis, investigation, planning and sophisticated human resource and management.
References Anfuso, Dawn (c. 1996), “Save jobs: strategies to stop the layoffs”, Workforce Online, pp. 1-3,
Internet: www.workforceonline.com...rch/contingent_staffing/28563.html, p. 2. Anonymous (c. 1996), “Outsourcing in the ’90s: What corporate treasuries should know”, pp. 1-5,
Internet: www.bankamerica.com/corporate/cash_management/outsource.html, p. 1. Anonymous (1996a), “GM workers accept contract deal”, Canadian press newswire, 23 October. Anonymous (1996b), “Leading firms discovering value of more strategic sourcing”, Modern
Purchasing, Vol. 38 No. 8, July/August, p. 9. Anonymous (c. 1996c), “Outsourcing did you know?”, Outsourcings Institutes Trend Report,
Internet: www.outsourcing.com//getstart/diduknow.html Anonymous (c. 1996d), “Structural cybernetics – how to build healthy organizations”, pp. 1-5,
Internet: www.ndma.com/products/out.html, pp. 1-3. Anonymous (1996e), “Outsourcing can be effective if its done right”, Potential problems to resolve,
Financial Post Daily, 12 April, p. 26. Anonymous (c. 1996f), “IT outsourcing: operational improvement or strategic imperative?”,
Management Support Technology, Internet: www.mstnet.com/mst/wp_os.htm Anonymous (c. 1996g), “Outsourcing, insourcing or re-sourcing”, Haworth Office Journal,
Internet: www.haworth-furn.com/vrancken.html Anonymous (c. 1996h), “Effective downsizing: a compendium of lessons learned for government
organizations”, the National Academy of Public Administration, Internet: www.clearklake.ibm.com/alliance/cluster/rs/downdize.html
Anonymous (1995), “Outsourcing: how industry leaders are reshaping the American corporation”, Fortune, special section on outsourcing, from the Outsourcing Institute, Internet: www.outsourcing.com/getstart/95seintr.html
Anonymous (1995a), “What can be outsourced”, Technology in Government, Vol. 2(s), February pp. 30-1.
Anonymous (1995b), The Economist, 11 February, pp. 21-23, p. 22. Anonymous (1995c), “Outsourcing: how industry leaders are reshaping the American
corporation”, Fortune, special section on outsourcing. From the Outsourcing Institute, Internet: www.outsourcing.com/getstart/95seintr.html
Anonymous (1995d), “What can be outsourced”, Technology in Government, Vol. 2 No. 2, February, pp. 30-1.
Anonymous (1995e), “When selecting an outsourcing supplier, be sure the corporate cultures of the organizations mesh”, Technology in Government, Vol. 2 No. 4, April, pp. 22-3.
Bridges, W. (1994), Job Shift, Addison-Wesley, New York, NY, pp. 11-27. Cassidy, G. (1994), Contracting Out, Queens University Press, pp. 12-13. Dun & Bradstreet (c. 1996), “New, views and trends”, Internet: www.dbisna.com/dbis/
planning/tplanning.html Engelke, W.D. (c. 1996), “The virtual times”, Outsourcing Perspectives, pp. 1-6, Internet:
www.hsv.com/writers/engel.soul.html, pp. 1. Engelke, W.D. (c. 1995), “Managing outsourcing”, Managing Outsourcing, pp. 1-5, Internet:
address www.dbtech.net/%7Ewengelke/outsou2.html, p. 2
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
Empowerment in Organizations 6,3
106
Foster, E. (1996), “Outsource sense”, Info World, September, Vol. 8 No. 37. Frost & Sullivan Market Intelligence (1992). Gibson, V.M. (1996), “Outsourcing can save money and increase efficiency”, Benefits
Administration, March, p. 19. Harrison, B. (1994), “Outsourcing”, ISS, Vol. 97, May, pp. 38-45. Hospitals & Health Network (1995). Knowles, L. (1996), “Outsourcing”, Canadian Business, Vol. 69 No. 6, May, pp. 87-92. KPMG-Peat Marwick (1994), 1994 study of 309 Fortune 1000 corporations. Kraker, F. (1995), The Truth About Outsourcing, Brian Roherty and Ian Robertson, Gower,
Aldershot and Brookfield, VT. Laabs, J. (c. 1997), “Why HR is turning to outsourcing”, Workforce On-Line Research Centre,
www.workforceonline.com/mem/policies_and_Procedures/2529.html Laabs, J.J. (c. 1996), “Successful outsourcing depends on critical factors”, Workforce Online
Research Centre, Internet: www.workforceonline.com/mem.../policies_and_procedures/ 2544.html
Montgomery, L. (1992), “Moment of truth”, Financial World, 21 July, pp. 24-7. Neale P. (1995), “The truth about outsourcing”, Brian Roherty and Ian Robertson,Gower,
Aldershot and Brookfield, VT. Navran Associates (1996), “Caring for the survivors of organizational downsizing, part 1”,
26 March, pp. 1-3. Navran Associates (1996a), “Caring for the survivors of organizational downsizing, part 2”,
26 March, pp. 1-2. Noer, D. (1996), Downsizing, Its Effects on Survivors, Vol. 4, Public Service Commission of Canada,
August, p. 16. OECD (1993), Managing With Market Type Mechanisms, OECD, p. 35. Olsten Corporation (1994), 1994 Study of 400 Corporations. Outsourcing Institute (1995), “Selected industry statistics”, statistics from Pitney Bowes
Management Services, 1995 study. Ransom, W.J. (1996), “Building employee morale”, 6 September, Internet: www.sddt.com/~
columbus/Fioles/ran950906.html Raynor, M.E. (1992), “The outsourcing solution”, Canadian Business Review, pp. 42-4,. Sacco, S.R. (1993), “All employment relationships are changing”, Modern Office Technology, May,
pp. 47-8. Shergold, P. (1996), “Outsourcing: human resource management principles, guidelines and good
practice”, Circular 1996/20, Internet: www.psmpc.gov.au/peoplemanagement/circular17.html Spee, J.C. (1995), “Addition by subtraction”, HR Magazine, March, pp. 38-43. Stephenson, M. and Russell, A. (1995), “Outsourcing: the downside”, Director, August, p. 49. Structural Cybernetics (c. 1996), “How to build healthy organizations”, pp. 1-5; Outsourcing Via
the Internet: www.ndma.com/products.out.html, p. 1 “The logistics behind outsourcing: making the transition from in-house to outside provider”
(1995), Modern Purchasing, Vol. 37 No. 12, December, pp. 35-6. Weston, R. (1996), “Its hard to buck the outsourcing tide”, PC Week, 15 July, p. 1. Yankee Group (1996), “Outsourcing”, Canadian Business, Vol. 69 No. 6, May, pp. 87-92.
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
This article has been cited by:
1. NyameboameJoseph, Joseph Nyameboame, HaddudAbubaker, Abubaker Haddud. 2017. Exploring the impact of outsourcing on organizational performance. Journal of Global Operations and Strategic Sourcing 10:3, 362-387. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
2. Peter Rodgers, Zaheer Khan, Shlomo Tarba, Assylbek Nurgabdeshov, Mohammad F. Ahammad. 2017. Exploring the determinants of location choice decisions of offshored R&D projects. Journal of Business Research . [Crossref]
3. . Maintenance Services and New Business Models: A New Way to Consider Costs 319-394. [Crossref] 4. IkerionwuCharles, Charles Ikerionwu, EdgarDavid, David Edgar, GrayEdwin, Edwin Gray. 2017. The development of service
provider’s BPO-IT framework. Business Process Management Journal 23:5, 897-917. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 5. SusomrithPattanee, Pattanee Susomrith, BrownAlan, Alan Brown. 2017. The core processes adopted for outsourcing HRM
in Australia and its outcomes. Management Decision 55:7, 1521-1535. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 6. Jalal El Fadil, Josée St-Pierre. 2016. L'adoption des stratégies de sous-traitance internationale chez les PME, une étude de cas
multiple. Journal of Small Business & Entrepreneurship 28:5, 377-400. [Crossref] 7. Sikandar Ali, Siffat Ullah Khan. 2016. Software outsourcing partnership model: An evaluation framework for vendor
organizations. Journal of Systems and Software 117, 402-425. [Crossref] 8. El FadilJalal, Jalal El Fadil, St-PierreJosée, Josée St-Pierre. 2016. Analysis and management of risks associated with
outsourcing in China. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 9:2, 218-242. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 9. R. Sivakumar, Devika Kannan, P. Murugesan. 2015. Green vendor evaluation and selection using AHP and Taguchi loss
functions in production outsourcing in mining industry. Resources Policy 46, 64-75. [Crossref] 10. Shu-Ping Wan, Feng Wang, Li-Lian Lin, Jiu-Ying Dong. 2015. An intuitionistic fuzzy linear programming method for
logistics outsourcing provider selection. Knowledge-Based Systems 82, 80-94. [Crossref] 11. André Tchokogué, Jean Nollet, Julie Fortin. 2015. Outsourcing Canadian Armed Forces logistics in a foreign theatre.
Canadian Journal of Administrative Sciences / Revue Canadienne des Sciences de l'Administration 32:2, 113-127. [Crossref] 12. Mingu Kang, Xiaobo Wu, Paul Hong, Kihyun Park, Youngwon Park. 2014. The role of organizational control in outsourcing
practices: An empirical study. Journal of Purchasing and Supply Management 20:3, 177-185. [Crossref] 13. Maike Scherrer-Rathje, Patricia Deflorin, Gopesh Anand. 2014. Manufacturing flexibility through outsourcing: effects of
contingencies. International Journal of Operations & Production Management 34:9, 1210-1242. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 14. Selçuk Perçin, Hokey Min. 2013. A hybrid quality function deployment and fuzzy decision-making methodology for the
optimal selection of third-party logistics service providers. International Journal of Logistics Research and Applications 16:5, 380-397. [Crossref]
15. Pattanee Susomrith, Alan Brown. 2013. Motivations for HR outsourcing in Australia. The International Journal of Human Resource Management 24:4, 704-720. [Crossref]
16. S. Mothilal, Angappa Gunasekaran, S.P. Nachiappan, Jayanth Jayaram. 2012. Key success factors and their performance implications in the Indian third-party logistics (3PL) industry. International Journal of Production Research 50:9, 2407-2422. [Crossref]
17. Guido Nassimbeni, Marco Sartor, Daiana Dus. 2012. Security risks in service offshoring and outsourcing. Industrial Management & Data Systems 112:3, 405-440. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
18. Suzanne Haanappel. Mission-Critical Outsourcing 42-58. [Crossref] 19. Booi Hon Kam, Ling Chen, Richard Wilding. 2011. Managing production outsourcing risks in China's apparel industry:
a case study of two apparel retailers. Supply Chain Management: An International Journal 16:6, 428-445. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
20. T. R. Ramanathan. 2009. The role of change management in implementing the offshore outsourcing business model: a processual view. Service Business 3:4, 341-358. [Crossref]
21. Jong-Moo Lee, Cheol-Soo Park, Young-Kwan Yoo. 2009. Relevance of Outsourcing S/W Process Quality and Product Quality with IT Adoption Factors. The Journal of Information Systems 18:4, 131-153. [Crossref]
22. Mingu Kang, Xiaobo Wu, Paul Hong. 2009. Strategic outsourcing practices of multi‐national corporations (MNCs) in China. Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 2:3, 240-256. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
23. Selçuk Perçin. 2009. Evaluation of third‐party logistics (3PL) providers by using a two‐phase AHP and TOPSIS methodology. Benchmarking: An International Journal 16:5, 588-604. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
24. Matthew Walker, Melanie Sartore, Robin Taylor. 2009. Outsourced marketing: it's the communication that matters. Management Decision 47:6, 895-918. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
25. Jussi Hätönen, Taina Eriksson. 2009. 30+ years of research and practice of outsourcing – Exploring the past and anticipating the future. Journal of International Management 15:2, 142-155. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )
26. Hao-Tien Liu, Wei-Kai Wang. 2009. An integrated fuzzy approach for provider evaluation and selection in third-party logistics. Expert Systems with Applications 36:3, 4387-4398. [Crossref]
27. Jussi Hätönen. 2009. Making the locational choice. Journal of International Management 15:1, 61-76. [Crossref] 28. Glenn Parry, Jens K. Roehrich. 2009. Towards the strategic outsourcing of core competencies in the automotive industry:
threat or opportunity?. International Journal of Automotive Technology and Management 9:1, 40. [Crossref] 29. Marco Busi, Ronan McIvor. 2008. Setting the outsourcing research agenda: the top‐10 most urgent outsourcing areas.
Strategic Outsourcing: An International Journal 1:3, 185-197. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 30. Selçuk Perçin. 2008. Fuzzy multi‐criteria risk‐benefit analysis of business process outsourcing (BPO). Information Management
& Computer Security 16:3, 213-234. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 31. Sandhya Shekhar. 2008. Benchmarking knowledge gaps through role simulations for assessing outsourcing viability.
Benchmarking: An International Journal 15:3, 225-241. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 32. Ali Rajabzadeh, Ali Asghar Anvary Rostamy, Ali Hosseini. 2008. Designing a generic model for outsourcing process in public
sector: evidence of Iran. Management Decision 46:4, 521-538. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 33. Kenny Chan. 2008. An empirical study of maintenance costs for hotels in Hong Kong. Journal of Retail & Leisure Property
7:1, 35-52. [Crossref] 34. Pornpissanu Promsivapallop. Outsourcing 185-208. [Crossref] 35. Jens K. Roehrich. Outsourcing: Management and Practice Within the Automotive Industry 75-97. [Crossref] 36. Chang-Xian Liu, Jian-Ping Sun, Hou-Ping Tian. Incentive Contract Design to Improve the Service Quality in Third Party
Logistics: a Moral Hazard Model 4789-4792. [Crossref] 37. Marianne Kinnula, Veikko Seppanen, Juhani Warsta, Sari Vilminko. The Formation and Management of a Software
Outsourcing Partnership Process 240b-240b. [Crossref] 38. Kwok Hung Lau, Jianmei Zhang. 2006. Drivers and obstacles of outsourcing practices in China. International Journal of
Physical Distribution & Logistics Management 36:10, 776-792. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 39. Randhir K. Auluck. 2006. The Human Resource Development function: the ambiguity of its status within the UK public
service. International Review of Administrative Sciences 72:1, 27-41. [Crossref] 40. Niranjan Pati, Mayur S. Desai. 2005. Conceptualizing strategic issues in information technology outsourcing. Information
Management & Computer Security 13:4, 281-296. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF] 41. Terry Lam, Michael X.J. Han. 2005. A study of outsourcing strategy: a case involving the hotel industry in Shanghai, China.
International Journal of Hospitality Management 24:1, 41-56. [Crossref] 42. Massimo Bertolini, Maurizio Bevilacqua, Marcello Braglia, Marco Frosolini. 2004. An analytical method for maintenance
outsourcing service selection. International Journal of Quality & Reliability Management 21:7, 772-788. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
43. Encon Y.Y. Hui, Albert H.C. Tsang. 2004. Sourcing strategies of facilities management. Journal of Quality in Maintenance Engineering 10:2, 85-92. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
44. F. Franceschini, M. Galetto, A. Pignatelli, M. Varetto. 2003. Outsourcing: guidelines for a structured approach. Benchmarking: An International Journal 10:3, 246-260. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
45. Mosad Zineldin, Torbjörn Bredenlöw. 2003. Strategic alliance: synergies and challenges. International Journal of Physical Distribution & Logistics Management 33:5, 449-464. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
46. David Jennings. 2002. Strategic sourcing: benefits, problems and a contextual model. Management Decision 40:1, 26-34. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
47. Alison Dean, Milé Terziovski. 2001. Quality practices and customer/supplier management in Australian service organizations. Total Quality Management 12:5, 611-621. [Crossref]
48. Zhiwei Zhu, Kathy Hsu, Joseph Lillie. 2001. Outsourcing – a strategic move: the process and the ingredients for success. Management Decision 39:5, 373-378. [Abstract] [Full Text] [PDF]
49. Seok-Jin Eom, Jane Fountain. Enhancing Information Services through Public-Private Partnerships 261-286. [Crossref] 50. Stavros Ponis, Epaminondas Koronis. Managing the Risk of Knowledge Transfer in Outsourcing Organizations 239-262.
[Crossref] 51. Leonidas Baziotopoulos. General Views of Logistics, Outsourcing, and Logistics Outsourcing 1-23. [Crossref] 52. Aliona Grigorenco, Philippos Papadopoulos, Konstantinos Rotsios. Does the Outsourcing of Logistics Services Keep its
Promise of Increased Efficiency? 162-184. [Crossref]
D ow
nl oa
de d
by O
kl ah
om a
St at
e U
ni ve
rs ity
A t 2
1: 02
0 7
Fe br
ua ry
2 01
8 (P
T )